ă€ŠPampering the Yandere in the Apocalypseă€‹


 Chapter 1

    The sound of the water in the bathroom stopped, and a delicate white hand was put on the mirror covered by the fog. When it was wiped back and forth, it made an unpleasant sound.

    The girl in the mirror is green and astringent. Because she has just taken a bath, the mist is steaming in the bathroom. Her gorgeous face looks like a fairy in the background of the mist. The premise is to ignore the eyes without any feelings.

    The girl''s eyes are very beautiful. The dark eyes of the right eye are like talking. The left eye is different from the dark eyes of the right eye. The left eye is nearly dark blue. When you look carefully, you will find that there are some connected lines around the pupil. Those lines just constitute a six pointed star. The only disadvantage is that the left eye is beautiful but lifeless.

    Looking at the familiar but strange person in the mirror, the girl didn''t make any expression. She habitually put on everything and then walked out of the bathroom. Looking at the luxurious and elegant bedroom, the girl sighed faintly. It''s been a week. As a killer in her last life, she still hasn''t been familiar with her new identity for five years.

    Lying on the bed made of velvet, the girl fell into memories. A week ago, she was reborn in this girl named luoye. Luoye is an orphan, which is very similar to her previous life. It''s no secret that luoye was adopted by the Luo family since childhood. The people of the Luo family are very kind to her. In front of her, there is a brother who is four years older than her. He is the real heir of the Luo family.

    The Luo family seems to be the third family in the imperial capital. In fact, people in the noble circle know that if the Luo family wants to, the title of the first family in the imperial capital must be the Luo family, so the assets of the Luo family are unimaginable, and Luo Ye enjoys the same treatment as a princess in the Luo family.

    Although the Luo family is still strong, the people in charge of the Luo family are too young and have not enough experience, so some experienced elders are not good at it.

    Two years ago, the Luo family had a car accident. Luo Ye''s adoptive father and mother died on the spot, and his adopted daughter Luo Ye disappeared. After learning the news, Luo Mingyan, who studied abroad, returned home and held his parents'' funeral. After the funeral, he inherited Luo''s family, issued a notice to find someone, and used the Luo family''s power to search Luo ye on a large scale.

    Four months ago, Luo Mingyan found Luo ye, who was used as a mouse experiment. The cause of Luo Ye''s father and mother''s death was gradually exposed to the world. Luo Mingyan wiped out all the people who had participated in the event of killing their parents. Luo Ye was unconscious when he was rescued. According to the testimony of the researchers, Luo Ye was injected with nearly three different drugs after they were found Into a coma.

    Loye woke up a week ago, but his soul changed. After four months of careful treatment, his physical condition has fully recovered. What makes loye unhappy is that his heart is not very good and he can''t bear high-intensity exercise.

    Luo Ye was an orphan in his last life. He had been wandering in the streets since he was a child. He was picked up by the gangsters when he was six years old. Then he began endless devil training. At the age of 14, he accepted the assassination mission sent by the organization. At the age of 20, he became a famous murderer, code named "merciless".

    When she was twenty-three years old, the Apocalypse broke out. She successfully broke away from the organization and lived alone in the apocalypse. Two years after the apocalypse, she met a partner she thought she could trust. Before twenty-five years old, she was always on her own. She cherished her hard won friendship, but she didn''t want to cherish it carefully. After three years of friendship, she got a hard and unforgettable betrayal.

    Today''s identity limits her to do a lot of things, especially her elder brother, who cares about her, and a group of people who take care of her daily life. When she thinks of these people, Luo ye can''t help helping her forehead.

    There were only two or three people around in the last twenty-eight years of my life. In the end, I was betrayed. This life has only come a week. There are so many people around me. It''s strange that luoye doesn''t have a headache.

 Chapter 2

    When Luo Ye adjusts his mind and tries to remember the appearance of the master of the Central Plains, there is a knock on the door. Luo Ye spits out a foul breath. Originally, he is a cold and merciless killing machine. Now it''s hard to learn the appearance and feelings of the master so that he can become flesh and blood.

    After a quick adjustment, he still didn''t show a warm smile, so he had to open the door with a frustrated face and no expression. When he saw the man outside, Luo Ye was stunned. He thought it was a servant, but he didn''t expect it was the original owner''s brother.

    Luo Ye couldn''t make a smiling face, so he had to lower his head slightly and cried, "brother." The voice is a little stiff, and her wet hair drips water to cover Luo Ye''s left face. Her hair sticks to her face, and Luo Ye doesn''t feel in the way. Now she just hopes that the people in front of her can leave quickly.

    Luo Mingyan looks at Luo ye, who is stiff in front of him. He sighs. His sister still can''t relax from what happened before. Thinking of the torment of the person in front of him, he says softly unconsciously, "go downstairs, my brother will dry your hair, or you will get sick."

    Luo Ye didn''t speak, just nodded and followed Luo Mingyan. She felt that she had changed, but she couldn''t tell where she had changed.

    The servant brought a hair dryer and a clean towel. Luo Mingyan put Luo ye on the seat and wiped her hair and dried it. During the process, Luo Ye''s back was stiff all the time.

    After the hair is dry, Luo Ye doesn''t wait for Luo Mingyan to speak. He runs back to his bedroom. He lies on the soft bed for nearly half an hour before sitting up. His long soft hair is tied into a ponytail, and he is dressed in a gray sportswear. When he is ready, Luo ye jumps out of the window.

    Because the left eye can''t see things, Luo ye, who is not used to using only one eye, jumped out of the second floor and was scratched by a branch when he didn''t pay attention to it. The injury on the left forehead is not big, just a little bleeding. Luo Ye didn''t deal with it in time, and the blood flowed into his left eye.

    After Luo Ye wiped the blood clean, the wound healed completely. Luo Ye was not surprised. After she woke up, she knew that the body had good self-healing ability. Then she began to run around the villa at a constant speed. Ten minutes later, her heart began to ache.

    Luo Ye gritted his teeth and insisted that the speed now is less than one tenth of the previous life. How can he survive in the last life with such speed and endurance! And although this body has good flexibility, it has no speed and no strength, which luoye can''t stand.

    After only 15 minutes, Luo Ye''s heart began to ache violently. Luo Ye was forced to stop and gasp violently with one hand covering his heart. Big drops of sweat dropped from his forehead. His face was pale and his lips were bloodless.

    After stopping for a period of time, the situation does not improve, and there is a more and more serious trend. The left eye also starts to hurt, and the pain like tearing gradually spreads. The pain on the body starts to spread from the heart, and the pain on the head starts to spread from the left eye.

    Luo Ye fell to the ground, the whole person curled up into a shrimp, one hand covering the heart, the other hand covering the left eye, the lower lip has been bitten bleeding, the whole body trembling because of pain.

    "Ah Luo Ye finally can''t help roaring, "ah --" one after another, the roaring shows Luo Ye''s pain, and his voice becomes hoarse under the excessive roaring.

    "Loye, loye, what''s the matter with you! Call the doctor, quick Luo Mingyan is having a video conference with foreign people in his study when he suddenly hears Luo Ye''s roar and rushes down the stairs. With his voice, he sees Luo Ye falling on the ground with a hoarse voice. He quickly picks up Luo ye and runs to the bedroom upstairs. At the same time, he orders the servant to call.

    Luo ye on the bed kept struggling, and his hoarse voice kept overflowing from his mouth. Luo Mingyan had to control Luo Ye''s hands and feet, and comfort him with the most gentle words in his life, "Luo ye, be good, relax, listen to my brother''s words, relax, and stick to it. The doctor will come soon, stick to it, listen to my brother''s words, and stick to it."

    Luo ye heard what Luo Mingyan said. Miraculously, the strength of her struggle became smaller, but the pain did not decrease at all. Her eyes were no longer cold and heartless, and her eyes were full of injustice, confusion and helplessness, like the injured little beast Hoarse voice with the tone of injustice and helplessness, people feel pity for no reason.

 Chapter 3

    "Feiyan, how is my sister?" Luo Ming Yan looked at the friend who stood up after a series of examinations and asked!

    Fei Yan, as a world-class top medical scientist, is also a friend of Luo Mingyan''s life and death. "Luo Ye''s heart is the result of her own overload exercise. Now it''s OK. In the future, as long as you remember to exercise moderately and pay attention to diet, there will be no problem. Moreover, I found that her left eye can''t see things."

    "Can''t the left eye see?" Luomingyan is a little confused.

    "Don''t you know? Luo Ye''s left eye is implanted with an unknown object. Although it usually looks nothing, her left eye can''t see anything. " Fei Yan looks at his friend strangely.

    "Loye''s awakening changed a lot this time. She didn''t want to be close to anyone. It felt like she didn''t know how to get along with others. Moreover, I found that she couldn''t smile and had few facial expressions." Luo Mingyan raised all kinds of questions he had been together for a week.

    Fei Yan listened to Luo Mingyan''s words and looked at Luo ye, who was still in a coma. His eyes were full of pity. "Mingyan, Luo Ye has been treated as a mouse for nearly two years. Her situation is very normal. You should also be glad that she is such a light situation. You know, many people are crazy in this situation."

    Luo Ming Yan''s face sank down: "those people, let them just go to prison, it''s really too cheap for them."

    "Mingyan, please accompany luoye more in the future! Give her more love and enlightenment, and it will be better gradually. " Fei Yan waved his hand, "I''m leaving. She''ll wake up later. You''ll be here with her."

    After Fei Yan leaves, Luo Mingyan sits at the head of Luo Ye''s bed. He looks at Luo Ye''s pale face with regret. If he had found Luo Ye earlier, Luo ye would not have been hurt so much.

    After sleeping for a day and a night, Luo Ye wakes up in the evening. After leaning slightly, he finds that Luo Mingyan is dealing with documents on the table not far from the bed. They all say that serious men are the most handsome. The light of dusk reflects on Luo Mingyan''s face, which shows some ordinary aestheticism.

    Looking at the light blue gray trace under Luo Ming Yan''s eyes, Luo Ye is a little stunned. Did he compensate her for a long time? Luo Ye''s heart has some unknown feelings looming, "brother, how long did I sleep?"

    "Luo Ye wakes up! Do you have any discomfort after sleeping all day and all night? Are you hungry or thirsty? " Luo Mingyan got up and went to Luo Ye''s bed and asked.

    A series of concerns made loye very uncomfortable: "I''m ok, but I''m not comfortable lying for too long." Said hands a support to get up.

    Luo Ming Yan came forward and pressed Luo ye: "don''t move, just wake up, the body is still very weak, brother hold you downstairs to eat."

    "No, no, I can do it myself! Ah -- "he was picked up by Luo Mingyan, and Luo Ye held Luo Mingyan''s neck reflexively. He felt Luo Mingyan''s stiff body and immediately let go," I''m sorry. "

    Luomingyan didn''t know what it was like just now, but after luoye let go, he immediately came back to himself, "it''s OK, let''s go down!" Relax and go downstairs with loye.

    Considering Luo Ye''s physical condition, the food on the table is light, "brother, I want to travel tomorrow." Looking at the electronic date table hanging on the wall, Luo Ye finally realized that there were still two months to go before the end of the world. She had to do something to master something useful at the beginning of the end of the world.

    "No, you haven''t fully recovered." Luo Ming Yan cold face immediately refused.

    "I''m all right now. I just want to go outside to relax, and I haven''t been free to go out for a long time." Luo Ye was afraid that Luo Mingyan would refuse again, so he was a little excited.

    Luomingyan instantly thought of the information on the Internet search tips, for people with a bad heart, can''t let the patient excited, mood to always keep relaxed and happy, luomingyan put down the chopsticks in his hand, "I''ll go with you."

    Luo Ye knows that Luo Mingyan won''t let her go out alone, so she has to nod and drink the nutritious porridge in front of her.

 Chapter 4

    At night, Luo Ye is lying alone on the big bed made of velvet, with his left hand stroking his left eye. What''s the use of this eye! Why was that yesterday?

    "Congratulations to the host for successfully opening the life space. I am the manager of the space." A young child''s voice sounded.

    After a while of lush grass, standing in the distance is a big piece of green carpet.

    "This is life space?" I don''t know if I will answer her, so Luo ye can only try to ask!

    "Yes, the host, carrying the life space, is the left eye of the host. As long as the host does not lose life, the life space will always belong to you. The life space is opened by the blood of the host, and the pain is also accompanied by the reward. The initial reward for opening the space is to repair the heart of the host. The host is about one year and three months away from having a strong heart. ˇ±

    "what''s your name?" Considering that you can''t always call space, loye asked for the name of the space manager.

    "The name is just a code. It doesn''t matter if there is one. If the host wants a convenient name, you can choose one for me."

    Luo Ye was stunned for a long time when she heard the code. In her previous life, she had no name. The people in the organization said that killers didn''t need feelings and names, so they only had the code. The code represented their whole person, "that''s callous!"

    "I am your host, so I am you and you are me. Ruthlessness is the code of my previous life and my name. It''s just right. Is there any other use of space?" Luo Ye enjoys the scenery in the space while walking.

    ˇ±Heartlessness is not a product of this world. When it is implanted into the eyes of the host as a chip, heartlessness is in a weak dormancy period. Before it was successfully awakened by the blood of the host, so all the hosts in the life space can be skillfully mastered. The life space is divided into two parts, one is time fixed, and the other is where the host is now.

    In part of the time frame, the host can store things that are worried about being broken or expired. There is no need to worry about the storage of space. Everything in the space where the host is now has aura. There are some fruits in the forest that can play the role of opening powers. The function of lake water is to wash marrow, and the land of space can be planted. "

    "Why did it stop?" Hear heartless no longer voice, Luo Ye opens a mouth to ask a way.

    "The friendship reminds, the host adult drank excessively washes the marrow lake water, in later time the host adult must keep sober."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­Łżˇ± When Luo Ye was still in a circle, a sharp pain came from all over the body, but it was still a little more relaxed than before. Therefore, even if the skin exuded blood due to marrow washing and the bones made a sound during the process, Luo Ye was silent.

    "Ouch ~" after pulp washing, he smelled the smell on his body and looked at the black mud on his body. Luo Ye retched and immediately left the space to wash in the bathroom.

    After washing for four or five times, Luo Ye stopped. Afterwards, he made some self mockery. He was affectated in only a week. You should know that the last life was dirtier than this one in the last.

    After that, I went back to space and picked the fruit of the ability, one in each color. After eating it, I lay on the bed for an hour before luoye fell asleep. Fortunately, the fruit was only the size of a cherry, otherwise I couldn''t finish it. However, it was already three o''clock in the morning.

    At this time, luomingyan also had some changes.

 Chapter 5

    After dinner, luomingyan went back to his bedroom. In order to take care of luoye, he didn''t close his eyes for almost a day and a night. During that time, he rushed a lot of planning books, so he was really tired.

    After taking a bath, he fell on the bed and went to sleep. Because he took a cold bath and was overtired, Luo Mingyan successfully developed a high fever. However, Luo Mingyan himself was already dizzy, so he could not get people out of bed. The fever continued

    At three o''clock in the morning, Luo Mingyan, who had been dying of a high fever, suddenly widened his eyes and woke up. He was shocked when he held his heart in his right hand. The powerful beating of his heart told him that he was still alive. After forcing himself to calm down, he picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table and looked at the date on the mobile phone. Luo Mingyan''s excitement was speechless.

    "I''m back, I''m back, ha Ha ha ha... " After the excitement, Luo Ming Yan whispered and laughed wildly.

    In his previous life, Luo Ming Yan fell in love with a woman named Lin Youran. Lin Youran was sweet and charming in appearance. He was a three Department psionic, healing, water system and space psionic. However, no one knew that Lin Youran''s space was given by Luo Ming Yan. In the sixth year of the last life, he was betrayed by Lin Youran and died in the laboratory.

    Before the end of the world, luomingyan had a good feeling for Lin Youran, and planned to pursue Lin Youran, but Lin Youran kept silent all the time. He didn''t say that he would agree to luomingyan''s pursuit or not.

    After the doomsday, luomingyan has been protecting Lin Youran. At that time, luoye lost her self-care ability because of two years of laboratory life, and she didn''t want to get along with anyone, so luomingyan was fooled by Lin Youran to give up luoye. When luomingyan left, he only saw luoye''s helpless eyes.

    What he didn''t expect was that in the end, Lin Youran betrayed him and became the experimental object of the researchers. Lin Youran left with the son of the leader of the base smiling.

    When he gave up struggling, an unexpected person appeared, and Luo ye, who was abandoned by him, stood in front of him. Luo Ye told everything that happened from childhood to adulthood, and also told her love for herself, until finally she said, "brother, time is running out, if you can take it back, can you have a look at Ye Er more? Even if the elder brother leaves Ye Er heartlessly before, Ye Er still loves his elder brother very much. "

    Luo Ye''s tears fell on his only intact face. A tear burned his heart. He didn''t know what Luo ye had done. He only knew that under Luo Ye''s roar, the dazzling light covered him. When he had to close his eyes, he whirled around.

    He heard Luo Ye''s words in dizziness: "brother, take good care of Ye Er when you go back. She will bring you good luck."

    Luo Mingyan thought that Luo Ye was talking about herself. In fact, what he didn''t know was that the original Luo Ye was completely gone. Instead of Luo ye, there was a touch of "heartless" soul.

    The sweat on his body was too much. Luo Mingyan felt irritable. After seeing the jade pendant on his neck, he raised a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth. As he walked to the bathroom, he held the emerald green Magnolia shaped jade pendant tightly in his right hand. This life is different after all.

    Although he didn''t bring back his own powers after his rebirth, he grasped the opportunity, betrayed him and hurt all his people. He wanted to destroy them step by step.

    In this life, he wants to protect his most important person, the girl who he abandoned but resolutely came to save him, who has always loved him deeply, and finally gave up her life to send him back, his "sister.".

    Luoye doesn''t force him to love her, which makes luomingyan feel guilty, because he knows that luoye also knows that he won''t love her, so he will keep his promise and try to protect luoye in this life.

 Chapter 6

    Even if he sleeps very late, Luo Ye''s biological clock rings on time. Originally, he wanted to jog for a while, but after looking at his weak body, Luo Ye gives up and picks up the mobile phone at the head of the bed.

    In her previous life, she seldom used a mobile phone in order not to leave any trace of her existence to anyone. Most of the time, the mobile phone she used was disposable, even if it was very expensive, she would throw it away without hesitation.

    After browsing the Internet, I feel bored and put down my mobile phone. After sitting down at the desk, Luo Ye turns on her tablet computer and enters a series of dazzling codes. Suddenly, the computer goes black and Luo Ye frowns. This computer is too ordinary to bear the investigation data she needs.

    "It''s very unpleasant." Luo Ye simply cleaned up and looked at the time. After this toss, the time was almost the same. It was almost seven o''clock, so Luo ye walked out of the bedroom without hesitation.

    The servants downstairs have arranged a big breakfast, and luomingyan goes out at the same time. They go downstairs together and ask the servant to leave. I don''t know if they have the illusion that luoye always feels that today''s luomingyan is different, but they can''t tell where it is.

    "I''ll accompany you to country y in the afternoon." In a silence, Luo Mingyan suddenly opened his mouth.

    "Well, I''ll get ready first." Luo Ye developed the habit of eating fast in her previous life, so now she has eaten well, and then she goes to her bedroom.

    Looking at her long hair, Luo Ye is not happy. She never leaves too long hair, so she can''t take care of it. I don''t know where to find a pair of scissors. After a cut, Luo Ye''s long black hair turns into smart short hair. Looking at herself with short hair in the mirror, Luo Ye feels that she has gone back to her previous life. The girl''s short hair in the mirror makes her beautiful If you don''t look at the clothes, you can''t tell whether it''s a man or a woman.

    Because he wanted to go to country y in the name of tourism, Luo Ye chose a simple and light dress, which was easy to wear and easy to move. It was the most suitable. Because of Luo Mingyan, Luo Ye didn''t have to pack any luggage at all.

    The moment luoye opens the door, luomingyan has to admit that he is amazed. Luomingyan even thinks that the thin short hair is more suitable for luoye. "Short hair is very suitable for Ye Er. Go when you are ready!"

    "Well, it''s not easy to take care of long hair when traveling." Luo Ye follows Luo Ming Yan to explain in a low voice.

    There were only two people in the first-class cabin of the plane, luomingyan and luoye. At this time, the voice of heartless and tender but without emotion rang out, "host adult, the end of life is not suitable for a person. Human beings are social creatures, so host adult can try to believe his brother."

    "Really, is that ok?" Luo Ye''s voice trembled. She didn''t know whether she should trust her brother. She really wanted a trusted companion, but the betrayal of her previous life taught her a lesson, and she was afraid.

    "Yes, the host adult can trust his brother. If he is still afraid of testing, there is a plant in the space. Put its leaves in the water for the tested person to drink, and the host can see the trustworthiness of the tested person. If he is more than 60, he can be trusted, but he can''t be trusted completely. If he is 70 to 80, he can be trusted, and he can stand side by side with the host When you fight, 80 to 90 is trustworthy. You can live with your host and die. When you fight more than 90, you are trustworthy. You can trust your host unconditionally and even die to protect it. "

    After listening to the merciless words, Luo Ye decided to test it. After leaving, he went to the tea room of the plane. When the leaf was put into the water, it immediately melted. Luo ye returned to the original position with two cups of boiled water and put the cup on the dining table, "brother, drink water."

    Luo Ming Yan nodded and took a sip of the water in front of him.

    Luo ye saw the data in the heart of Luo Mingyan. He was shocked to see the data as high as 78. But after betrayal, how could Luo ye believe the people who can only fight side by side.

 Chapter 7

    After a fierce ideological struggle, luoye decided to tell luomingyan about the space. It''s true that one can''t live in the end of the world. Just pay more attention in the future.

    "Brother, I have one thing to tell you. Don''t be afraid." Luo Ye carefully looks at Luo Ming Yan''s expression, for fear of missing the slightest bit.

    Luo Mingyan frowned: "what''s so terrible? Ye''er told her brother not to be afraid! " Luo Ming Yan rubbed the top of Luo Ye''s fluffy head in a funny way. He felt surprised.

    "I need a drop of my brother''s blood. My brother just drops it in my left eye." Loye pointed to his left eye slightly covered by his hair.

    Luo Mingyan bit his finger, and according to Luo ye, he put the blood in Luo Ye''s eyes. At the same time, he was very confused. What''s the use of putting the blood in an invisible eye? At the next moment, he was shocked. He was in another world.

    "Is this space?" For the first time, Luo Mingyan lost his temper in a place where there were people.

    "Heartlessly welcome the elder brother of the host. This is the life space integrated with the host. You are the first person allowed to enter except the host. However, except the host, you can''t move the things in the space out of the space. If you store them yourself, you can move them freely.

    In addition, I found that you have a space container, and the capacity of the container is also considerable, you should have known! In addition, if you have any ideas about life space, you will be punished most severely. You are not allowed to eat anything in the space without my permission, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences. "

    Then luomingyan was forced to move out of the space. Luomingyan came back and grasped luoye''s shoulder. "Ye''er, you should remember that you can''t tell anyone about your left eye space."

    Luo Ye nodded: "well, I know." At the same time, Luo ye asked ruthlessly from his mind, "why don''t you tell my brother about the lake, fruit and some herbs in the space?"

    "Host adults should remember that you can take things in the space to outsiders, but you can''t tell them the role they bring to people. As long as you don''t take the initiative to tell others, you won''t be punished, and the guessed ones are not included."

    Luo Ye faintly said that he knew it, and then looked at Luo Mingyan. When he floated over the heart, he found that the trust increased by two points. Although it was very little, it was a good thing to increase it.

    "Brother, since you have space, let''s hurry! I don''t think it''s a good omen that people suddenly have space. " Luo Ye''s subconscious told herself that she could not tell the end of the world, so she chose to put it forward in such an obscure way.

    After meditating, Luo Mingyan said what he knew: "this is really not a good omen, because the end is coming."

    "Doomsday? Is it the kind of zombie world in the movie? " In order to make himself look credible, Luo ye can only make a puzzled expression on a paralyzed face.

    "Yes, it''s just that the real doomsday is much more terrifying than that in the movie. I''ll tell you the details later."

    "How does that brother know the end of the world?" This is exactly what loye confused.

    Luo Mingyan clenched his fist in an instant, and the anger in his eyes was burning. Luo Ye''s delicate hand grasped Luo Mingyan''s hand. Luo Mingyan realized that the touch on his hand calmed down, "because my brother has experienced an end."

    Luo Ye was shocked by Luo Mingyan''s words. It turned out that he was born again, but he was born again to someone else. In this way, we should be careful to hide our identity. After all, she occupied Luo Mingyan''s sister''s body.

    "It doesn''t matter, brother. If you want to live a better life in the last days, brother has got the chance." Luo Ye comforted Luo Mingyan as much as possible.

    Luo Mingyan looked at his sister who was totally different from his previous life. He felt sad. How blind was he in his previous life to see the vicious woman who was superficial and deep-seated. But this time, he won''t, absolutely won''t.

 Chapter 8

    After arriving in Y country, it was already dark. The hotel was reserved before departure, so as soon as they arrived at the airport, LuoMing Yan and luoye went straight to the hotel, with a deluxe suite for each.

    As soon as luoye returns to her room, she enters the space, takes a beautiful bath with the marrow washing water of the space, and then exits the space again. Because she eats the fruits of different colors on the psionic trees in the space, luoye is now a full-time psionic. When she takes a bath with the marrow washing water, her body has begun to absorb all the energy spontaneously.

    Luo Ye is an all powerful person, so her mental power is extremely huge. It is also because of her huge mental power that Luo Ye didn''t die because she had too many powers to accommodate. Luo Ye sat on the bed and went into a shallow sleep after adjustment. Her habit for many years has kept her in a high alert.

    After entering the room, Luo Mingyan also took a comfortable bath, then stood in front of the French window with a red wine glass, tasted the high-grade red wine, and looked at the beautiful scenery outside the window. Luo Mingyan frowned and ordered things over the phone.

    Recently, there is a lot of goods to deal with on the street. Many people want to sell them to anyone. So they are going to auction them in the underground black market. The one with the highest price will have to show up tomorrow night. All along, people know that he is the leader of Roche, but they don''t know that he is also the one who talks in the underworld.

    After drinking the last mouthful of red wine in the glass, luomingyan decides not to take luoye. The underground black market is much darker than people think. He doesn''t want luoye to be infected with the slightest bit of atmosphere, but what he doesn''t know is that luoye has been there in the last life, where what she said is basically the existence of the imperial edict.

    At five o''clock, Luo Ye''s biological clock made her get up. When she opened her eyes, there was no haze when she just woke up. The twinkling cold light in her right eye made her shiver. After washing with the fastest speed, she went out of the door.

    Before going out, Luo Ye explores Luo Mingyan''s movements with his mental strength. After seeing that Luo Mingyan is still asleep, he leaves the hotel from the front door. In order to prevent Luo Mingyan from using manpower to find her, Luo Ye leaves a message at the front desk.

    Luo Ye''s habit in her previous life made her forget to bring her mobile phone. As she walked, she found that she was lost. Luo ye had no choice but to get lost. When doing tasks, Luo Ye usually kept the shortest route in mind.

    Looking at her completely strange environment, Luo Ye frowned. She didn''t know how to communicate with others, so she couldn''t ask for directions. After thinking about it, she had to keep on walking.

    And luomingyan almost lost control when he found that luoye was missing. After asking the front desk staff, he found out that luoye was out of the door. Luomingyan was still a little worried, so he called luoye. After a while, no one answered the phone. Luomingyan directly dropped his mobile phone.

    Luo Ye has heart disease, which is what Luo Mingyan is worried about, so he immediately starts all his contacts here to find Luo Ye.

    "Yo! There are several times more beautiful girls in the TV

    Obscene shrill voice let Luo Ye extremely disgusted, "go away."

    "It''s hot! I like it, brothers. Let''s have meat tonight. " The wretched man greets his friends and gradually surrounds Luo Ye.

    As more than a dozen people approached, Luo ye could clearly smell the sour smell of them, the cold bloodthirsty in her eyes spread rapidly, and an ice blade appeared in her hand unconsciously, which was transformed by her ice power.

    Holding the ice blade in front of my eyes, the cold light on the ice blade made those people feel a chill behind them. "You, come and be the first batch of dead souls since I was born again."

    Has been convergence of the murderous gas all released, Luo Ye got unprecedented comfortable, for a time feel sick Jiao of previous life back!

 Chapter 9

    Just after Luo ye made a good posture of rushing forward, he suddenly felt someone approaching, quickly put away the murderous gas, and the ice blade disappeared instantly.

    "Yo The visitor waved to them, laughing and beating, "isn''t it good for a group of people to bully a girl?" A fluent y language let him say a ruffian breath.

    "Who are you?" One of them was a tall, thin man with green hair. He said in a thick voice. At the same time, he pointed his inferior knife at the man.

    "I''m just passing by. I can''t bear to see a group of you bullying a girl. Then I want to help a hero to save the beauty." The man distracted people''s attention and approached luoye without any trace.

    In the moment of lightning flint, they grabbed Luo Ye''s arm and started running. Fortunately, they relaxed their vigilance, otherwise Luo ye and Luo ye could not rush out so lightly.

    Luo Ye looks at the person who drags himself to run in front, a pretty face is full of ice cold, if this guy didn''t have malice to her, she would have killed him.

    Finally, after shaking off the gangsters behind, they stopped and ran like children for a long time, which made their breath a little confused, "Hey! I saved you. Don''t you even say thank you? " After a while, the man''s voice appeared in front of Luo Ye.

    "Mind your own business." If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have lost such a good chance to practice. Luo straightened up and couldn''t see what he was thinking.

    After listening to Luo Ye''s words, the man immediately blew up his hair: "what do you mean meddling! If it wasn''t for me, you would have been bullied by those people. Besides, if it wasn''t for your brother''s request, I wouldn''t care! "

    "Brother looking for me?" Luo Ye looked at the man with a proud and uncomfortable face, "don''t cheat me. I left a message for my brother before I left." When it comes to cheating Luo ye, the sense of killing begins to pervade her eyes.

    "What''s the advantage of lying to you? Come on, let''s go! Listen to the voice in the phone, the hell is going to explode, really, as a sister, it''s not easy. " The man walked forward on his own, thinking all the way.

    Luo Ye removes the mental power to protect his heart, and his fatigue immediately enters his heart. His heart beats too fast. Luo Ye''s body can''t bear it. His face turns pale instantly, and even his lips lose their blood color. Sweat oozes from his forehead. Looking at the people walking faster and faster in front of him, Luo Ye speeds up his pace with pain.

    Because the previous run was not far from the hotel, so they soon arrived, "where''s Ye Er?" Luomingyan saw the man enter the front door of the hotel, immediately met up, a face of anxiety.

    "Brother, brother." Luo Ye holds the door frame and raises her leg as heavy as a kilo. At this time, she has no strength, and her eyes begin to blur. It can be imagined that she just raises her leg and loses her balance. In front of her eyes, Luo Ye faints.

    When the body is about to have a close contact with the earth, a spacious and warm embrace catches Luo Ye. Luo Mingyan quickly runs to the elevator with Luo ye in his arms. "Lin Shuo, call a doctor."

    The man, that is, Lin Shuo, immediately took out his mobile phone and called the doctor. Then he followed Luo Mingyan upstairs and looked at Luo ye, who was lying in bed like a dead doll. Lin Shuo was a little annoyed. Luo ye had heart disease, but he didn''t notice Luo Ye''s face didn''t change after running so long. Who could have thought that this girl could bear it so much.

    "I''m sorry, Mingyan. I thought she was OK before she didn''t even change her expression, so I didn''t pay much attention to her, and she didn''t call me back." Lin Shuo was annoyed and admired Luo Ye. He didn''t show any flaws in front of others and stood up his thorns to protect himself.

 Chapter 10

    The comatose Luo Ye is accepting the memory of the original owner, but those flash fragments are too fast for people to grasp.

    In a dark space, luoye was like a luminous body. She stood alone in the space and scanned around. She could not see anything as expected, so she had to raise her feet and walk forward.

    I don''t know how long she has been walking, and Luo Ye doesn''t feel any tired. After she stops, a crisp wind bell rings. Luo ye can''t tell where the wind bell comes from until another "luminous body" appears in front of her eyes.

    looks as like as two peas in the eyes of her, Luo Ye leaves the shock of her eyes. Luo Ye knows that this girl is the original owner.

    "No, now you are loye, and I should leave this time and go to a place that belongs to me." The original owner gently smiles, and his voice is as clear as the wind chime.

    "You can be yourself, and you don''t have to hurt yourself to suppress your mind. Before, because my existence affected you, you would constantly want to hide and disguise yourself. I''m too selfish, but I''m very satisfied during this period, and I''m going to leave."

    Luo Ye looked at the original master did not speak, the original master of the whole people are sending out a kind mild, mouth smile has not stopped, for a long time, Luo ye asked with his most gentle tone, "what do you need me to do? It''s your body, after all

    The original master narrowed his eyes and laughed. Her smile was comforting. "If you can, please protect my brother. Also, you should pay attention to that after I leave, you will accept the memory of my previous life from time to time. You should keep your heart. Don''t forget that you are you. Goodbye ~"

    with the last sentence, the original master''s body suddenly broke and slowly dissipated. Luo Ye doesn''t know who he is now She didn''t know what she felt in her heart. At the beginning, it was the original owner who influenced her or she wanted to hide. Finally, she just said, "thank you."

    After the original owner left, the scene in front of Luo Ye suddenly changed. He looked at his hand, which was transparent.

    "Hell, let''s go! Luo ye, in this situation, even if she takes her out, she can''t go far. Maybe she will drag us down! "

    A woman''s charming voice pulls Luo ye back from her thoughts. Looking at the scene in front of her, Luo Ye knows that this is the memory of the previous life of the original owner, so the scene in front of her is probably the beginning of the last life!

    "But..."

    "Mingyan, it''s nothing, but she''s not your own sister. You''ve raised her for so many years and you don''t owe her anything. Besides, we can only survive after we find the army. It''s guaranteed to pick her up at that time." The woman looked at the hesitant luomingyan and began to induce.

    Luo Ye looked at the woman''s eyes slightly narrowed, she looked at all this with the attitude of others, all the emotions in the woman''s eyes were clear to her.

    "All right." After a long time, Luo Ming Yan answered, and looked at Luo Ye hiding in the corner like a frightened little beast. Finally, he left with the woman without looking back.

    "Don''t leave me, brother." The original owner in the corner looked at the two people leaving two lines of tears, and his eyes were filled with despair and silent pleading.

    In the moment of tears falling on the ground, Luo Ye suddenly opened her eyes, she came back, back to reality.

    Looking at the White House, surrounded by the smell of disinfection water, Luo Ye''s whole body is full of hostility. She really doesn''t like this kind of space, which reminds her of the scene of the laboratory.

    Feeling a series of instruments on his body, Luo Ye is very irritable. After sitting up, he pulls off the needle on the back of his hand. All the things that are tied or stuck into his body are pulled off by Luo Ye.

    Super strong healing ability let Luo ye did not lose a drop of blood, looking at the body''s sick clothes, Luo Ye frowned, with the spirit of the investigation found that no one came to his ward, Luo ye entered the life space.

 Chapter 11

    Luo ye put on a black sports clothes out of the space, in the moment of opening the door of the ward, Luo Mingyan appeared in front of her, at this time Luo Ye just remembered the words of the original owner.

    Good looking eyebrows wrinkled, now LuoMing Yan is really too weak, so protect him to no need to protect it!

    "Where is Ye Er going?" Luo Ming Yan looks at the Luo ye that looks like a changed person in front of him and asks with a frown.

    "I don''t like it here, so I''m leaving." After that, despite Luo Mingyan''s opposition, he missed Luo Mingyan''s quick departure. Before that, he mercilessly told her that the original master had given her a surprise. When the original master left, he gave all her last strength to Luo ye to repair Luo Ye''s heart.

    Although the original owner''s remaining strength is not much, but loye''s heart has also been repaired by three-quarters, and the difference of one-quarter is nothing. After ruthless calculation, it can be completely repaired in about a week.

    After going through the discharge procedures, Luo Mingyan sees Luo Ye waiting not far from the hospital. Luo Ye leans against a tree and seems to feel Luo Mingyan''s sight. Then she looks at him, and the smoke from her mouth covers her beautiful face.

    Half covered, he showed his indifferent right eye. His left eye was covered by his hair. He raised his left hand, Luo ye, who was holding a cigarette, and took a hard breath. The remaining light in the corner of his eye saw Luo Mingyan coming.

    While exhaling the cigarette, he raised his right hand, put out the cigarette end with his thumb and index finger, and threw the cigarette end into the garbage can beside him!

    The people who witnessed all the actions of Luo ye were all in a sweat. "This girl really doesn''t care about herself. That cigarette end is pinched out with her hand like that. How painful this finger is!"

    "The girl seems to be in a period of rebellion."

    "This little sister is really handsome. She is even more handsome than me."

    Luo Mingyan suppresses the anger that is about to come out of his chest, and walks all the way to Luo Ye. He also sees Luo Ye''s action, so he grabs Luo Ye''s hand to check.

    "Why do you smoke?" After discovering that Luo Ye''s fingers were not scalded except for soot, Luo Mingyan hammered on the tree beside Luo Ye''s ear, "do you know your heart is bad?"

    Luo Ye''s hand seemed to be agitated, and he stared at Luo Mingyan without blinking. "I don''t owe you, so you have no reason to care about me."

    Luo Mingyan was shocked by Luo Ye''s strength, but also by the cold and merciless in Luo Ye''s eyes, which made him clearly know that Luo ye had changed.

    "See you on the roof of the hotel tonight." After returning to the hotel, Luo Ye throws a word to Luo Mingyan and closes the door.

    The night came as scheduled. When Luo Ye arrived at the rooftop, he found that Luo Mingyan had arrived, and he had been waiting for a while.

    Luo ye went to Luo Ming Yan and looked at him with a smile: "I have to say that at the beginning, you were really heartless and abandoned your sister very simply."

    "You..."

    "I''m born again. Loye gave me this opportunity, but I''m not loye. Loye wanted me to protect you when he left. I agreed, so when you don''t need to protect me, I will leave completely and wash away my memory before I leave."

    "What about loye? Since you are not her, where is Ye Er? " Luo Ming Yan grabbed Luo Ye''s shoulder and asked.

    Luo Ye broke free and stood on the edge of the roof: "Luo Ye''s energy was exhausted, so she went to the place she should go - heaven."

    Luomingyan some decadent to lie on the roof edge of the stone wall.

    "I will protect you according to my promise, and please keep my secret. I can make you strong, and I can make you fall to the bottom in a moment." Luo Ye looked down at Luo Ming from a high place.

    "Don''t think I''ll listen to you. I choose to live for myself in this life. The only thing that makes me headache is you. So, try to be stronger! Don''t let loye down

    Luo Mingyan knew that Luo Ye was his real sister.

    "And one more thing, I''m - I have a personality problem."

    When Luo Mingyan raised his head in doubt, he saw Luo Ye''s evil and abnormal look and backward body.

 Chapter 12

    "Ye''er ~" Luo Mingyan reaches out his hand and wants to catch Luo ye, but he almost misses it and watches Luo Ye click down.

    "Ha ha ha ~" Luo Ye laughs and feels the "fun" of falling from a building. Her character created by the surrounding living environment and the end of life is unpleasant, even disgusting.

    Luo Mingyan looks at the feeling that Luo ye can''t say in his heart. He doesn''t even think about it. He jumps down immediately after Luo Ye. Because he is heavier than Luo ye, he soon catches up with Luo Ye. "Ye Er, brother comes to save you." Luo Ming Yan doesn''t think of anything at the moment, and his mind is full of scenes of Luo Ye falling downstairs.

    Luo Ye was tightly held in his arms by Luo Mingyan. His head was blank for a moment. He felt each other''s heartbeat and warm embrace. He was moved in his heart for a moment, "are you stupid?" Back to God, Luo Ye immediately transformed a pair of invisible wings with the wind power, and took Luo Mingyan back to the roof.

    Back to the rooftop, Luo Ye pushed her away, still holding her in his arms. "Why do you want to jump down? Do you know you''re going to die like this

    "Then why did you jump! Are you kidding about your own life? Do you know I''m worried about you! " Luo Ming Yan roars at Luo Ye! He didn''t know what he was feeling at the moment. He only knew that they had almost died.

    "I''m not going to die. Today''s talk is over." Luo Ye glances at Luo Mingyan and walks past his elevator to the roof.

    In less than two months, the end of life really came, "merciless, I and luomingyan''s rebirth is not accompanied by a certain price!" Loye has always believed that everything comes at a price.

    "Lord host, Luo Mingyan, as the elder brother of the original Lord and his favorite, has received most of the blessings from the original Lord, so he doesn''t have to pay any price. But Lord host is the only one who responds to the original Lord''s call, so you have to pay a certain price."

    Luo Ye nodded clearly: "so, what kind of price do I need to pay?"

    "The host should remember what happened when you were rescued. One of the three drugs you were injected with was zombie virus. According to my observation, your cells are gradually combining with the virus, and the formal combination will be completed when the end comes. In addition, you are not in the category of human beings. To be exact, you are the king of zombies."

    For the merciless words, Luo Ye was completely shocked. She never thought that the price she had to pay was to become a zombie. "Ha ha, what about a zombie? If I want to live, who can let me die?" Loye''s eyes burst out with endless light.

    In the next few days, luoye and luomingyan didn''t talk much. The only time they talked was for supplies. In the end, they decided that luomingyan was in charge of all the supplies, and luoye could go out and buy them by himself.

    Luoye is also very happy. She only buys countless personal clothes and daily necessities, and she has an amazing amount of things she can use. Luoye also has a feeling that she can''t tell the truth about LuoMing and Yan, so she also prepares daily necessities for LuoMing and Yan. Looking at the considerable amount of things in the space, luoye finally puts down her burden.

    Luomingyan didn''t spend much money to get the goods. Luoye''s secret help was indispensable. At the same time, luoye''s money was used to buy goods secretly. In the planned shopping, the relationship between luoye and luomingyan was developing in a better direction.

    Most of the materials were put in the space of luoye. Luomingyan left a small part for himself. At the same time, he bought a number of animals from different places, whether terrestrial or aquatic.

    Luo ye and Luo Mingyan work together to divide and build a region for all animals. Of course, Luo Ye is the one who makes the most efforts. After all, Luo Ye has many powers to do things conveniently.

 Chapter 13

    "Ye Er, three days later is the end of the world. I called Fei Yan, Lin Shuo and Gao Mingkai. They are my best brothers. Do you have anyone you want to call?" Luo Mingyan looks at Luo ye who is lying on the sofa with earphones.

    "I don''t have anyone I want to call. You can decide these things." Under normal conditions, luoye and luomingyan get along very well. After two months of running in, they also have a certain mode of getting along.

    Luo Mingyan looks at such Luo ye and smiles contentedly. As long as Luo ye can talk with him calmly, he will be very satisfied. You know, before they did their own work, there would be no time to talk.

    Gradually, Luo Mingyan is sure of Luo Ye''s temper. As long as Luo Ye is angry or his mood fluctuates too much, he will become a person. On the contrary, Luo Ye is like a college student who doesn''t understand the world. Everything is easy to discuss. Luo Mingyan just grasped this point to get along with Luo ye so well.

    "Ai ~" Luo Ye opened her eyes, looked at the luxury chandelier above, and sighed faintly. In three days, she would become the king of zombies. She didn''t know what life would be like in the future. She always felt confused about her future.

    Originally can''t integrate into human society normally, this good, became the king of zombies how to integrate!?

    During this period of time, Luo Ye gradually began to accept the people around him after merciless mediation. The people who initially accepted him were Luo Mingyan, then Lin Shuo, Fei Yan, and finally Gao Mingkai.

    For these four people, what Luo Ye likes most is Lin Shuo. Lin Shuo''s temperament is jumping off, and the whole person has always been in a state of off-line. His antics bring happiness to Luo ye, but Lin Shuo is more careful than anyone in the face of business. Lin Shuo''s sunny character is what Luo ye can''t expect.

    Three generations of Lin Shuo''s family are soldiers. Although Lin Shuo has been in the army since he was a child, he has not learned anything about the temperament of soldiers. He has only learned fighting, firearms and investigation in the army.

    Feiyan is a scholarly family. In his generation, he is the only child. He has a special love for medical skills. He resolutely studied medicine regardless of his family''s opposition. His efforts earned him achievements in medical skills. In his twenties, he became a world-famous doctor, practicing both Chinese and Western medicine, combining internal and external medicine.

    Gao Mingkai is an orphan. He is tall and strong. His fierce appearance makes people feel that he is not a good person. In fact, he is not a good person, because he is an underground fighter. There are not hundreds of people who died in his hands.

    "You''re all here today to say one thing." Luomingyan was surrounded by several people, led by luomingyan.

    As the leader of several people, luomingyan won the trust of the three people. As long as luomingyan spoke, they would abide by it. However, this is not blind trust. If luomingyan made a mistake, they would still point out.

    Luo Ye''s leisurely and their readiness form a sharp contrast. Luo Ye lies on the rocking chair not far away from them, with earphones still plugged in his ears.

    "In three days, the whole world will become a human purgatory. I believe you have also noticed that all hospitals are overcrowded recently. The mild ones are fever, dizziness and nausea, and the severe ones are unconscious.

    The animals gradually disappeared, and the weather began to be abnormal.... "

    "Hell, just tell me! What will happen in three days? " Fei Yan pushed gold glasses with no degree.

    The other two also nodded: "you are too appetizing, let us a little uneasy." Lin Shuo touched his chest and looked uneasy.

    "Three days later is the end." Luomingyan finally said, "zombies are rampant in the end of the world. It''s difficult for human beings to survive. We need to prevent them in advance. Today I tell you that I want you to be ready."

    "Make your own arrangements!" Luo Mingyan knew that they would believe in themselves, so he walked to Luo Ye simply and said, "it''s very late. Ye Er should go to bed."

    "Tomorrow, I''ll tell you in detail." Before going upstairs, Luo Mingyan left such a sentence.

 Chapter 14

    Gao Mingkai is an orphan. As an underground fighter, he doesn''t have anyone close to him, so he doesn''t have to worry about anything.

    Lin Shuo and Fei Yan both have a certain say in their families, and because of good reasons, they both began to reserve supplies. Even if the end of the world is not as scheduled, it is not a loss to save at most some food.

    After breakfast in the morning, in addition to Luo ye, several people gathered together. Luo Ye has formed the habit of doing some physical exercises after breakfast in the past two months.

    "So how do you know these things, hell?" Luo Ming Yan pick the key after finishing, Fei Yan asked three people have been want to ask the question.

    "I''m probably a prophet, but I can only meet the future related to myself." As early as when luomingyan was planning to open the end of the world, he had already figured out a complete plan. Even his best brother could not expose his rebirth, because it was related to whether luoye could live for a long time.

    "I feel terrible. What happened to the future you met?" Lin Shuo always wanted to know what he would be like in the future.

    Hearing Lin Shuo''s words, Luo Mingyan''s body is obviously a little stiff, and his hands holding the cup are shaking. This is the pain in his heart, and he has been reluctant to face it since his rebirth.

    Luo Mingyan had no powers in his previous life at the beginning. Relying on his own strength, he resisted a piece of heaven and earth and protected Lin Youran at the same time. Before he was betrayed, he awakened his spiritual powers. Feiyan also had no powers, but he could barely stand on the base with all his medical skills. Everything in the Fei family was supported by him. Fortunately, later, Feimu evolved a replication power It''s a burden to him.

    Lin Shuo evolved the wood ability at the beginning, and then the power ability. He became one of the best in the base. Many teams wanted to win him over, but he decided to join the team of luomingyan.

    Gao Mingkai was not lucky at first. When the end of the world came, he was fighting in an iron cage, and the other party became a zombie. When he arrived, he managed to solve the problem. However, because he was injured, he didn''t want to be accepted by anyone. He tried his best to escape from the fighting field. Finally, the virus was fused and successfully evolved into a fire power. In one mission, he met Luo Ming and Yan Yi Pedestrian, not long after joining, evolves the power and power abilities.

    After Luo Mingyan was betrayed and entered the research room, the three men gave up all they had, and none of them got a good end. All these were told by the researchers.

    Feiyan is framed and pushed into the zombie group because he opposes the human body experiment and is found in the research room of luomingyan. Lin Shuo is solved by Lin Youran himself, and Lin Youran drains all the water in his body, because Lin Shuo believes that luomingyan is betrayed by Lin Youran. Gao Mingkai is also framed and entered the research room because he is a rare third generation psionic. It is said that he is trapped Injected with zombie virus, the zombie was nucleated.

    After the recollection, Luo Mingyan raised his head again, his eyes full of firmness, "no matter what the predicted future is, this time, I will protect what I cherish."

    "Well, we agreed to protect what we cherish and be strong at the same time." Lin Shuo''s heroic words aroused several people''s boiling blood.

    All the words and deeds of the four people are completely in the eyes of Luo Ye. It''s false to say that she doesn''t envy them, but can she really have them? Maybe never!

    Zombies and human beings are always opposite. If she becomes a zombie, she and human beings will be enemies until they die. She just doesn''t know whether she will eat people after becoming a zombie.

    "Don''t worry, my Lord. It''s preliminarily estimated that when you become the queen of zombies, you will retain all your memories. On the surface, there won''t be too many changes. What you change is your essence. If you don''t want to eat people, you can eat nuclei to satisfy yourself." Mercilessly and timely interrupted Luo Ye''s wishful thinking.

 Chapter 15

    Merciless words give Luo Ye some comfort, after all, is human, no human nature and memory cannibalism, it''s good to say, still retain the memory of people cannibalism, Luo ye said she did not have this abnormal hobby.

    Time goes by little. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the last day. Looking at the gray tianluoye, he is very upset. This is the punishment of heaven, and human beings can only blame themselves.

    "The weather is really boring." Lin Shuo is sitting and lying on the sofa with no image, holding the collar of his shirt with one hand, as if he can get rid of his boredom.

    After pouring a mouthful of water, Lin Shuo turns to Gao Mingkai. Lin Shuo''s eyes turn, and a sly smile rises from the corner of his mouth. He moves to Gao Mingkai. "Brother Kai, let''s have a fight! I haven''t moved for a long time, and my bones are going to rust. "

    Luo Mingyan and Fei Yan didn''t say anything when they looked at Lin Shuo. They recognized Lin Shuo''s strength, but they still didn''t pay enough attention to Gao Mingkai. After all, one didn''t have much practical experience, the other was fighting every day.

    Luo Ye has nothing to say about Lin Shuo''s killing behavior. Recently, she is very interested in music, so she is downloading songs crazily. As for charging, don''t worry. Luo Mingyan has done it.

    "I''m afraid I''ll hurt you." Gao Mingkai cracked his mouth with a simple and honest smile. Because of his figure and appearance, Gao Mingkai gives people a kind of gangland boss''s rush, but in fact he is a simple and honest man. His definition is that people don''t offend me. If people offend me, I will step back. If people offend again, I will kill him.

    "What! Do you look down on me? I grew up in the army. " Lin Shuo pretends to look at Gao Mingkai angrily.

    Gao Mingkai''s fierce look is really white long, a look at linshuo some angry, immediately anxious, "no, no, xiaoshuo, don''t be angry, you see me this big man, and then look at your thin arms and legs, like Xiaoye, I''m really afraid to hurt you."

    Listening to the song, Luo Ye catches the last sentence sensitively and looks up in the direction of the two.

    "What is thin arm and thin leg! I have muscles, too Said also demonstrated oneself to be quite good biceps brachii.

    At this time, a small hand on Gao Mingkai''s broad shoulder, without any feelings of voice then sounded, "come and compare with me."

    "Xiao Ye, I..."

    "No rejection." Gao Mingkai was just about to refuse when he was interrupted by Luo ye and gave him a cold look.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Several people looked at the scene and didn''t know what to say.

    "Ye Er, don''t compare! Brother, I''m afraid Kay''s big head will hurt you Luo Mingyan looks at Luo ye with some worry.

    Luo Ye lightly swept a look at Luo Ming Yan: "who hurt to sleep is not necessarily!"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Luo Mingyan knew that it was not good to persuade him, so he could only stand in a hurry.

    "Xiao Ye, you must be careful! I can''t control my strength every time. " Gaomingkai see Luo ye must fight posture, had to agree.

    Luo Ye nods to show that she knows. She doesn''t feel that Gao Mingkai can control herself at all, because underground fighting is generally immortal. Only by defeating the other side and letting the other side have no fight back can she win. Most of the time, she kills the other side to live to the end. This kind of fighting method is to try her best, so Gao Mingkai has been in the underground fighting field for so many years It''s always been tough.

    In the eyes of the other three people, Luo ye and Gao Mingkai have been fighting each other for 15 minutes. Luo Ye''s compactness is superior to Gao Mingkai''s attack. At the same time, Luo Ye''s physical strength is even superior to Gao Mingkai''s.

    "Bang!" At the right time, Luo Ye sidesteps to avoid Gao Mingkai''s fist and kicks Gao Mingkai''s neck. Luo Ye''s flexibility is amazing.

    It seems that Gao Mingkai didn''t slow down for a long time with a light foot. After a long time, he rubbed his sore neck and laughed. He didn''t feel embarrassed to be defeated by a little girl in luoye. "Xiaoye is so powerful. I give up."

 Chapter 16

    "It''s time to change in the early morning of this evening. The rest will be understood from tomorrow. Go back to your room and have a rest!" Looking at Luo ye after the duel dry simply crisp upstairs, Luo Ming Yan also followed upstairs, in the stairs left such a sentence.

    Left three people in the living room are frowning: "tomorrow, the world will really become purgatory?" That''s what three people think.

    "Merciless, you said that I could not integrate into the group life originally, and I would be even more unable to integrate into the zombie queen tomorrow." Loye''s only trust is heartlessness, because heartlessness is a part of her body. She is heartless, and heartlessness is also her.

    "In fact, the host adult does not need to ask heartlessness, and some things can''t be answered, because heartlessness is just a super agent and can''t understand human emotions. If you really don''t know what to do, why don''t the host adult let it be?"

    For merciless words, Luo Ye is also expected. Although she doesn''t get any answers, Luo Ye is also relieved. Since she has promised the original owner to protect her brother, she will realize her promise. No matter what happens in the future, it depends on what her changes will be like tomorrow!

    At one o''clock in the morning, the whole world is quietly changing.

    One by one, people drowned in the bar fainted. The bar was in a mess. After people fainted, they pressed each other on each other''s bodies. Wine bottles were scattered. Some of them were broken and the wine was spilled all over the floor.

    At the same time, the owners of the cars have been running into each other in the street.

    After the night shift on the road, only a few people hurried home and fell into a coma without warning. At the same time, some unfortunate people hit the stone platform, bleeding too much and died at the same time.

    The five people in the villa, including Luo ye, are all in a coma. Different from others, although Luo Ye is in a coma, he is very conscious.

    Luo ye once again received the memory fragments of the original owner. In his memory, Luo ye saw that the original owner was very small, and there was a young couple with a seven or eight year old boy, who should be Luo Mingyan.

    The original owner was adopted by them from the orphanage, took them back to their home, and lived like a princess.

    Memory stay in the original gentle and kind smile, so clean smile let a person see heart like, Luo ye also Lengshen for a long time.

    At this time, the outside world is a strange scene, all kinds of color light balls of different sizes rush into the comatose people''s bodies, but most people''s light balls directly through their bodies without any stay.

    Most of the people who don''t have a light ball in their bodies don''t have any changes. Most of them begin to turn green, and then appear body spots. They gradually begin to rot until they rot to a certain extent and then stop. Everyone''s degree of rot is different.

    When I was a child, all the light balls disappeared in the blink of an eye. Everything was calm, as if nothing had happened before.

    The silence of the whole world is terrible, even the explosion sound after car collision, the burning sound of fire, the spark sound after circuit collision can''t be heard.

    All things are happening constantly, but there is no sound coming out. It''s so weird and chilling.

    "My Lord, the outside world has changed and everything is calm. It''s time for you to wake up." The heartless voice exploded in loye''s mind.

    In the coma Luo Ye suddenly opened an eye, that is a what kind of eye! Blood red right eye, no trace of impurities, red disturbing, people have no reason to fear, only the left eye has no change.

    Luo Ye got up and now stood in front of the French window. Looking at the smoke in the distance, he raised an evil smile at the corner of his mouth and opened his lips gently. "Welcome to the end of the world." Vaguely, Luo Ye felt a familiar stench coming.

    Luo Ye laughs silently. As a zombie, she has no sense of smell of human beings. Everything is a trick of thought.

 Chapter 17

    As soon as Luo ye had put on the black Meitong, the door of her bedroom was knocked. She was very glad that she thought of this when she passed the Meitong shop. The level of zombies was determined by the color of their eyes.

    At first, zombies were slow in action, and there was nothing to be afraid of except pain and death. As long as they could overcome their inner fear, it was easy for both the old and the children to kill zombies.

    In the last five years of his former life, loye witnessed the evolution of zombies and human beings. The eyes of all zombies were white at the beginning, gray at the first level, pink at the second level, blue at the third level, dark blue at the fourth level, tan at the fifth level, amber at the sixth level, yellow at the seventh level, purple at the eighth level, lavender at the Ninth level and purple at the tenth level It''s purple.

    There was no difference between the eyes of the most powerful zombie in the previous life and that of ordinary people. The whole behavior of the zombie was the same as that of normal people. If someone hadn''t seen the zombie eating people, they couldn''t tell.

    The Zombie''s strength is very strong. Many base experts didn''t hurt him, but all the mercenaries who took the task were destroyed.

    Finally, from the observation of the scientists, it was concluded that it was a SS Level zombie. As for the S-level zombie, many people said it was eaten by the same SS Level zombie, because at that time, human beings did not have enough ability to kill the S-level zombie, even the 10 level zombie was difficult to kill.

    No one has ever seen a zombie with red eyes in her previous life. In this life, Luo Ye''s blood eyes are enough to prove her identity - the king of zombies.

    Looking at the anxious people in front of the door, Luo Ye ignores them and walks downstairs. The smell of zombies makes her smell flesh and blood. Her strong desire urges Luo ye to eat the people in front of her, but how can Luo ye, the owner''s memory, eat people.

    A few people in the Fei Yan no degree lens under the eyes flashed a glimmer of insight, "Luo Ye seems to have changed!"

    Luo ye made a cup of her favorite black coffee after suppressing her desire. She frowned just after a sip of tea. A strange smell filled her mouth. She was sure that the coffee had not expired. The reason for the rest was that she became a zombie and her taste was different from that of human beings.

    After putting down the coffee, Luo Ye calmly went to a glass of boiled water and took a sip, eh! It''s tasteless. It''s the same as before. This is Luo Ye''s conclusion. It seems that she can only drink water in the future.

    A few people look at such luoye and don''t speak. Ordinary luoye is also like this. She does her own business in silence. The only difference is that she only drinks a little of her favorite coffee today.

    "Is there any change in your body?" Luomingyan broke the silence at the dining table.

    Fei Yan stroked his glasses and shook his head.

    "I haven''t changed much! It''s the same as before. " As for last night''s coma was hit by the head still a little pain, but he directly ignored.

    "I haven''t changed either. What about you, Lin Shuo?" Several people''s eyes have been moved to the silence of Lin Shuo.

    Lin Shuo scratched his head in distress: "I don''t know. As soon as I woke up today, I felt something in my body forced to rush out. How could I try it, it didn''t change!"

    Luo Mingyan knew that Lin Shuo''s awakening was a wooden power. There were no plants in his room, so no matter how he tried, he would not have any results. "Try it on it." Luo Mingyan pointed to the flower arrangement on the dining table.

    Lin Shuo nodded and tried to transfer the energy of his body to the flowers. It was like magic. All the flowers began to grow. Until Lin Shuo exhausted his powers and collapsed, the flowers had grown to the roof, and the dining table had become the site of flowers. The flower path was as thick as an adult man''s calf.

    "It''s a wood power." Luo Ming Yan said the final result, and looked at Luo ye, who had been quiet all the time, "Ye Er, what about you! How have you changed? "

    "A lot of changes." Luo Ye gave everyone a very vague answer.

    Luo Ye is very indifferent. She has many powers, naturally many changes.

 Chapter 18

    "Today, let''s go to the edge of the city, explore the situation, and accept the end of the world." In the end, Luo Mingyan made his own decision.

    "Good." Feiyan.

    "I''ve long wanted to see the end of the world." Lin Shuo is very excited at the moment, but after arriving at the site, only he has the biggest reaction. He vomites in a daze, and hasn''t slowed down for a long time.

    "I also want to see it. I''m going to live in the end. I can''t get used to it as soon as possible." Gao Mingkai expressed the thoughts of several people.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Luo Ye stands on one side and looks at them indifferently, swallowing his saliva inadvertently.

    They live in a single villa area far away from the city. Even if there are other villas around them, there is a certain distance from them, so if they want to accept the end of life, they can only drive to the edge of the city.

    Luo Ye was wearing a long off shoulder T-shirt with suspenders and the same type of super shorts. Under the cover of the T-shirt, the shorts were completely invisible. He only saw a pair of long legs and a pair of cool boots. The whole person was even more petite and charming with the short hair.

    At the beginning of the end of the world, this kind of dress won''t make anyone doubt. After the end of the world, it is the alien in people''s eyes. All people want to wrap themselves up, and they are afraid of being scratched and infected with zombie virus.

    Because he became a zombie, Luo Ye was a little too white. He didn''t breathe, didn''t have a heartbeat, and his body didn''t have the temperature of ordinary people. In order to hide his identity, Luo ye had to stay away from everyone. Fortunately, no one doubted it.

    Because loye had no contact with anyone, few people doubted her actions, but they cared a lot.

    "Ye''er, is it really OK for you to dress like this?" After all, luomingyan is a reborn man. He knows more about the end of the world than anyone else. Besides luoye, he also knows what''s wrong with such barefoot clothes.

    Luo Ye shakes her head and ignores Luo Mingyan again. She sits in the co driver''s seat when several people don''t pay attention to her. Sitting in the back means to be next to others. It''s easy to expose. In fact, she can also sit in the driver''s seat, but she knows that Luo Mingyan won''t agree.

    Lin Shuo had driven a military car in the military camp, so he was responsible for driving. All five people could drive, but he was the most stable driver.

    Fei Yan, needless to say, usually drives expensive sports cars. He is not happy with the modified version of Hummer.

    Luomingyan and luoye are not to mention that they have developed a death flying car to escape from their lives in the last days, which is hard for several people in the car.

    Gao Mingkai''s driving skills can only be said to be improved. After all, underground fighters all have special cars to pick up and take off. They usually drive at a speed similar to turtle speed when they have enough time to spare.

    Because the villa they lived in was remote enough, there was basically no one on the way to the market. Only a few survivors helped each other with embarrassment. They wanted to stop the car, but when they saw the guns in the back seat of the car, they gave up.

    When one of them saw that the direction they were going to was the city, he began to remind them, "ladies and gentlemen, don''t go to the city with girls. People in the city are crazy, and there are zombies like those in movies. They are going to die."

    "Thank you for the reminder." For a thank you, Luo Mingyan is not stingy. At the beginning of the end of the world, people''s hearts are still the same. Only a month after the end of the world, the world is devastated and people become greedy and selfish.

    Looking at the five people driving to the city again, the person who reminded them could only shake his head regretfully.

    "Lao Zhang, they are ungrateful. What else can you say?" One can''t see the way.

    "But they are human after all!" Lao Zhang sighed.

    "They don''t look like good people. They all have guns in their hands! Guns are taboo. " The other frowned, but he saw a fierce man sitting inside!

 Chapter 19

    Luo Ye sat in the co driver''s seat, playing with an exquisite lady''s pistol in his hand, skillfully installed the muffler, and a trace of nostalgia flashed in his eyes.

    The roar of the zombie came from the front.

    He opened the window, raised his gun and aimed at the corpse. A hole appeared in the eyebrow of the zombie in front of him. The zombie fell down. Luo Ye''s action was complete, and there was a sound of breathing in the car.

    Lin Shuo saw the Zombie''s appearance, and his face was not good-looking. As a soldier, he had seen many dead people, and even killed them himself, but he could not accept the rotten corpse with few arms and legs.

    When the car continued to drive and stopped at the edge, a few people saw the scene that they would never forget in their whole life. It was such a shock that it hit their heart and made their eyepiece sharp?

    The world ahead can be called purgatory. The survivors keep screaming and fleeing, and the zombies stagger to the survivors.

    Some zombies lie on the ground, in front of a corpse, and their mouths roar and swallow the flesh and blood pulled from the corpse.

    "Ah Xiu, ah Xiu, wake up, wake up!" A young man is holding a woman whose artery was bitten by a zombie in his arms. Behind the man is a zombie whose head was blown by a baseball bat. The man''s look is nearly collapsed.

    "Old man, old man, Hoo Hoo Hoo!" a woman with white hair cried and shook the old man lying on the ground.

    The old man who was not angry suddenly opened his eyes. The white eyes and rotten body showed the fact that he had become a zombie. The old woman thought that the old man woke up with a smile on her face. Only after the old man tore off the meat on her face, the old woman''s smile was fixed forever.

    "Mom, mom, don''t bite dad, Dad ~ Wuwuwuwu ~" a little girl stood in the street, looking at the scene in front of her, crying and roaring, her voice was hoarse.

    The girl''s mother is lying on her father''s body and swallowing flesh and blood. The girl''s father''s stomach has been hollowed out. The man''s eyes are unwilling to look at his daughter. He tries his best to "run!" The blood in my mouth keeps spouting out.

    "Dad, wuwuwu ~" the girl turns around and runs to the direction of several people in luoye strangely.

    Lin Shuo had been speechless for a long time. Even though luomingyan and luoye had experienced a more cruel end, they could not help taking a breath.

    In addition to Luo Ye was asked to stay in the car, the other four took their own weapons and got out of the car. When they met the zombies, they chopped them down. The most skilled one was Luo Mingyan. The other three were pale, but they summoned up the courage to kill the zombies.

    Luo ye in the car smelled the strong smell of blood in the air and kept swallowing the non-existent saliva. Her reason told her that she couldn''t, but the strong smell made her almost uncontrollable.

    When several people focused on killing the zombie, loye opened the door and left. Meanwhile, she left a note in a prominent place in the car. She had to eat, or she would not be able to control it.

    After walking for a long time, Luo Ye was so lucky that she found a meat processing factory. The meat in it was still fresh, and no one was dead.

    Luo Ye picked up a piece of meat that she didn''t know what animal it was and smelled it. She could only smell the smell of flesh and blood, but the meat in her hand didn''t have the "fragrance" of human beings.

    Luo Ye worked hard to overcome his nausea. He thought that he had never eaten the meat in his previous life, so he closed his eyes and stuffed the meat into his mouth. He chewed the sharp and hard teeth of the zombie and swallowed them.

    Luo Ye smashed his mouth. Sure enough, it didn''t taste very good, but it was better than nothing. So Luo Ye ate some more. After the first time, he felt it was natural.

    Looking at a warehouse full of meat, Luo Ye waved his hand and put it in a hidden place.

    The satiated Luo ye turned around, killed several zombies, and used his blood to suppress them. All the way, he returned to the original place without any obstruction.

 Chapter 20

    "Ye Er, how can you leave alone?" As soon as he saw Luo ye, Luo Ming Yan ran over, and his anxiety and worry were obvious.

    Luo Ye smelled the smell of Luo Mingyan and felt hungry again. Sure enough, the Zombie''s appetite was not so big. "I just looked at it casually. Now that it''s over, let''s go!"

    Luo Ye bypasses Luo Mingyan and walks to the car. Looking at Lin Shuo, who is sitting on the copilot and vomits in the dark, he frowns, "I''ll drive."

    As soon as Luo Ye was about to get on the bus, he felt a strange smell. Looking at the back seat, he found the girl sitting in it.

    "Ye''er, let me drive! You sit in the back and take care of the child. We men don''t know how to take care of girls Seeing that Luo Ye stopped, Luo Mingyan had to explain one step forward.

    Although Luo Mingyan had experienced the end of the world, he couldn''t bear to give up a girl who didn''t know anything at the beginning of the end of the world, whose parents were still dead in front of him, and his brother couldn''t bear to refuse his brothers. That would be really cruel and heartless.

    Luo Ye frowns, but looking at Luo Mingyan''s embarrassed appearance, she still sits at the back. Next to the window, there is a girl. When she sees Luo Ye sitting beside herself, the girl''s body shakes. She sits far away from Luo Ye.

    Girls are not afraid of Luo ye, but Luo Ye''s body exudes dead air and cold air. Children''s senses are always sharp, not to mention that their parents have just passed away.

    Luo Ye''s body exudes death, almost everyone has noticed, but they only think it is infected with the death of the zombies around, they never thought Luo Ye has become a zombie, is a dead man.

    "Sister, are you cold?" The girl carefully looked at the exit of Luo Ye Wen. She was a little afraid of this cold little sister, but just as the little sister sat beside her, she felt a stream of cold air rushing towards her. She felt that the little sister should be very cold.

    Luo Ye glanced at the girl, in the girl''s eyes indifferent back to a, "I''m not cold."

    "But just as my sister sat up, I felt cold on my sister." Yuan Yuan whispered and lowered his head.

    Just as Luo Ye was about to open his mouth, a big rough hand held Luo Ye''s hand, but he immediately let go, "Xiao Ye! Your hands are so cold, just like the temperature of a dead person. It should be due to your constitution. You should wear more clothes, and you can''t joke with your body even in summer. "

    Luo Ye''s eyes twinkled with killing intention: "no one is allowed to touch me in the future."

    "Ye Er, let Fei Yan check it!" Luo Mingyan is a little worried about his sister''s health.

    "I''m ok. I don''t need to be examined. I''m cold because of it." Said Luo leaf hand appeared a ice hockey, the ice hockey appears the instant, in the car''s temperature instantaneous drop.

    Fei Yan looked at the ice hockey in Luo Ye''s hand and pushed his glasses, "is this the ice system ability?"

    Luo ye put away the ice hockey and nodded his head, which was an answer.

    "Wow, my sister is so powerful. It''s like magic." Yuan Yuan''s eyes are shining at Luo Ye.

    The people in the car are surprised by the acceptance ability of Yuanyuan. After all, whose parents died in front of them for a long time, and they can''t recover at all. When Yuanyuan is good, they are still sad at the moment before and let everything go at the moment after.

    "Yuanyuan, aren''t you sad?" Lin Shuo looks back at Yuan Yuan and asks.

    Yuan Yuan blinked her eyes: "why should yuan yuan be sad?"

    "Because of this situation, we should fight against excessive selective amnesia. The object of amnesia is her parents." Fei Yan''s tone is undisguised pity.

    In addition to loye, other people also felt sorry.

    Luo Ye looks at the girl who is only six years old beside her, and her killing intention is about to pour out. She is acutely aware of the little girl''s emotional fluctuation when her voice just falls. Luo Ye is sure that the little girl has no selective amnesia at all.

 Chapter 21

    When Luo Ye looks at Yuan Yuan, Yuan Yuan also raises her head. When her eyes are opposite, Luo Ye is shocked by the insight in Yuan Yuan''s eyes.

    Luo Ye''s killing intention begins to solidify, and at the same time he pinches Yuan Yuan''s neck with one hand.

    The pouring of murderous intention shocked the people in the car. Luo Mingyan suddenly braked and stopped the car in the middle of the road. Everyone looked at Luo Ye nervously.

    "Ye, ye, what are you doing! Let go of it. " Lin Shuo looks shocked at Luo ye, who looks like a changed person. At the same time, he is worried about the weak breathing in Luo Ye''s hand.

    "Ye Er!" Luo Ming Yan looked at Luo ye also some at a loss, such Luo Ye he is also the first time to see, so cold and heartless.

    Loye ignored everyone. "Who are you? To tell you the truth, I killed you. "

    Luo Ye released his hand, a lot of air into the edge of the lung, edge edge cough red face, "I, my name is mu yuan, is recognized by the country''s super intelligent children, my intelligence is equivalent to learning for a lifetime of the elderly."

    "I know you." Feiyan hands ring chest, "Mu yuan, a six-year-old super intelligent child, national protection object, will appear here because his family takes you to travel just by."

    "Well, the reason of intelligence makes me see through life and death. Before I saw my parents die in front of my eyes, it was a real reaction, but then I was relieved that everyone would die, just sooner or later." Yuan Yuan seems calm when he says these words, not like a six-year-old girl at all.

    Luo Ye frowned, "your body is not enough to bear such developed wisdom, and your age should not have such wisdom. I think you should have awakened the body strengthening power and wisdom power, and the wisdom power was awakened before the end of the world. You should have been in and out of the wheelchair before! You can only stand up after you wake up and strengthen your body

    Listen to Luo ye a word break, the eye of the edge edge is more bright, "you are very fierce." This strength refers to the strength of loye, but also refers to the wisdom and insight of loye.

    Mu yuan had always been in a wheelchair before. Because of her super wisdom, her body couldn''t bear the mental work. Her body was getting thinner and thinner. Her parents took her to travel. After the end of the world, she awakened to the power of strengthening. She stood up inadvertently. After escaping from the Hotel, her mother was bitten and turned into a zombie. She ate her father. She had to find someone to take her I''ll leave and live.

    "What a terrible little girl." Lin Shuo is thrilled to listen to the conversation between Luo ye and Mu yuan.

    Fei Yan''s eyes under the lens flashed a trace of calculation, "no, it should be terrible wisdom, a little girl is not enough to make people afraid, I think you can be our military adviser in the future, the premise is to exercise well."

    "All along, my biggest dream is to have a good body and then be able to stand up. If it can be realized, why not work hard?" Edge edge smile see teeth not eyes.

    Luo Ye looked at everything and seemed relieved. As long as the identity was not found, everything was easy to say, "brother, let''s go!"

    Hear Luo Ye''s words, Luo Ming Yan just suddenly reaction come over, "good." After starting the car, it went out of the way.

    On the road, I met several waves of zombies. As soon as luomingyan accelerator was added, he directly hit the car. The car was shocked and some of the front part of the car was dented, but it was not a big problem.

    After the road is flat, Luo Ye looks at Gao Mingkai, "you are injured." The affirmative tone stunned everyone.

    Seeing everyone looking at him, Gao Mingkai scratched his head with a smile. "It was a young man who accidentally scratched his head with a knife, not a zombie."

    "Do you know that knife is stained with zombie blood?" Luo Ye looked at Gao Mingkai indifferently. I''m afraid this big fool didn''t think of this!

    A few people in the car immediately took a breath of air. Only luomingyan pretended to be calm. "It doesn''t matter. Mingkai will save the day. Maybe he will wake up!"

    Luo Ye is not worried at all, because she feels that the zombie virus is being assimilated and absorbed by Gao Mingkai''s own cells.

 Chapter 22

    "Hell, let''s go to the army! I''m worried about my family After returning to the villa, Lin Shuo poured a few mouthfuls of water. After a while, the scene in his mind has been lingering.

    The first time everyone came back to the villa, they cleaned the inside and outside, but the stink in their nose couldn''t be removed.

    Looking at the silent people sitting on the sofa, Lin Shuo wanted to say something, but he didn''t say a word.

    "I know you''re all worried, but at the beginning of the end of the world, many people didn''t realize how to survive. They still keep the idea of a peaceful age. If we rush forward like this, we will be suspicious. Things with powers can only be exposed when most people wake up." Luo Mingyan''s face was solemn.

    At the beginning of the end of the world, there were many people who suddenly broke out and could only be regarded as alien. The national guards soon took the first group of powers away for research. Because of this, human beings lost a lot of opportunities, so that the number of survivors decreased sharply.

    Luoye also changed into a clean dress, with a shirt off the shoulder and a gauze skirt to the knee. The whole person is clean and fresh. Compared with several people waiting for him, luoye is an alternative.

    There is no girl who does not love beauty. Her previous life status does not allow her to wear skirts and some cumbersome clothes, so she has no chance to wear them. If she has the strength in this life, what''s the problem with wearing them? Since she is born again, she has to finish all the regrets of her previous life.

    Looking at such luoye, everyone''s eyes brightened, but at the same time, they frowned, "it''s the end of the world. Is it not good for you to wear it like this?" Lin Shuo hinted.

    "since I have strength, I will not give myself up, OK? I has the final say." Luo Ye glances at Lin Shuo and sits in his exclusive rocking chair. He puts on his earphone and doesn''t make any sound.

    "Ye''er, don''t be willful. Although you are a multi lineage psionic, it''s no different to dress like this in the last world, and your initial psionic power is very weak." Luo Mingyan knew that Luo ye had experienced the end of the world, but he couldn''t help reminding him.

    Luo Ye opened his half squinted eyes, indifferent look can not see what she is thinking at the moment, "absolute, zero." Red lips gently opened, slowly said a few words.

    The ice began to spread from under the rocking chair. It took only two breaths to cover the whole villa, leaving a sofa surrounded by several people. Under the hot summer sun, the ice showed no sign of melting.

    "Ye, ye, you, you have removed the ice. You want to freeze us to death, don''t you?" Lin Shuo several people are shivering with cold, and their teeth are constantly trembling. At the moment, they have no doubt that the ice can move people into pieces of ice, which will be broken when touched.

    Looking at several people''s embarrassed appearance, Luo Ye''s expression has no change. In the eyes of several people approaching to pray, he shakes his head calmly, "it won''t thaw, wait slowly."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ŁżŁżˇ± A few people are petrified in an instant. What do they do? The temperature is estimated to freeze to death in less than half an hour.

    "Since there is no way to unfreeze, then hurry to pack up and look for the army. In this situation, even if some people doubt it, it''s nothing. Strength can crush everything." Mu yuan on one side is more calm than Luo Mingyan.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ Alas! Yuanyuan, you, why are you ok? Isn''t it cold? " Lin Shuo did not know where to pull a piece of cloth, wrapped himself into a silkworm, but the wool effect did not play, still cold shiver.

    Mu yuan gently smile: "my brain has absolute control over the body, in the case of abnormal temperature will adjust the body temperature, but this absolute zero I can still feel cold, much better than you." Then he picked his eyebrows.

    Lin Shuo instant black face, this little girl is in provocation, right!

    "Pack up, all of you!" Luo Ming Yan was the first one to go to his room to resist the chilling cold. "If you can''t load things, you can give them to me. I have space for jade pendant."

    Several people want to know more, but the timing is not right, so they have to go back to the room quickly to pack up their things, except Luo ye, who has been sitting on the rocking chair listening to songs, and Mu yuan, who has been eating.

 Chapter 23

    "Merciless, give me two powers." Luo Ye drank the water and thought.

    Mercilessly listening to Luo Ye''s words, he found two psionic powers and answered for Luo ye, "my Lord, one of the black psionic powers is'' intention materialization '', and the other is the golden psionic power. This is the most suitable psionic power to be found considering the needs of Luo Mingyan and Fei Yan."

    Looking at the black power, guoluoye frowned: "what is the manifestation of intention?"

    "Intention materialization means that what a person thinks will condense in reality, but it needs strong mental power. As a reborn person, Luo Mingyan was a spiritual power person in his previous life, so his mental power is second only to the host adult."

    Luo Ye nodded to show that she understood, but now she was a little distressed. How could she give the power to them without being found?

    Fei Yan''s occupation is a doctor, and he must often hold a scalpel. His gold system is the most suitable.

    After some consideration, Luo Ye decided to smash the psionic fruit and add it to their food. They said they would do it as soon as possible. Just a few people ate a little breakfast and went out to kill the zombies. Now they must be hungry.

    As for what to eat, Luo ye said that she could only make sandwiches, so Luo ye made five sandwiches, and the psionic fruit was added. At the same time, she poured five glasses of water with leaves that could test loyalty.

    In addition to Mu yuan, several people are surprised that Luo Ye makes sandwiches. You should know that before Luo ye, unless they are dying, Luo ye will not care about anything.

    "Did the sun come out in the West today?" Lin Shuo looked carefully at the sandwich in front of him.

    Fei Yan and Mu yuan quietly eat the sandwich in front of them, and finally Fei Yan gives a pertinent evaluation, "not bad."

    Needless to say, Gao Mingkai didn''t taste anything. It seems that he is really hungry.

    The most surprising thing is luomingyan. After two months together, he knows luoye better than anyone else. Luoye seems cold, indifferent, inhuman and even harder to approach. But as long as you understand it carefully, you will find that luoye needs to care more than anyone else. "Ye Er must be delicious."

    "What about you, ye? We all have them. Why don''t you? " Lin Shuo finally found a problem.

    Luo Ye Leng Leng, he did not expect that the first reaction is actually Lin Shuo, but Lin Shuo has always been a lack of brain, but observation is the most subtle of several people, "I have eaten."

    "Oh." Lin Shuo answered and continued to eat the food in front of him. Not to mention, the sandwich made of leaves was really delicious.

    Looking at the figures of several people''s hearts, Luo Ye is different and should be so indifferent. Luo Mingyan''s highest is 95, Lin Shuo''s is 88, followed by Gao Mingkai''s 84, Mu yuan''s 80, and finally Fei Yan''s 75.

    Just as they finished packing, Gao Mingkai had a fever, but he was still in the range of persistence. They had to find a place to settle down for a while, waiting for Gao Mingkai to pass the dangerous period.

    Several people decided to go to the nearby villa to have a look. The lucky people found a villa that had just been decorated but had not yet been moved in. Even luoye, who had been indifferent to everything, was surprised. It was a bit of luck.

    At night, Luo Mingyan, Lin Shuo and Fei Yan take turns to watch the night and take care of Gao Mingkai who is already unconscious.

    Luo Ye sits on the bed with a small mirror in his hand. The mirror is sky blue, and there is a vivid mermaid on it. Looking at the blood eyes in the mirror, Luo Ye lowers her eyes.

    Even if she wears Meitong, it still brings her inconvenience. Now her eyes are swollen and her vision is blurred. It seems that she can''t wear Meitong in the future, but if she doesn''t wear Meitong

    "You don''t have to worry. Since you can''t let people know, you can''t be blindfolded! You can see things with mental power. Although the world of mental power has no color, you can see more than your eyes. " Merciless mouth for Luo Ye solve trouble.

    "As for the reason, if you say it''s the price of awakening multi lineage powers, and it will recover one day."

    "That''s the only way." Luo Ye goes into the life space and makes blindfolded things overnight. Zombies don''t have to sleep, so Luo Ye doesn''t worry about the next day''s spirit at all.

 Chapter 24

    Luo Ye found a kind of soft and breathable plant in the space according to the merciless introduction. This kind of plant is very similar to the real cloth. Even if it is picked, it will not wither. There are only three plants in the whole space.

    This plant is called shading, because its leaves are 30 cm wide and 50 cm long. According to its memory, the biggest function of this leaf is to be used as an umbrella, which is strong, soft and durable.

    Luo Ye found scissors and needle and thread and began to make blindfolded things. After thinking about it, he couldn''t do anything well. He directly covered it like cloth. It didn''t feel good. Finally, he decided to make a mask.

    A whole plant was wasted before a decent mask was made under merciless guidance. Different from other masks, the mask made by loye did not leave eyes. After wearing the mask, the mask automatically fitted loye''s face, and there was no need to tie a belt and breathe air. Unless loye took it off himself, no one could take it off.

    Luo Ye embroiders a red enchantress in the upper right corner of the mask. The stems and leaves of the whole enchantress are all over the right side. It looks enchanting and weird. Luo Ye is very satisfied with the mask.

    Luo Ye looks at herself with a mask in the mirror. She only shows her part below her nose, but she is still beautiful. Compared with before, she has a mysterious beauty.

    There is no color in the world of mental power. Loye is not adapted to it, but she can see other things more clearly.

    "Host, your mental strength is not inexhaustible. You should also have a proper rest. You''d better not use it for more than seven hours. If it lasts for more than seven hours, the consequences are absolutely not what you want to see. Mercilessly, I will tell you the time at any time.

    However, as long as your mental strength continues to increase, your time will also increase. "

    "Tut!" Loye is in deep trouble.

    In the morning, loye canceled the long-standing morning running. She needs to save her mental energy, or she will lose her chain at the critical moment.

    Until eight o''clock in the morning, Feiyan has already made breakfast, muyuan volunteered to call luoye, luoye just use mental energy.

    Looking at Luo Ye wearing a mask without eyes to go downstairs, several people are a little unclear, so.

    "Why is Ye Er wearing a mask? And there''s no eye part of the mask. " Luo Mingyan looks at Luo Ye doubtfully and gets up to help Luo Ye.

    Escape Luo Ming Yan''s help, sit in the position left for himself, Luo Ye just slowly open his mouth, "nothing, just a little pay just, after a period of time naturally good."

    "What is it? Is the lobule invisible without eyes? When was the mask prepared? " Fei Yan after a period of time to get along with gradually also open the heart to luoye, address from the previous luoye has become Xiaoye.

    Hear Fei Yan''s words, Luo Ye didn''t say anything, Lin Shuo exploded first, "are you kidding, Ye Ye was still good yesterday, how can you suddenly disappear today! Just walking without help, it''s still like nothing happened. "

    Luo Ye looked at the expressions of several people with mental strength, and missed a beat in his heart. Are they worried about me? And my heart is warm. I feel strange.

    Luo Ye didn''t understand the feelings before, and even more so when she became the queen of zombies. Now she is a piece of "white paper". Her ignorant feelings are taking root in Luo Ye''s heart. No matter before or now, her indifference and inhumanity are all to hide and protect herself.

    "This is the price to pay for awakening multisystems." After a while, Luo ye put down his water cup and began to explain, "the price is temporary blindness. I only knew it last night. I made the mask overnight. I can use my mental power to see things. The time is seven hours, that is to say, I only have seven hours to use my mental power.

    After seven hours, I can''t see completely. I don''t know how long it will take for my eyes to see again. Besides, there are some fine lines around my eyes, so I have to cover them with a mask. "

    Listen to Luo Ye''s explanation, several people look different.

    "Since you only have seven hours to use, don''t use it at the moment. We''ll take turns to take care of you at other times." There is a twinkle of pain in luomingyan''s eyes. It''s because he is too weak that luoye suffers like this.

 Chapter 25

    Because Gao Mingkai''s journey was delayed for three days, Gao Mingkai also lived up to people''s expectations and awakened the fire power.

    What''s more unexpected is that Fei Yan and Luo Mingyan wake up to Jinxi and Intentionalization. Luo Mingyan, who has experienced rebirth, didn''t expect this, but he knows that everything in this life is different from the beginning.

    Fei Yan is very satisfied with his powers, and only in the morning he has worked out a plan suitable for him. Only Luo Mingyan is a little confused about his powers.

    It''s not better to let a few people guess that she is not prepared to say more!

    "The so-called intention materialization means that there will be something in reality, unless you are very familiar with that thing. Brother Mingyan, you can try to think of something you are familiar with." Mu yuan is worthy of being the strongest brain. He came up with a plan in a few seconds.

    "In other words, brother Mingyan, your weapons are unlimited! As long as you have absolute control, and then the ability upgrades, you are invincible, and you can change your taste from time to time. " Muyuan said licked his lips, after a few days together, several people all know, muyuan is a snack goods.

    According to Mu yuan''s tips, luomingyan quickly condensed a gun, but this gun does not need bullets. It uses the energy that luomingyan used when making the gun. To put it bluntly, the gun is disposable. When the energy is used up, the gun will be scrapped naturally. The shelf life of the gun is five minutes.

    After everyone was familiar with the powers, the end of the world had already arrived for four days. After a few people picked up, they set foot on the journey of looking for the army.

    On the fourth day of doomsday, many people began to realize the seriousness of the matter and began to collect food and water crazily. Some people''s greedy and selfish nature also began to be exposed. Although killing is not common, it has already begun to show signs.

    It''s just that the end of the world has just begun, people''s human nature is still there, too much is not done, but robbing things has become commonplace.

    People say: people do not for themselves, heaven and earth.

    It''s human nature to be bitten and eaten by zombies on the way to find food, or starve to death, or rob other people''s food and water to live. All people choose the latter, because everyone is afraid of death.

    "It''s getting dark. Let''s find a place to rest." Luo Mingyan cut off a zombie''s head with a knife in his right hand, and a sharp dagger appeared in his left hand to insert into another Zombie''s head.

    After one day''s actual combat use, several people''s abilities have improved very fast, and they are very skilled in using them.

    "According to the observation, zombies like dark places, so it must be very dangerous to move at night. In the end, they are silent, and it is at night. So now there are many places with high safety index. Supermarkets are the best choice because there are few zombies and a lot of food." Mu yuan quickly made a series of choices, and finally decided to choose a nearby supermarket.

    Before departure, all the people were the route Mu yuan chose. There were not many zombies, which was just enough to practice. Moreover, they were close to the army. Just as Mu yuan chose, there were just a few zombies in this street, which was also closer to the army than other places.

    Mu yuan constantly embodies her value, because she knows that if she doesn''t have the use value, she won''t stay in this team, and she is also glad that the team she chose is very strong and United, at least it will be easy to survive in the end.

    A few people found a supermarket before sunset. The supermarket is not big, but looking at the zombies around, they all know that there are people inside.

    They solved the rest of the zombies and saw that it was going to be dark. Several people knew that they had no other choice. Lin Shuo had strong communication skills and had to talk to people in the supermarket.

 Chapter 26

    After Lin Shuo proposed that a group of six people just eat something and leave after a night''s rest, the people inside agreed to let them in.

    The people inside were afraid of four clean and strong men, but when they saw a six-year-old girl coming in the back, a girl who seemed to have inconvenient eyes, they were less afraid.

    Gao Mingkai and Fei Yan walk around the supermarket a few times and find bottles of water and some bread and chocolate. Luo Mingyan carefully arranges a place and lets Luo Ye sit on it.

    Looking at Luo ye after eating a mouthful of bread, no matter how to persuade them not to take another mouthful, Luo Mingyan is worried that Luo Ye''s body will collapse, but he doesn''t mean to blame at all.

    Luo Mingyan found a gun from his bag and walked to the side of the survivor, "which one of you has dried meat? I''ll trade the gun for you. "

    Luo Ye looks at such Luo Ming Yan, in the heart has a place to be touched, "elder brother, a meal does not eat will not die, moreover I am not hungry." Luo Ye followed the voice to find the past.

    Their space is not without dried meat, but how can the supermarket compare with what they prepared? Even if they take it out with the cover of backpack, some people doubt it.

    Luo Mingyan sits down with Luo Ye. He is really not suitable to deal with people. As the president of chiqi Fengyun, Luo Mingyan is really strong.

    "Hell, is that you?" A weak voice sounded at this time, breaking the long silence.

    Seeing that no one made a sound, the voice sounded again, and the owner of the voice walked out of the dark place, "hell, I''m leisurely!" Lin Youran heard the voice of luomingyan.

    Hear leisurely two words, in addition to Mu yuan, other people have a certain reaction, the biggest reaction is luomingyan and luoye.

    Lin Youran hasn''t done anything in this life, and his mind is not as vicious as his previous life, but how can the hatred engraved in his bones be eliminated because of this! Luo Mingyan said that he would like to see how Lin leisurely would live without his protection.

    "It''s me." After a long time, Luo Ming Yan replied calmly.

    The arrival of doomsday makes the temperature difference between day and night increase. After sitting for a long time, luomingyan feels that the coolness of the ground seeps into his bones. "Ye''er, the ground is too cold for your health. Sit on my leg!"

    Luo Ye is pulled to sit on Luo Mingyan''s leg. Luo Mingyan''s arm tightly holds Luo ye and doesn''t let her move. Luo ye also wants to break free. She only feels the high temperature, but after hearing Luo Mingyan''s steady heartbeat, she miraculously calms down.

    After finding a comfortable place, Luo Ye calms down. It''s like falling asleep. In fact, Luo Ye just goes into meditation.

    "Hell, I..."

    "Shut up." Lin Youran is close to what luomingyan wants to say. As soon as he says it, he is interrupted by luomingyan

    Fei Yan doesn''t like Lin Youran all the time. He completely ignores this episode. It''s just a poor addicted woman who pretends to be weak.

    Lin Youran was stunned for a long time when he heard Luo Mingyan''s words. Then he sat down beside him and kept his head down. No one knew what Lin Youran was thinking at the moment, and no one saw the crazy jealousy and hatred in his eyes.

    She saw the part of loye''s mask without eyes, and then according to what loye did just now, she knew that loye''s eyes could not be seen. Why? For what? Why does a blind man live better than her?

    Lin Youran originally came to look for luomingyan, but there was no news of luomingyan. After that, he found a hotel to stay. When he woke up, the whole outside was in chaos. In the end, it was quiet, and there was no time for her to prepare.

    With constant efforts, she accidentally awakened the water system ability. On the way to escape, she met a small team. Because of the ability, she was taken care of by the team members. At the same time, she survived relying on the team.

 Chapter 27

    As soon as the sky became white, luoye woke up from meditation. This night, luoye felt very relieved.

    With the spirit of looking at the face of Luo Ming Yan Di Jun, Luo ye once again nest into his neck, listen to the heart beat of Luo Ming Yan, Luo Ye feel at ease again.

    Luo Ye feels the chill of Luo Mingyan. Luo Ye knows that he is very cold. Luo Mingyan protects himself in his arms all night and sits on the ground with nothing on him. It must be hard for Luo ye to feel. But in order to make Luo Ye sleep comfortably, Luo Mingyan Leng doesn''t move for a night.

    Luo Ye uses the fire power to warm his body and Luo Mingyan''s body at the same time.

    In fact, in the moment that Luo Ye woken into his neck, Luo Mingyan woke up. After feeling Luo Ye''s actions, Luo Mingyan raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Luo ye in his arms made him sleepy. It was too cold to fall asleep all night, and now his warm heart is warm.

    Knowing that he couldn''t sleep, Luo Mingyan put his mouth close to Luo Ye''s ear and said, "If Ye Er likes it, my brother will hold it all the time."

    "Really?" Luo Ye felt the breath in his ears, "there is a kind of peace of mind in my brother''s arms that I have never had before. I like it very much." Then Luo Ye ran in again.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ Just like it. " Luomingyan''s eyes were full of joy.

    Luomingyan knows his feelings for luoye. He has been thinking about it since last night. He likes luoye, but luoye doesn''t know, so he decides to do it step by step.

    After Luo Ye stood up, he was ready to pull up Luo Mingyan. Luo Mingyan kept a posture for a whole night. At this time, his legs were no longer his own. Luo Mingyan stood up again after ten minutes'' delay. Although he stood up, the numbness on his legs still made Luo Mingyan feel very painful.

    Luo Ye looks at everything outside with mental strength. After seeing Luo Mingyan''s painful look, Luo Ye subconsciously tilts her head, as if it''s her own fault!

    Luo Ye wants to use the healing ability to help Luo Mingyan relieve his pain, but she knows that everyone can have the healing ability, but she won''t. have you ever seen a zombie with the healing ability, but some zombies have strong self-healing ability.

    Gao Mingkai came over and steadfastly held Luo Mingyan, "why do we have to suffer by ourselves? It''s not the same for us to hold Xiao Ye!"

    Listen to Gao Mingkai''s words, Luo Mingyan can''t help rolling his eyes, the rest of the people snicker, this big guy''s EQ is negative.

    At this time, Luo Ye used mental power to observe a circle, and then did not use mental power, at the same time, she did not know the thoughts of several people.

    Several people have completely ignored the people, Lin leisurely looked at a few people ready to leave a little anxious, "hell, I wake up the water system ability, take me, I can condense water, will not become a burden." When it comes to the word "cumbersome", Lin leisurely looks at Luo ye, and the meaning is obvious.

    As for the smallest Mu Yuan Lin leisurely naturally ignored, at least Mu yuan has self-care ability, in her eyes, Mu yuan is much better than Luo Ye.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    "Take it with you Luo Ming Yan just want to refuse, was interrupted by Luo ye, "you know, the road is very boring, there is no better toy." The corners of his mouth rose slightly under loye''s mask.

    Lin Shuo walked to Lin leisurely side, disdained to glance, "go?" This woman has the same surname as him. I don''t feel very good.

    The youngest Mu yuan looks at people''s attitude and smiles straight to the bottom of his eyes. Hehe, it''s fun.

    Mu yuan jumped close to Lin Youran and said, "sister leisurely, is your power water system? How powerful! I don''t have any luck Then he looked at Lin leisurely with admiration.

    Several people turn a blind eye to a series of abnormal Mu yuan, Mu yuan is probably a child''s heart, Mu yuan playful.

    Luo Ye listens to the dialogue between mu yuan and Lin Youran. Lin Youran is not so stupid. He is played by Mu yuan and shakes everything out unconsciously.

 Chapter 28

    Along the way, Mu yuan stopped talking when she found that nothing could be pulled out of Lin Youran''s mouth, because she knew there were several people in the car who didn''t want to make too much noise.

    Mu yuan doesn''t speak, and Lin Youran starts talking to the people in the car again.

    "Hell, are you a spatial psionic? You should have a lot of space! " No wonder Lin Youran would ask, because this modified version of Hummer was taken out of the jade pendant space by Luo Mingyan.

    "Well." Luo Ming Yan light should a, although he hate Lin leisurely, but this life Luo Ye want to play her by Luo Ye.

    Lin Youran sees that Luo Mingyan obviously doesn''t want to talk to her, so his eyes turn to Luo ye, who is wearing a mask and nests in Luo Mingyan''s arms. Lin Youran hides his jealousy and puts on a sweet smile.

    "What''s wrong with Xiaoye''s eyes? Are they blind? Before, Mingyan didn''t say that there was something wrong with Xiaoye''s eyes. " Lin Youran pretended to be worried.

    Lin Youran''s eyes narrowed under his mask. "Why, do you wish I was blind?"

    "No, how could it be!" Lin Youran waved his hand and laughed. He lowered his head and looked grim.

    "My eyes are OK. I''m just injured. I''ll be fine in a while." Luo Ye faces Lin leisurely, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, "how, are you disappointed?"

    "I hope I''ll look up in a hurry! How is the eye of small leaf hurt? Is it serious? "

    Lin Youran smiles and doesn''t speak. What can he do? He wants to make this hypocritical woman "eat it!" Thought loye licked his lips.

    Lin Youran suddenly felt a cold air rising from his feet.

    "If you are thirsty or not, I can give you condensed water."

    "You are too noisy. Be careful I eat you." Luo ye said also licked the corner of his mouth, a serious look, Luo Ye is really hungry, smell a car of people can''t help it.

    Lin Youran was frightened by Luo ye, moved his lips, but didn''t say a word.

    "Is Ye Er hungry? Hold on a little longer, and when we get to the open space, we''ll make food. " Luo Mingyan thinks that Luo Ye is hungry when he hears Luo Ye''s words, because Luo ye only took a bite last night and left in a hurry this morning.

    Lin leisurely eager to show himself, quickly took out a piece of chocolate from his back bag, "Xiao Ye, eat this! It''s a brand. It tastes good. It can relieve hunger. "

    Luo Ye didn''t even lift his head. "I don''t like it. Give it to Mu yuan."

    "Don''t make trouble, Xiao Ye. You only ate a little last night and didn''t eat today. You won''t be able to support yourself." The implication is that loye is acting like a child.

    "Sister leisurely doesn''t want to give it to Mu yuan? It''s so sad. " Mu yuan pretended to wipe his tears.

    "You ate a lot last night, but Xiao Ye didn''t. of course, I''ll give Xiao Ye priority."

    "But Yuanyuan is only six years old and still growing up. Now she is very hungry."

    "No way." Lin Youran refused, "Xiao Ye, be obedient. It''s good to have no dried meat now. Don''t add burden to Ming Yan."

    Seeing a car full of people ignore her, Lin leisurely continues his main idea, "Xiaoye, it''s the end of the world. In the end of the world, there is no shortage of food and water. Let alone meat, it''s luxury to soak instant noodles with hot water."

    "If Xiao Ye makes trouble again, I''ll be angry. You can''t see. It''s very difficult for us to protect you. It''s even more difficult to help you find meat. You are so disobedient." Said also sighed, that feeling is like the elder to the younger generation''s disappointment.

    Even Gao Mingkai, who has always been honest and good-natured, frowned.

    Lin Shuo turned to look back, "elder sister, would you please shut up? We''ll take care of the leaves. We haven''t said anything yet! "

    "Elder sister?" Lin Youran was angry with Lin Shuo''s elder sister. She was only 20 years old. Although she didn''t take care of herself recently, she was still very young, "hell, he..."

    "Shut up and I''ll throw you out." Luo Ming Yan is also angry. It''s about Luo Ye. How can he not be angry.

 Chapter 29

    With Luo Mingyan''s words, Lin leisurely quiet a lot, along the way in addition to Mu yuan to give a little advice, no one said a word.

    "Ah, my spirit has been tense all the time. I''m so sleepy!" After getting off the bus, Lin Shuo stretched his waist, squinted and yawned, looking at Luo ye, "tears are coming out, the leaf is comfortable, the ground is too cold, and someone is holding it."

    "You can relax your guard completely. It''ll be OK." Luo ye light said, as long as there is her in the basic don''t worry about the zombies around.

    Lin Youran is going to speak again, "it''s very good for Xiaoye to be protected. You may not know that you should always be alert when you go to bed at night, or you will be suddenly attacked by zombies."

    A few people did not say anything, Luo Ye face Lin leisurely in the direction of, "you talk too much."

    An icy cold quickly spread to Lin Youran''s feet and froze Lin Youran''s legs. This scene is known in several people''s eyes. Luo Ye is angry.

    This time, the ice was not made at absolute zero degree, so Luo Ye raised her hand and melted it. Only in this way, Lin Youran was scared. In her cognition, Luo Ye was the kind of person who was blind and had no powers.

    Looking at Lin leisurely with mental strength, Luo Ye suddenly wants to make fun of her.

    "I want to go to the toilet, you accompany me!" Luo Ye''s cold hand is on Lin Youran''s arm.

    The biting cold makes Lin leisurely shiver, "OK."

    Lin Youran carefully takes care of Luo ye all the way. He is so careful just to please him. When he comes to a closed house, Lin Youran knows later, "don''t you want to go to the toilet? There''s no bathroom here. "

    Luo ye all the way inadvertently with Lin Youran came here, listen to Lin Youran''s words, Luo ye can''t stop ridiculing, this idiot has not figured out the situation!

    "No, I''m here for dinner." Luo ye said to raise his hand and take off the mask.

    "Eat? But there is no food here. " Lin Youran deeply felt that such luoye was terrible.

    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck," Luo Ye closed his eyes after taking off his mask. "Who said there was no food here? For me, you are my main food Slowly open your eyes, a pair of blood eyes appear in front of Lin leisurely.

    Lin Youran looked at the strange blood eyes in front of him and kept retreating, "you, you..." Lin Youran looks at the ever-changing Luo ye and can''t say a word.

    At this time, Luo Ye''s skin was cyan gray, his sharp teeth seemed to be shining with cold light, and his black nails were three inches long, "you are my food! Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck.

    "Mourn, zombie, help!" Lin leisurely looks at such Luo ye in horror, and retreats in fear.

    "Zombies? Where is it? " Luo ye put his finger on his mouth and askew his head to ask Lin Youran.

    No one has ever seen such luoye. The attribute of sick and delicate is completely opened, and the whole person has changed.

    Lin Youran got up tremblingly and rushed out of the room. Along the way, Luo Ye''s appearance constantly appeared in his mind.

    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck." Luo Ye looks at Lin Youran, who runs away in a panic, and laughs strangely. Then he takes the birth meat from the space and starts to eat it. Luo Ye eats it very fast, and always feels that the meat taste of animals is not very good.

    "Well, I knew I would not let that woman go." Luo Ye sighed and continued to eat the meat in his hand. The sound of sharp teeth chewing the meat was particularly harsh in the silent space.

    After eating nearly half a sheep''s meat, luoye stopped. Although she didn''t feel very full, it was OK not to eat for two days.

    If someone sees Luo Ye eating so much but not full, they can''t help asking, "if you eat so much but don''t die, you''ll burn high incense. If you''re not full, pigs don''t eat as much as you do!"

    This is Luo ye will calmly reply, "have you ever seen a zombie have enough to eat?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Not really.

    Really want to see Lin Youran now explain in front of a few people embarrassed, Luo ye after some sorting straight to the parking place.

 Chapter 30

    When luoye returns to the parking place, Lin Youran keeps explaining what he has seen. Looking at Lin Youran who has fallen into madness with mental force, luoye expresses that he is very satisfied with what he has done.

    "Ye ye, you are back! What happened to you? This woman will come to us later and say you are a zombie. I think she is mostly crazy. " When Lin Shuo sees Luo ye, he immediately asks the crazy Lin Youran.

    Loye laughed. "I think she was scared after I took off my mask."

    "Well? Untie the mask? How frightening are your eyes to be able to scare that woman like this! " Lin Shuo looked scornfully at Lin Youran, who was hiding behind luomingyan, "it''s too timid!"

    Loye was just silent.

    Several people don''t have any doubts about Luo Ye. Lin Youran is eager to explain, but he is cooled down. He wants to uncover Luo Ye''s mask, but he gives up the idea after thinking about what Luo Ye looked like before.

    "How many levels of your powers are there?" Luo Mingyan is baking the meat for Luo ye in his hand. He inadvertently asks this question. There are so many things happened before that he ignores this question.

    "Mine is at level 1. Recently, killing zombies has only practiced proficiency, but the ability has not been upgraded." Fei Yan pushed his glasses.

    "Mine is the same, but recently I''m in contact with no seed power. After all, I don''t have much time to find seeds for me. The effect is not very good." When Lin Shuo thought of the invisible achievements in a few days, he suddenly felt a sense of frustration.

    "I felt that my body was different before, and the fireballs condensed were a little bigger and more than before. This should be an upgrade!" Gao Mingkai touched the back of his head honestly.

    Luo Mingyan didn''t have a big surprise about the level of several people. "I''m also at level one, and I''ve been practicing my proficiency recently. Kai''s power level should be related to zombie virus. When the cells assimilate, the energy in the virus should not be absorbed completely. Later, I use the power to absorb energy at the same time, so it will be faster than others."

    "It''s a blessing in disguise!" Lin Shuo patted Gao Mingkai on the shoulder and looked envious. "What about ye?"

    Luo ye took off the earphone, "I don''t know. It''s about three or four levels."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ŁżŁˇˇ±

    Luo Ye''s words completely shocked several people.

    "It''s really a leaf. It''s so powerful. I''ll give you my life later." Lin Shuo makes a serious appearance.

    Luo Ye sat motionless, his head tilted to Lin Shuo''s side, "unless you are dying, or I won''t do it."

    "Alas! You are so heartless. " Lin Shuo looks sad.

    "That''s heartless? There are more heartless! When you are caught or bitten by a zombie, I will kill you directly... "

    "She''s a zombie. I said she''s a zombie. Only a zombie can kill a partner. Don''t you believe me..." Lin leisurely catches Luo Ye''s words and then comes in.

    Lin Shuo looked at Lin leisurely in disgust, "how can there be you everywhere!"

    "I, what I said is true. If you don''t look into her eyes, you can''t tempt her with blood."

    Luo leaf with mental power light cast one eye Lin leisurely, "fool."

    Fei Yan and Mu yuan look at Lin Youran, who is shrinking behind LuoMing Yan. There is a cold light in his eyes. Lin Youran''s words are not entirely true or false.

    Lin Youran will be like this. The main problem is Luo Ye.

    Mu yuan is just a half way to join the people, in order to stay in this team, she is impossible to say anything.

    In this way, only Fei Yan said, because no one noticed the difference except him and Mu yuan, "Xiao Ye, take off the mask and let her have a good look."

 Chapter 31

    Luo Ye knows several people''s thoughts, this time I''m afraid it''s a big game, and several people should have different degrees of doubt.

    But there is another person, with mental force looking at that listen to the big man, Luo Ye unkindly smile, this big head is afraid not to understand it!

    "You want me to take off my mask? All right! When I finish eating. " Luo Ye licks the corner of his mouth, competing with Mu yuan. At the same time, he carries the virus in his body. With the rendering of the virus, Luo Ye''s right eye turns black gradually.

    The disadvantage of this is that Luo ye will be blind for a few days, but he is "blind" originally. This time, he is just blind.

    Luo Mingyan handed the roasted meat to Luo ye, and then picked up one of his own. Several people ignored Lin Youran and began to eat it. Lin Youran kept swallowing. She was really hungry! In particular, I haven''t eaten meat for a long time, and the smell of meat runs straight to my nose.

    Luo Ye finished eating the meat in his hand and smashed his mouth. It tastes strange.

    "Well, I''ll take off my mask!" Loye reached out and took off his mask.

    Everyone looked at Luo Ye''s dark eyes and then subconsciously looked at Lin leisurely, "didn''t you say that ye ye''s eyes were red?" The anger in Lin Shuo''s eyes is obvious.

    "Fei Yan, look at Ye Er''s eyes. Don''t cause other symptoms." Luo Ming Yan looks at Luo ye to stay Leng of eyes some worry.

    "Good." Fei Yan is close to Luo ye and carefully checks her eyes, but looking at the dark eyes, Fei Yan is sure that Luo Ye is invisible, and there is no Dai Meitong.

    Fei Yan after examination sat back in place, in a few people asked to say the result, "Xiaoye''s eyes really can''t see, her eyes are dark, even the pupil is not, I''m not sure this can restore vision."

    "How could that be?" When Luo Mingyan heard this result, he suddenly sat down heavily, and recovered after a moment.

    Luo Ming Yan tightly grasped Luo Ye''s cold little hand, "it doesn''t matter, Ye Er doesn''t matter, it will be OK, even if you really can''t see in the future, there''s still elder brother, elder brother will be your eyes."

    "Xiao Ye, I can''t. I''m big and strong. I''ll carry you wherever I go." Gao Mingkai has a solemn face.

    "Pooh!" Luo Ye suddenly laughed at Gao Mingkai''s words, "do you think I''m a cargo? You''ll have to take it

    "Hey, hey!" Gao Mingkai also realized that his words were not right and laughed shyly.

    "It doesn''t matter, sister ye and us!" Mu yuan narrowed his eyes and laughed.

    Fei Yan should also be with you.

    Only Lin Shuo has a tangled face.

    As for Lin Youran completely ignored by several people, at this time, Lin Youran looks at Luo Ye''s eyes in shock and says, "impossible, impossible, I see it clearly."

    This kind of Lin Youran is not far away.

    "Brother Shuo, what are you thinking? Why do you look tangled? " Mu yuan nibbles at the meat in his hand, and looks at Lin Shuo, who is sitting on one side holding his head, with dull eyes.

    "Ah? Oh, nothing. I''m just thinking about whether I''ll take care of the leaves or protect them in the future. " Lin Shuo''s words made several people laugh instantly.

    Luo Ye some speechless corners of the mouth smoked, "I can see things with mental strength, see more meticulous than you, later maybe who take care of who protect who?"

    "Leaf, what is the world of mental power like?" Several people have always wanted to see the appearance of mental vision.

    "There is no color in the world of mental power. We can only see the outline of everyone. When mental power looks at things, it can see something invisible to the naked eye. Sometimes it''s better than the eyes, but I''m still not used to it.

    In fact, everyone has mental power. It''s just a matter of how much. The amount of mental power determines whether your powers are powerful. There are several powers. Among us, my mental power is the best, followed by Mu yuan, then my brother, Fei Yan, and then Lin Shuo and Ming Kai. " Luo ye said what he knew one by one without any concealment.

 Chapter 32

    After they had enough to eat and drink, they had a rest. They didn''t ask too much about Luo Ye''s eyes for fear of touching Luo Ye''s sadness.

    Luo ye said before that he didn''t see the fine lines around his eyes, so he thought it was good.

    When they set out again, several people looked at Lin Youran, who followed Mu yuan to get on the bus. He didn''t say anything. Only the corner of Luo Ye''s mouth came up. It''s not good that the toy was scared away like that.

    "The road ahead is blocked by a group of people." Lin Shuo Ning Mei is driving.

    There are about a dozen people in front of the road. They are blocking the road with two buses. They are standing in front of the bus with knives in their hands. It seems that there are two people in the bus.

    "The robbers? It''s interesting. Why don''t you give it to me? " Luo Ye didn''t put on the mask after he took it off. He used his mental power to check the outside situation as soon as the car stopped.

    Luo Ming Yan chuckles, "Xiao Ye, this is boring! But these people can''t just be handed over to you. We''ll all go down with you. "

    "Ming, Ming Yan, let''s give them some food and go. There are so many of them that we can''t beat." Along the way, because Luo Ye didn''t deliberately suppress the blood power, he basically didn''t meet zombies, and Lin Youran naturally didn''t see their strength.

    The youngest Mu yuan holds a bag of potato chips in his hand. Before getting off the bus, he despises Lin Youran. "How dare you be smaller than me?"

    At last, Lin Youran didn''t get off.

    People in front of the road are boiling when they see the modified Hummer. If they meet a zombie, they don''t have to get off the car. It''s probably OK to run into it directly.

    But after a few days of doomsday, they also have some vigilance. Generally, the people who have this kind of car are either the children of rich families before doomsday, or the strong people.

    When they see Luo ye and Mu Yuan who are helped out of the car, they relax. Luo Ye''s eyes don''t blink. Seeing the appearance of occasionally listening, they know that they are blind. Mu yuan is too small to be afraid.

    As for the other four men, Feiyan was directly designated as xiaobailian, and linshuo was directly designated as zhikua''s son before the end of the world. As for luomingyan, he seemed to have some momentum. Only Gao Mingkai''s fierce look seemed to be powerful.

    Gao Mingkai is the only one who looks more powerful, so the people in the way relax and "leave your food and water, as well as your women." A tall, thin man with green hair pointed at loye.

    Although luoye has a pair of eyes with short hair, and her left eye is covered by slightly longer hair, she never treats herself badly. In the last few days, her skin is better than before. Luoye is beautiful. Her white shirt and white skirt make luoye more beautiful.

    Luo Ye''s dress looks like a rich lady to the people who are in the way. Because she is protected so well, she is a bit coquettish. In the last days, it''s a death wish to dress like this, but it''s nothing strange just because she can''t see.

    Luo Ye listened to the words of the green head man and laughed softly. In a moment, he felt that the world was pale. "We do have a lot of food, but I don''t want to give you what to do? And I don''t want to stay! "

    "Oh! By the way, there is a woman in our car. Although she is not as beautiful as me, she is a water system psionic! I''ll give her to you in exchange for letting us go Luo Ye''s hand was held by Luo Mingyan, and the other finger pointed to the direction of the car.

    At this time, two people came down from the bus. They were big, and one of them had a scar on his face. It looked like a long time.

    The Scarface man looked like the leader. He looked greedily at loye and the car behind them. "We want food, we want women, we want cars."

    Luo Ye raised his hand and shook his finger. "Well, it''s not good to be greedy!"

 Chapter 33

    A group of people deadlocked, when loye step forward, "give you two choices?"

    "First, the women in the car are for you. You let us go. Second, you don''t want to let us go. Which one do you choose? " Luo Ye was smiling all the way.

    Scar man seems to be a little angry, "it seems that we can''t get along with each other, brothers, kill them, all of them are ours."

    "Wait a minute." When they were ready to step forward, loye stopped again.

    Scar face complacently looked at Luo ye, eyes full of lust, "how, changed your mind, little beauty? As long as you follow me, I will take you to drink spicy food, which is better than following a few little white faces. "

    "What are you talking about?" Lin Shuo exploded in an instant.

    Luo Mingyan also had a dagger in his hand. Fei Yan''s brow was wrinkled, Gao Mingkai''s fist was clenched, and his forehead was blue.

    Only mu yuan eating potato chips in his hand, shining eyes looking at the people in front of him pitifully, you are killing yourself! He sighed and shook his head.

    "Well, look around. Are you sure you want to rob in this situation?" Then Luo Ye pointed to the side.

    All of them followed Luo Ye''s hand to see in the past. For a moment, everyone''s face was a little pale. At a glance, the dense zombies hobbled towards them.

    Looking at the zombies, Luo Mingyan suddenly noticed a figure. The zombie was different from the others. Although it was still rotting, it was more agile than other zombies.

    "There''s a zombie class one." Luo Ming Yan stares at that Zombie''s eyes tightly.

    The gray eyes of zombies show their level. Zombies at level 1 are fast and powerful, but they can be killed as long as ordinary people react quickly, and they are also easy to kill for psionic powers.

    However, Luo Mingyan''s face was dignified. There were hundreds of zombies. Even if there were only two or three zombies in the first level, there were too many zombies. Even if all of them were zero level, they could easily kill a strong man.

    At this time, the creator of these zombies was smiling and "looking" at all the people, whispering that no one could hear, "they have evolved! It seems that we can hunt! So the eyes can change at will

    "Ah ~" Lin Youran in the car saw the zombies outside and screamed in horror. This success attracted everyone''s attention. At the same time, many zombies also listened to the sound and rushed to Lin Youran''s direction.

    At the moment when everyone didn''t pay attention, Luo Ye rushed out, "ha ha ha ha ~" Luo Ye laughed wildly, and the whole person exuded a strange smell.

    "Come on, come on, kill! Hahaha ˇ« "where luoye passed, it was like a locust passing through the country.

    "Ye Er!"

    "Leaves!"

    "Xiao Ye

    Everyone screams, watching Luo Ye rush into the zombie group alone. Several people have fierce eyeglasses. Luo Mingyan is the first one to rush to Luo Ye. Several people follow him, and Mu yuan goes back to the car?

    The people who block the way are all silly when they see that Luo Ye rushes into the zombie group alone to show his strength. They didn''t expect that a blind girl is so powerful, and then they look at the men who rush past, and they are so cool in their heart.

    Why don''t they seem to have any strength to rush into the zombie group! They began to celebrate that they had not fought before.

    Looking at several people who were fighting madly in the zombie group, they gave up the idea of taking the opportunity to steal the car, because at some time, Luo Ye''s eyes looked straight at them, and for a moment, they felt as if they were targeted by the God of death.

    "Give me your nucleus!" Luo ye said and hid on the ground with no expression. He opened the head of the zombie on the ground and found a diamond colorless crystal nucleus.

 Chapter 34

    Hundreds of zombie troops were wiped out under the attack of more than 20 people in turn. Of course, part of the reason is that our luoye had a good time, and then the Zombie King''s blood pressure released a little bit, and the zombies naturally retreated.

    Luo Mingyan several people all collapsed, but after dealing with all the zombies, they came to Luo ye for the first time, "Ye Er, how are you? Have you hurt anything? "

    "Ye ye, you are crazy. How can you rush out by yourself? Fei Yan, please have a look at Ye Zi." Lin Shuo pulls Fei Yan down in front of Luo Ye.

    "I..."

    As soon as Luo Ye opens his mouth, his wrist is caught by Fei Yan. For a moment, Luo Ye feels the counter current of blood. He quickly shakes off Fei Yan''s hand and takes a step back. He looks at Fei Yan''s expression with his mental strength and does not let go of any details.

    "I said, don''t touch me." After seeing Fei Yan''s dignified expression, Luo Ye knows that her identity has been suspected. Although for a moment, Luo Ye knows that Fei Yan feels that she has no pulse.

    Luoye godless eyes straight looking at Feiyan, Feiyan clearly saw a glimmer of red light in luoye''s eyes, sighed and followed several people back to the car.

    "Find a place to rest!" Fei Yan, who had never mentioned his opinions, made a sound this time.

    Although several people are a little confused about the attitude of luoye and Feiyan, they know that Feiyan may know something about luoye, and luoye is angry.

    There was no one talking in the car. The silence was almost suffocating.

    The party found a hotel, all of them sat around, their expression was unprecedented dignified, Feiyan was silent.

    Luo Ye looks cold, the whole person nests in the sofa not to let anyone close, the head has been drooping, when Lin Shuo is ready to speak, Luo Ye suddenly said, "if I become a zombie, what will you do?"

    Loye tried to suppress the shaking in his voice and make himself look calm.

    "Look, you admit it yourself! I said she was a zombie. I didn''t lie. " Lin Youran suddenly screamed, his fingers trembling at Luo Ye.

    Loye bowed his head and did not speak.

    "How can it be! Leaf, how can you be a zombie? If you can say that you can jump and think, how can you be a zombie? " Lin Shuo didn''t believe it.

    "Yes! All the zombies we''ve seen have no thoughts. They only know how to eat people. Xiao Ye can''t be a zombie. Hell, say something Gao Mingkai looks at Luo Mingyan who has been silent all the time.

    Luo Mingyan''s eyes were struggling. "In my prediction, there will be intelligent zombies behind. Their wisdom is second only to human beings, but it will be a few years later."

    "You also say yes, a few years later, so the leaf is definitely not a zombie." Lin Shuo firmly believes that luoye is not a zombie.

    Such Lin Shuo let Luo Ye gradually cold heart leave a little warm space.

    Fei Yan stares at Luo Ye tightly, Mu yuan looks at a few people and doesn''t say anything. She has noticed that Luo Ye is wrong long before everyone.

    "Sister ye, no matter what you are, you are my sister Ye." Mu yuan''s eyes to Luo ye are firm and sincere.

    "Are you all crazy? She''s a zombie. Zombies eat people. She''ll eat you. Kill her Lin Youran is close to madness.

    At this time, Luo Ye raised his head, right eye is a blood red, "your answer has been very clear, I will leave."

    Luo ye had transferred the virus to her eyes before, so now her eyes are still invisible. She looks at all people''s faces through her mental power and sees the struggle in Luo Mingyan''s eyes.

    In Fei Yan''s eyes, she saw remorse, in Lin Shuo''s eyes, she saw sadness and abandonment, in Gao Mingkai''s eyes, she saw disbelief and abandonment, but in Mu yuan''s eyes, she saw only herself, and there was nothing in Mu yuan''s eyes.

    Lin Shuo opens his mouth. He wants Luo ye to stay, but he can''t say anything when he looks at other people.

    In fact, Luo Ye wants to stay. After such a long time together, she begins to be greedy of everyone''s kindness to her.

 Chapter 35

    After changing clothes, Luo ye walked out of the room, looking at the several people in the dull atmosphere and didn''t say anything.

    He stopped when he reached the door and put his hand on the handle.

    Lin leisurely shrinks in the corner, looking at Luo Ye is about to leave, eyes are full of crazy color, as early as when she was scared by Luo ye, she was almost crazy.

    "I''m leaving at last. Hahaha, you''re leaving. Everything is mine."

    Luo ye turned and looked at Lin leisurely, "I''ll take her before I leave."

    "No, I don''t want to. I don''t want to go with you. Hell, hell help me." Lin leisurely dodges the hand of Luo ye and asks for help from several people of Luo Ming Yan.

    Several people turn a blind eye to Lin Youran''s call for help.

    "Wait a minute." Luomingyan stood up and quickly walked to luoye, "ye''er, you are not a zombie, right? I haven''t seen a zombie with red eyes."

    "No, I''m a zombie. I don''t breathe, I don''t have a heartbeat, I don''t have a pulse." Then he looked at Fei Yan and motioned to them that Fei Yan knew the truth.

    Fei Yan lowered his eyes and said the cruel truth in the eyes of several people asking for help, "Xiao Ye, she really has no pulse."

    Fei Yan''s words completely broke the wings of several people.

    "I don''t care whether ye ye is a zombie or a human being. She never hurt anyone even if she is a zombie. We met very few zombies along the way. This is the credit of Ye, isn''t it?" Lin Shuo protects Luo Ye behind him.

    Luo Ye "looks at" when Lin Shuo in front of him, his heart is warm, "zombies and people can''t live together, at least not now."

    Luo Ye''s words, Lin Shuo heard clearly, "but..."

    Luo Ye pulls Lin Youran, and his sharp teeth pierce Lin Youran''s neck. After tearing off a whole piece of meat, Luo Ye lets Lin Youran go.

    Blood splashed on Luo ye and Lin Shuo. Luo ye took a look at them with a bloody face. They all left quickly. Lin leisurely twitched a few times and then there was no sound.

    Luo Ye stops after running to a corner alone. Her zombie body yearns for human flesh and blood, but after biting down a piece of flesh and blood, she knows that she really can''t cross the barrier.

    Wipe off the blood on the face, Luo Ye arched back constantly retching, but did not spit out anything for a long time, "ha ha ha ~" Luo Ye laughed in a low voice.

    "Ha ha ha ~" the low smile turned into a wild laugh. Luo Ye sat down against the wall and held himself tightly.

    In the dark of one corner stood Luo Mingyan and his party. They saw what Luo Ye looked like and saw Luo Ye''s struggle. They were silent. After all, no one wanted to be a zombie, especially after becoming a zombie.

    Luomingyan and linshuo step forward to go to luoye, but they are caught by Feiyan one by one. Feiyan shakes his head to signal not to go.

    At this time, Luo Ye slowly stood up, her cold face as white as snow, she walked toward the other side, and took a look at the place where several people were before she left.

    Suddenly turn back, use the wind power to leave in a few steps.

    "Xiao Ye is gone, let''s leave too!" Fei Yan Song opens his hand and goes to the place where he used to be.

    Several people are reluctant to leave, each of them is a step back.

    In a high-rise building of more than 20 stories, Luo Ye stood on the edge of the roof. She watched several people leave, and her expression was inexplicable. "I will fulfill my promise, protect you, protect you."

    At the same time, all the zombies stopped to attack and roar.

    After Luo Mingyan left, Luo Ye followed closely where they could not see.

 Chapter 36

    Luo Ye is far behind Luo Mingyan. In a few days, Luo Ye has never dressed himself well.

    Luoye followed LuoMing and Yanji when they found a house. Luoye stayed outside. Luoye''s following made them spend half a month without too much danger.

    At this moment, it is already one o''clock in the morning, and several people in luomingyan have fallen asleep, leaving Lin Shuo to watch the night.

    Lin Shuo stood by the window, looking at the dark night, "ye ye, I don''t know what happened to her for half a month." Shuo Lin sighed and lowered his head.

    On a tree in the distance, Luo Ye looks at Lin Shuo by the window. She smiles for the first time in half a month. She hopes to go with them, but

    Luo Ye flies away, in a hidden corner. Luo Ye walks in a muddle. She knows that she has changed, but she doesn''t regret this change at all.

    "Brother, you see, there is a woman walking over there. Although she is covered with blood, it is not difficult to see that she is young!" In the room, a man with a bow was full of greed in his eyes.

    Zhang Qiang felt the stubble on his face and stared at Luo Ye outside. He turned his head and looked at the naked women in the room. His eyes were full of disgust. "Go and catch the woman outside. These women inside have been tired of it for a long time."

    "Yes." Several big men agreed to go out.

    The women in the corner are full of hate and despair in their eyes, but they have nothing to do in the face of those men. They have been in a weak position for a long time, so they have no desire to survive.

    They don''t try to escape, but they will be caught back soon. The result of catching back is endless torture until death. Gradually they don''t want to escape. They are numb. The whole person lives in their own world and can''t get salvation.

    Luo Ye was brought to the room without any struggle and looked at the room in front of her. The smell made her nauseous.

    "Big brother, this woman is really beautiful. It''s just that the red eyes are evil." The wretched man looked at Luo Ye''s eyes and shivered.

    Zhang Qiang grabs Luo Ye''s arm vigorously. Luo Ye is dragged up by him from the ground. Looking at Luo Ye''s delicate face, Zhang Qiang already has a reaction, "maybe he''s wearing a beautiful pupil, but who can see it in the dark." Said the salty pig hand to Luo Ye''s skirt.

    "Pa!" Luo Ye''s other hand knocked out Zhang Qiang''s hand, "don''t touch me." The voice without emotion is very cold in such a night.

    "Hot enough, I like it." Zhang Qiang laughs and increases his strength. Soon Luo Ye''s arms are blue and purple.

    Just when Luo Ye''s clothes are about to be torn, Luo Ye moves. His body is twisted in a strange posture, and his hands are forced to break free. Touching his dislocated right hand, Luo Ye laughs.

    "Click." The dislocated right hand was put back.

    A double-edged dagger appeared in his hand. His fingertips were gently placed on the top of the dagger. The sharp dagger cut luoye''s fingertips. The black red blood only flowed out and the wound healed.

    The blood eyes of the right eye flash red at the moment. The black nails on the hands grow out. The black air twines around the nails. It''s a virus.

    The sharp fangs in his mouth stood out, shining in the dark. "It makes me sick."

    "Smelly girl still dares to resist, catch her for me, and don''t torture her to death." Zhang Qiang roared angrily. In the dark, everyone didn''t notice the change of luoye.

    Several big men rush to luoye regardless of everything. They try to catch luoye just like this. One of them is a wood power. The vine made by them entangles luoye''s feet.

    "That''s not good. You should be good when you die." Loye murmured, not loud enough for everyone to hear.

 Chapter 37

    "Hey, you bitch, you want us to die. Go on, you can have fun even if you kill us." Zhang Qiang commands people to continue to attack luoye.

    Luo Ye''s feet were fixed on the ground by vines, and several fireballs came face to face.

    Luo Ye is playing with the knife in his hand, "I really can''t learn to be obedient! Then you''re going to die, OK? "

    "Hee hee..." a series of strange laughter came out of loye''s mouth. It was creepy in the dark. The women in the corner were shocked and speechless when loye changed.

    When calling Luo ye and the big men fighting, the women whispered, "call them unguarded, let''s run away!"

    "But will we be caught back?" With that, the woman shook her body, which shows how impressive the fate of those who escaped and were caught before left them.

    "That girl is definitely not an ordinary person. Let''s go now, or we will never be able to leave."

    "Go, go."

    Several women are ready to leave quietly.

    "You are not good, either!" A creepy voice sounded behind them, "just stay where you are! Why do you want to run away? "

    Those men were killed by Luo ye, and the rest were frozen directly, and their expressions were frozen before.

    "You don''t come here, don''t come here." A few timid people began to scream.

    A woman suddenly stood up, eyes straight staring at Luo Ye''s eyes, blood red right eye let her cold for no reason, "please let us go, we are also women, we should take care of each other."

    "Well?" Luo ye put her hands behind her back and tilted her head to look at the woman in front of her. She was about twenty-five or six years old. Although she suffered a lot, she was very thin and didn''t dress up, but she could still see that she should have been a beauty before the end of the world.

    Luo Ye smilingly, "what you said is reasonable. I''ll give you two choices to see which one you choose. If you choose right, you''ll be born. If you choose wrong, you''ll be dead!"

    The woman didn''t expect that Luo Ye''s answer was like this. She closed her eyes and took a hard breath. When her eyes opened again, there was no color of struggle. They knew that they had no choice

    Luo Ye stretched out a green finger with a three inch nail. "First, you follow me and offer your eternal loyalty. Second, you are not going to follow me and are going to leave alone."

    "I..."

    "Don''t rush to answer." Loye interrupted them.

    "If you choose the first one, you should sign a spiritual contract with me. Once you have the heart of betrayal, even a little bit, I will let you watch yourself be eaten up by the zombies."

    Women are embarrassed. They don''t know which one to choose, because no matter which one is wrong, one will die if he is not careful.

    Luo Ye condenses a rattan chair and sits on it. At the same time, the people killed by Luo ye on the ground are slowly changing.

    "How''s it going? Which do you choose? " Luo Ye looks at the black nails on his hands and asks. The decay of the people on the ground slows down. After a long time, he stands up tremblingly and makes a sound of "Ho Ho" in his mouth. He staggers to the back of Luo ye and stops.

    Several women clearly know that the man behind Luo Ye has become a zombie, so why didn''t they attack?

    Looking at the leisurely look of Luo ye, they finally understand that the girl in front of them is very strong, and may even be a senior zombie. This idea aggravates the fear of several people.

    "I choose to be true to you." Ye Luo has been proud of the woman before the head down.

    "Good. What about you?" Loye motioned to the woman to stand beside her.

    Several other people have not given Luo ye a definite answer, "since you can''t choose anything, it''s useless to keep it. It''s a waste of time."

    Luo Ye left with the woman, and the rest of the people were directly handed over to the man who became a zombie. At that time, she was carrying a big head to kill. As for the people in the ice, they were already dead and could not die any more.

 Chapter 38

    "What can I do for you?" The woman hesitated for a long time before asking such a question.

    Luo ye thought about it and shook his head. "At present, you don''t need to do anything for me. However, the mental imprint has been made. Don''t give birth to any thoughts you shouldn''t have."

    "Absolutely not." The woman lowered her head in horror, "my name is Shiyue. What should I call you when it''s time?"

    "What''s your last name? This surname is rare. My name is Luo Ye

    "It''s better to have a ride, but the goal of the car is too big, the electric car is not good, the bicycle is too tired, and now there is no mutant beast. What should we find to replace it?" Luo leaf while walking while chanting, the side of the month also did not hear too clearly.

    Luo Ye walks in the zombie heap with Shi Yue. Luo Ye has no pressure, is not afraid, and can''t smell. As for the visual impact, just ignore it.

    But Shiyue is an ordinary person. She''s scared to walk behind luoye. In fact, she wants to scream, but she doesn''t want to die too soon. She covers her mouth and follows luoye in horror. The smell of putrefaction is filling her nose. It''s disgusting.

    "Ai ~" Luo Ye looks at a zombie which is not selected by her. The zombie can no longer see its original appearance. Only the two meter tall zombie is very prominent among the zombies. Of course, she is tall and tall.

    Luo Ye looks at the zombie with bright eyes. It seems that it''s good to let the big zombie walk on his behalf! It''s just a little disgusting, but it''s hard for her. The zombie virus in her body has an evolutionary effect on ordinary zombies.

    Shi Yue quietly watched Luo ye walk up to the big zombie, and looked at Luo ye in horror. Then she saw that the big Zombie''s appearance changed rapidly, and the degree of decay gradually decreased, until it returned to blue gray, leaving no scars.

    Until the big zombie bent down to pick up Luo ye and put it on his shoulder, Yue almost fainted. What''s the situation?

    Luo Ye greets Shi Yue, who is already dizzy, to continue to wander around. Luo Ye wants Shi Yue to get familiar with the life around her earlier. She doesn''t want her people to be afraid of zombies.

    When the big zombie took a step, Yue had to trot to keep up, "wait, wait for me, wait for me..."

    Shiyue has been running for a long time. She hasn''t eaten well for many days, and her nutrition hasn''t been supplemented. Now it''s good to be able to stand after running for such a long time, and the extreme lack of water makes her feel like a stranded fish - dying.

    "Ah At this time, Luo Ye suddenly clapped his hand, "I''m sorry, I forgot, you haven''t had a good meal for a long time, right! Go, find a place and have a good meal. " Luo ye said and patted a big zombie, motioned him to slow down.

    Shiyue slows down a lot with her steps. She finally doesn''t have to run. Shiyue is relieved.

    Suddenly, Luo Ye looks at a dense tree not far away, smiles again, opens his lips and turns his head again.

    The people in the tree can see it clearly. Just now, loye''s lips said clearly, "I see you."

    "Oh, that''s interesting. A girl who can control a zombie." The people in the tree looked at the direction that Luo Ye left and laughed.

    "It''s trouble." Looking at the zombie man who gradually gathered around after Luo Ye left, he said a low curse and then flew away.

    Yes, you''re right. It''s flying away.

 Chapter 39

    Two people and one corpse. No, it should be two corpses and one corpse. I found a clean room.

    The room was not far away from luomingyan and his party, but they could never see it.

    Luoye takes out a lot of food from the space, but it''s not what she wants to eat, so luoye doesn''t mean to do anything, and Shiyue doesn''t mean to ask luoye to help.

    Fortunately, this family has a gas stove, otherwise it''s really impossible to eat cooked food. When Shiyue was preparing the food, she saw luoye eating a piece of raw meat.

    Shi Yue looks at Luo ye, whose mouth is full of blood, and runs to one side to retch. She thinks that she has seen too many things that are hard to forget in her whole life today.

    Who can see a beautiful girl eating raw meat calmly, and it''s still bloody, and there is a color of disgust between her eyebrows and eyes. Sometimes she looks at her own appearance and has desire and struggle. Shi Yue is sure that the desire must be the desire to eat her.

    When the month swallows saliva back to the table to continue to do food.

    "You should get used to it as soon as possible." Luo ye took out another piece after eating it. She ate it quickly and elegantly. "In the future, you will see something more difficult for you to accept. It''s not good for you then." Luo Ye looked away at the moon.

    "I see." Shiyue lowered her head and her hands and feet became more agile. Just as she was waiting for the food in the pot to mature, Shiyue once again summoned up her courage and looked curiously at luoye, who was still eating without the slightest sign of stopping. "Are you really a zombie? Will you be held up if you eat so much? "

    "These are stupid questions."

    Shiyue didn''t expect that luoye would answer like this, and she was embarrassed.

    "Can''t you see if I''m a zombie?" Loye pointed to his own different places, such as eyes, teeth, fingernails.

    "And have you ever seen a zombie who eats too much? No, it should be. Have you ever seen a zombie really full? " Luo Ye extremely despises Shi Yue, and then concentrates on eating the blood dripping meat in his hand.

    For Luo Ye''s answer, Yue Yi thought that she didn''t have a brain to ask this question!

    "Would you mind more company?" A magnetic voice sounded, touching the heartstrings.

    Shi Yue is full of vigilance for people who suddenly appear in the room.

    "Relax, I''m a guest." Then he took a look at Luo ye, who was still eating. "It''s so rude. How can you eat the blood Hula meat with your hands?"

    Luo ye still eats his own birds, but he doesn''t even look at them.

    "All the babies in my stomach are barking." Seeing two people ignore themselves and eat on their own, Gu Xun''s expectations are all strained.

    Luo Ye swallows the food in his mouth and looks at Gu Xunjing, "speak human words."

    "I''m hungry." Gu Jingjing saw that someone finally took care of him, and he was almost happy.

    "Come and eat!" Luo ye said, straightforward let Gu Xunjing almost broken work.

    Gu Xunjing tries to maintain the smile on his face and make himself look natural, "so how about rubbing?"

    Luo Ye continues to eat her own food. She doesn''t plan to deal with the sick man any more. She has seen Gu xunying in her previous life. However, how has this man changed so much?

    If it wasn''t for the strong strength and that face, Luo Ye really didn''t dare to confirm that it was Gu Xunjing.

    Seeing that Luo Ye didn''t object to Gu Xunjing, she sat down beside Shi Yue. Shi Yue wanted to say something, but after seeing that Gu Xunjing had eaten, she swallowed all her words.

    As for the big zombie, Luo Ye threw an animal''s leg to her and ate it. In the middle of the way, Luo Ye gave it the name "big one". Let alone, although the name is simple and crude, it matches it well.

    In the silent night, two people and two corpses were living together in a strange and harmonious way.

 Chapter 40

    At night, Luo Ye looks at the direction of Luo Mingyan and sighs. At this moment, they have changed their vigil. The vigil is Luo Mingyan. Looking at his thin and decadent appearance, Luo Ye is also a little reluctant.

    "I''ve been following you for several days. I think you should have found out that those people in front of you are friends! Why not go with them? " I don''t know when Gu Xunjing is standing beside Luo Ye. He has been observing this girl for several days. At the same time, he also determines Luo Ye''s identity as a senior zombie.

    Luo ye took back her sight. She knew that someone was following her in the dark and that this person was Gu Xunjing. "Zombies and people are different after all, aren''t they? For today''s people, zombies are nightmares, eating from family and friends. "

    "But..." "Zombies are actually good coolies. They can never eat enough, or they can never eat. They just subconsciously want to eat people, because human beings are the most delicious food in their eyes, but as long as they make good use of them, they are better than human beings."

    Luo Ye''s last sentence: Gu Xunjing knows that human beings are advanced animals. They are powerful and smart, but they become greedy and selfish under the temptation of fame and wealth. They can push their relatives and friends into the zombies without any guilt in order to survive.

    "It''s not long since the end of the world began, and human beings have not really reached the end of the world. The end of the world is not only a punishment for human beings, but also an opportunity for evolution. Human beings destroy the ecology, and everything where zombies are is the same. Conversely, zombies are the place to protect the world."

    Although Luo Ye is straightforward, Gu Xunjing knows that Luo Ye is right.

    "But such an opportunity for evolution is a crisis of extinction in the eyes of human beings. Now this situation has made them nearly collapse, which is not to the point of cannibalism! They already have ideas. " Loye ridiculed that the event of cannibalism would happen in the late eschatology, but this life was just ahead of time.

    "What do you mean?" Gu Xunjing listens to Luo Ye''s words and suddenly becomes serious.

    Luo Ye looked at Gu Xunjing and laughed, "this is Gu Xunjing I know." Gu Xun''s vision of the past life is like this moment, always a cold and serious look.

    "Did you know me before?"

    "There are not many zombies here, but there are many survivors. All the food that can be eaten around has been collected. Some survivors who have no strength have not found any food, and there is no one coming from behind, so they have already gone to eat the idea of their own survival." Luo ye did not answer Gu Xunjing and said to himself.

    Luo Ye''s eyes are fixed on a place where everything appears in his mind like a projector. Luo ye can hear their words clearly. It''s good to have strong mental power.

    Gu Xunjing looked in the direction of Luo Ye''s eyes. He had seen the surrounding terrain before, so he knew there was a group of 15 survivors. "Are they going to eat their companions?" The complexion is unprecedented dignified.

    "This day will come sooner or later, but it''s really a little early." Luo Ye of the previous life saw the scene of cannibalism half a year after the end of the world. Although he was surprised, he was not shocked. After all, Luo Ye was not a good man, and he despised the weak in such a situation.

    Doomsday is a world of the jungle. If you want to live, you must be cruel to others and yourself.

    The weak are not suitable for this cannibal world. They die before and after, but in different ways.

    Luo Ye was a murderer before the end of the world, and she was even more unscrupulous after the end of the world. Although she would not kill people for no reason, once she was provoked, Luo ye would kill even if she went to the ends of the earth.

    The end of the world is just like the world that exists for loye. In the end of the world, loye gets unprecedented pleasure. This pathological pleasure lasts for a long time, until loye is completely bored and then numb.

 Chapter 41

    Maybe it''s because Gu Xunjing saved her several times in her previous life. Luo Ye talked with Gu Xunjing for a long time.

    Luo Ye is a zombie and doesn''t need to sleep. Gu Xunjing doesn''t feel sleepy after listening to Luo Ye''s words. Only Shiyue lies on the sofa and sleeps. She hasn''t had a good rest for a long time, and she can''t make it up long ago.

    Big one was put outside by Luo ye to guard the door, so now there are only Luo ye and Gu Xunjing in the room.

    "You seem to know the end." Gu Xunjing asked such a sentence casually.

    Luo Ye posture sitting on the sofa at will, "you don''t have to install, already see it!"

    "I can''t hide anything from you." Gu Xunjing was relieved to smile. Now that he was seen through, he didn''t have to pretend.

    "Do you know why I am? There is a memory of being a human being, but it is a real zombie. " Loye smiles. She''s not going to hide it.

    "This is the price I have to pay. There is no justice in the world, and there is nothing to help you. As a reborn person, the price I have to pay is my identity as a human being."

    "Rebirth?" Gu Xunjing was shocked to hear this word.

    Luo Ye gently smiles, "it''s incredible, isn''t it! But in the end of the world, there are impossible things like powers. What else is impossible? "

    "So it is." Gu Xunjing said with a clear smile, "do you know what I will be like in the future? Or how did I die? "

    "When I saw you in my previous life, you had a great change compared with now. You were arrogant and domineering. No one paid attention to you. After all, your strength was there.

    As for how you died, I don''t know. You lived well before I died! It''s just that you didn''t have a good time then! "

    "What was your previous life like?" Gu Xunjing took a sip of the water on the table?

    Luo Ye looks at Gu Xunjing, and his eyes are full of joking smile, "are you talking about Luo ye? Or heartless? After all, I''ve been a different person for two lives. "

    "No? I''ve never heard of this surname Ye Luo is also a little surprised when she looks back to another person, so she should know the pain from the previous life.

    "Heartlessness is not a name. I didn''t need a name in my previous life. Heartlessness is my code name and also my name."

    Luo Ye''s eyes began to become confused. She recalled her previous life, "I was an orphan in my previous life. I grew up in an orphanage. Because of my personality, no one wanted to adopt me. My life became more and more difficult, so I ran away and wandered for a long time. Then I was picked up by an underworld organization and became one of them."

    Luo Ye changed a posture to continue to recall, "I received all the inhuman training in that organization, more than 300 people finally survived only six people, and I killed the most outstanding people, so I became the strongest killer, always living in the darkest zone, performing the most dangerous tasks."

    "I have been thinking about why my character was like that at that time in the orphanage. In fact, I was just tired of the world. If someone gave me even a little love, I would not go that way, and my character would not become more extreme and abnormal."

    "Then your past life is really sad. I think what you want is just someone who can treat you well. Even if you use it, you won''t complain, right?" There is no pity for Luo Ye Gu Xun who has such a life experience, because he knows that Luo Ye does not need others to pity her.

    Luo Ye laughed at himself, "it''s true! That''s why I was betrayed like that in my previous life. However, I don''t resent it. Originally, I thought I would never believe or yearn any more, but everything has changed in this life. "

    "Isn''t that a good change?" Gu Xunjing and Luo Ye look at each other and smile.

 Chapter 42

    "Are you going to follow them today?" Gu Xunjing looks at Luo ye who sits on his big shoulder and asks.

    Luo Ye patted big man''s head, and big man stepped forward on his long legs. "I''m going to find a strong man to protect them. I''ll get them to the base first and do something."

    Say Luo ye to see to look forward to, the meaning in the eye is self-evident.

    "Well, you are not! Let me protect them? My strength is not so different from them! Can a person walk so long is also because of the relationship between powers, but also let me protect them! You''re kidding Gu Xunjing saw Luo Ye''s eyes and immediately blew up.

    Luo Ye faintly takes back his eyes, "who asked you to protect them? I need you to help them, as long as they don''t die or become zombies. The premise is that I want to establish a mental network with you, so that we can contact at any time.

    And your powers are very useful to them Gu Xunjing is a bi lineal power, one is wind power, the other is camouflage, and the power has been in the middle of level 2. Wind power is well used, and he has been able to use the wind to make himself fly.

    "That''s about the same, but I want to get paid! And what the psychic web is Gu Xunjing raised his head haughtily.

    "Puchi ~"

    LUO Ye was amused by Gu Xunjing''s appearance. Why didn''t he find him so amusing before! It''s not like this in the past life! It seems that the end of the world has changed him a lot.

    "The reward is up to you. As for the mental net, just close your eyes and relax. I''ll take care of the rest." Luo ye said that she could afford any reward, but when Gu Xunjing said the reward later, Luo Ye never thought that she could not afford it.

    When Gu Xunjing heard Luo Ye''s reply, his eyes lit up, "what you said! Don''t go back. I haven''t figured out what I want for the reward. I''ll ask you for it when I think about it. "

    "Good."

    Luo Ye waved his hand in a funny way. At the same time, an invisible "line" ran into Gu xunying''s mind.

    Seeing that Luo Ye turns around and Shi Yue goes away, Gu xunying doesn''t respond for a long time. Doesn''t he say that he wants to build a spiritual network? That''s it, okay?!

    Luo Ye found that Gu Xunjing was still in the same place. He couldn''t help but help his forehead. Is it really that I know Gu Xunjing? It can''t be transferred!

    "Idiot, let''s go!"

    Luo Ye''s crisp and pleasant voice rings out in Gu Xunjing''s mind.

    "Oh! Good It''s Gu Xunjing who can react. It turns out that he''s better, but he doesn''t react.

    Gu Xunjing was very embarrassed about his performance just now. He was very novel about being able to speak with his mind. He kept talking with Luo ye all the way, but Luo ye only answered with a few words.

    When Luo Ye found that Gu xunying''s mental power was not enough, he stopped him. "Do you think your mental power is inexhaustible?"

    "I said! Why are you getting more and more tired? It takes a lot of energy to speak with your mind! " Gu Xun Jing raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and looked at Luo Ye sitting on his big shoulder. He envied him for no reason.

    "Xiao Ye, can you find a mount for me and Shiyue! You see, we all have to run to keep up with you. It''s very tired, and we''re your friends, aren''t we? " Gu Xunjing plays the emotional card.

    For Gu Xunjing''s meaning, Luo Ye is very clear, at the same time, she also thinks whether to give Luo Mingyan several people also with a mount, and her own this is not very good.

    "I know. I will pay attention to the suitable mutant animals in the future."

    "Brother, they''re there. They''re ready to go. Don''t you go yet!" Luo Ye glanced at Gu xunying, who was excited.

    Gu xunying hurried to the direction of luomingyan. At the same time, he turned back and waved to luoye. He was afraid that luoye would forget to whisper again, "don''t forget what you promised."

 Chapter 43

    "If they don''t trust you, just pull me as a shield. I won''t blame you." Luo Ye looks at Gu Xunjing, who is far away, and smiles.

    Since there is nothing more to do, Luo Ye is not ready to continue to use up. He gives Shi Yue a bicycle and then leaves. Luo Ye''s idea is that the bicycle can save time and effort, and can also exercise. However, it''s hard for Shi Yue, because it''s really hard to ride a bicycle on the road with an explosion.

    Here Gu xunying has already successfully talked with Luo Mingyan and his party.

    "Hello! I want to join you. " It has to be said that Gu Xunjing''s appearance at the moment or his words all show the appearance of "this man deserves beating.".

    Mu yuan pauses, holding a packet of snacks in one hand and putting a piece into his mouth in the other hand. At the same time, he looks at Gu Xunjing as if he is looking at an idiot.

    A team of five people all ignore the idiot like Gu xunying.

    Looking at a few people not only ignore themselves, but ready to leave the action accelerated, Gu xunying anxious, "is luoye let me find you."

    Gu Xunjing blurted out a word, successfully let five people stop the action in their hands, "you say it''s Ye Er! Where is she? What about? How are you Luo Mingyan is the first to rush to Gu Xunjing, grabbing Gu Xunjing''s arm and looking crazy.

    The rest of them also surrounded Gu Xunjing. Their anxiety was no less than that of Luo Mingyan. They looked at Gu Xunjing''s eyes close to fanaticism.

    For nearly half a month, they were very thin one by one. The food in luoye space allowed luomingyan to take at will. Luomingyan space also had a lot of food. They should have a good life.

    But for Luo Ye''s leaving, they don''t have any idea of a good life. When they think about it carefully, they find that although Luo Ye didn''t pay much attention to them before, Luo Ye quietly added some details they ignored one by one.

    Luo Ye always said that he had eaten it before, and they didn''t pay much attention to it. He only ate meat in the back. Now I think Luo ye can only eat meat, raw and bloody. As for the back, I''m afraid they might doubt it if I eat roasted meat in public! But the identity is still found by accident.

    Thinking about the scene that luoye bit Lin Youran and left, they ran after him and saw. Until luoye, they never ate people. That was the first time. Luoye couldn''t accept eating people. Looking at the uncomfortable appearance of luoye, they wanted to pass, but they stifled it.

    Luo Ye''s mood slowly converges behind, until he calmly looks at their direction before leaving. In fact, Luo Ye always knows it!

    Several people lost their old high spirited, one by one very embarrassed, four men have grown stubble, only mu yuan did not abuse himself, as before how or how, she is not heartless, but she always knew that Luo Ye is protecting them secretly, Luo Ye is very good, since this is not good to treat himself, that is sick.

    "I said, didn''t you just ignore me?" Gu Xunjing joked that he would not die after seeing the anxieties in several people''s eyes.

    "Xiaoye is very good. She asked me to join you. She''s going to do something, so she can''t protect you any more." Gu Xunjing pats Luo Mingyan''s hand and straightens his body.

    "You mean Ye Er (Ye, Xiao Ye) has been protecting us?" Several people spoke at the same time, all with one voice.

    Only mu yuan, who had already got on the bus, heard a few people''s shocked words and spoke contemptuously again, "idiot." As the strongest brain, that is, the most intelligent person in the team, Mu yuan often despises the IQ of all the people in the team. For this, several people are used to it.

 Chapter 44

    For Gu xunying''s sudden joining, and the news that he brought to luoye, several people didn''t want to go on.

    The time when they had been able to arrive at the base had dragged them to this time.

    "To introduce it again." Several people returned to the original place. Gu Xunjing stood up and introduced himself. "My name is Gu Xunjing. I''m 22 years old. I''m a wind power and a camouflage power. Both of them are in the middle of level 2. I met Xiaoye two days ago. Xiaoye said that my camouflage power is useful to you."

    With that, Gu Xunjing sat down and raised his head haughtily. That haughty look was not worth beating.

    "Poof ~" Mu Yuan said with a heartless smile, "idiot, sister ye said that your camouflage ability is useful. She wants you to be a Pathfinder. To put it bluntly, it''s nothing to be proud of."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Gu Xunjing listens to Mu yuan''s words, remembers Luo Ye''s sly eyes when he talks to him, and suddenly feels hurt by 10000 points, "I can communicate with Xiao Ye remotely! This is enough for you to envy, and Xiaoye said, "let me join you, let me protect you."

    "Your ability is really outstanding. Since Ye Er said it, you should stay! And you said you could communicate with ye''er remotely! " Luo Mingyan looks at Gu Xunjing, who is proud of him. He is jealous. His eyes are full of guilt. When he talks about Luo ye, his voice trembles slightly.

    Looking at such luomingyan, everyone is silent, they are not guilty, not always thinking of luoye.

    Gu Xunjing feels the change of the surrounding atmosphere and no longer makes some moves to attack them. He understands that the reason why Luo Ye was allowed to leave at the beginning was half for himself and the other half for Luo Ye.

    They thought that loye would have a better life without them as a zombie, and they didn''t have to hide themselves all day long, and they were relatively safe in the same kind of life. Gradually they found that they were wrong.

    As a zombie with memory, loye is embarrassed in both the crowd and the zombie group. Human beings live in groups. Even though loye always likes to be alone, recently loye has changed. She can accept the people who are good to her, which shows that she is integrating. But after that, she is forced to leave.

    As early as before, they knew the reason of luoye''s character, and no one knew better than luomingyan, so luomingyan suffered more guilt than anyone else.

    Gu Xunjing was angry because of the low atmosphere and silence. "I can really contact Xiaoye remotely, but now I feel worthless for her, because of you."

    Gu Xunjing almost roared out of the words, let a few people suddenly raised their heads, looking at the angry Gu Xunjing several people lowered their heads again, "why? We didn''t do anything wrong, at least I think I was right. " Mu yuan, who has a low sense of existence, makes a sound in the corner.

    "Well, you think you have a high IQ, and you feel superior as the strongest brain in the team, don''t you?" Gu Xunjing squints at Mu yuan.

    "You wouldn''t have lived to this day without the little leaves, if it hadn''t been for them." Gu Xunjing pointed to Luo Mingyan, "you have been strangled long ago! And not all of them, because loye saw her own shadow through you. "

    "In fact, Xiaoye just wants someone to care about her. A little is enough. Even if she is used, she is willing to. Her weariness gradually decreases with your company, but you still allow her to leave alone. I think you know Xiaoye best!" Looking straight at Yan Luo''s vision.

    In a piece of amazement, Luo Ming Yan nodded, "Ye Er and I are reborn, she has two people''s memory, double the pain, what prediction is false, false." Luo Mingyan falls the table to leave, leaving several people in consternation.

 Chapter 45

    Luo Mingyan, who left alone, felt that he was about to collapse. In his previous life, he followed Lin Youran to abandon "Luo Ye", who had not yet been released from his mind. At that time, Luo Ye''s expectant, desperate and helpless eyes hovered in front of him.

    Luoye in this life is no longer luoye. There is no place for him to make up for it. That night on the rooftop, he saw the startling morbid character of the girl who possessed luoye''s body. At that time, he knew the meaning of the last sentence of luoye in the previous life. He knew that the girl also needed to be loved and cared for.

    In a long time together, he found that his heart often beat uncontrollably for the present Luo Ye. It is undeniable that he was moved. However, what happened later made him feel extremely guilty. Luo Ye left with his tacit consent.

    At that time, loye''s eyes were dazed, but he could see a trace of disappointment, as well as the hidden disgust, the disgust of all things in the world.

    "Sister Ye wanted to kill me in order to hide her identity. I''m not wrong." Mu Yuan made a sound again to distinguish himself.

    Listen to Mu yuan''s words, a few people''s breathing suddenly tight, they all understand Gu Xunjing''s meaning, and believe Mu yuan also understand, as for why she still said so, I''m afraid there is so little resentment for Luo ye that they can''t detect!

    "You think you are very good in the team. After Xiaoye left, you feel more superior. Have you ever thought about what you will end up without Xiaoye and these people? You are a six-year-old child, others will only think you are a burden, and then abandon you, this pair of weak body makes you unable to last a week, I think you are very clear about it

    "And you often call others idiots, what about yourself? Why not! I think before the end of the world, you are afraid that you are also tired of the world! Because of your super intelligence, you can''t live to be eight years old. " Gu xunying gets up step by step, Mu yuan''s deepest heart.

    The dark side of the heart is torn open a little bit, Mu yuan''s face is more and more ugly, but Gu Xunjing doesn''t mean to stop.

    "Why are you so tired of the world at such a young age? Mingming''s living conditions since childhood are better than that of the president of the country! " Gu Xunjing hesitated. "It''s because you are young, and you have only lived in the world for less than ten years. You''d rather not be so smart. You just want to live well, but you don''t even have this qualification. The excellent conditions don''t make your gradually cold heart warm at all. On the contrary, they make you feel ironic. What I said is all right!"

    Several people found that the corner of Mu yuan tightly curled up, the dark breath seemed to bury her, a small group so pity, "please, don''t say it again, please." The intermittent murmur floated from Mu yuan''s mouth.

    Gu Xunjing sighed, "let''s talk about Xiaoye."

    In a word, everyone was attracted, "Xiaoye was an orphan in her previous life. Because she didn''t get a little care from childhood, her character was extreme. As a result, no one adopted her, and she couldn''t stay in the orphanage when she was old. She escaped and wandered for a long time until she was picked up by an organization.

    Before she was picked up, she suffered too much, leading to weariness of the world. After she went to the organization, she received inhuman training and was sent to a place where there were more than 300 people, and the remaining six. She survived by fighting and became a killer. She had no name but a code name. She carried out a mission in the darkest and most dangerous place. The so-called mission was to kill people endlessly.

    After the end of life, she lived alone for a long time and met people she trusted. However, they betrayed her, but Xiaoye didn''t hate them, not even a little bit, because they gave her what she always wanted, even if it was abandoned after being used. "

    With the end of Gu Xunjing''s speech, several people are dim in tears, even Mu yuan shed tears, compared with Luo ye, they are really too happy.

    "As for Luo Ye himself in the previous life, let Luo Mingyan speak for himself." Gu Xunjing drank a lot of water and said that he was thirsty for so long.

 Chapter 46

    People''s silence lasted until the evening, looking at the trend of silence, in order not to continue this kind of silence, Gu Longjing spoke again.

    "Xiaoye is a zombie, you are human, don''t you have any idea? Do you want Xiaoye to work hard alone? "

    Mu yuan reexamines herself and suddenly finds that she has never integrated into the group before. She is too selfish.

    In Gu Xunjing''s words, he suddenly woke up and raised a bright smile on his little face. It''s not too late, "let''s create a symbiotic world together! A world that can hold both zombies and people. "

    In addition to Gu Xunjing, several other people are scared by Mu yuan''s boldness.

    Luo Ming Yan Fu''s eyes were red in blood on the doorframe, and there was a trace of white in his hair. Gu Xunjing''s words were clear in his room before. He didn''t expect that behind Luo Ye''s understatement was such a past.

    The looming white is so dazzling, we can see how guilty he is.

    At this time, Luo Mingyan''s eyes full of blood burst out a burst of firm light. As soon as he came out, he heard Mu yuan''s seemingly impossible words. If it were in other people''s eyes, Mu yuan was a fanciful lunatic.

    "It''s impossible! How can zombies live with people! I''ve never seen a zombie who can get along with people except Xiao Ye. " Gao Mingkai''s face is dignified. If we don''t say that zombies have deep blood feuds with human beings, zombies have no wisdom. We can''t get by if we only know how to eat human beings.

    Fei Yan''s face is also very dignified, "put aside everything, just talk about human hatred of zombies, on this point, I''m afraid no one can accept."

    "Yes! It''s an indisputable fact that zombies eat people. How many of the survivors of human beings are killed by zombies? Their wives and children are separated and their families are destroyed. That''s the hatred that can''t be erased. How many people live just to kill more zombies and avenge their families! " Lin Shuo''s eyes are a little confused. At the moment, in his eyes, he "sees" those survivors struggling to survive.

    For a time, Gu Xunjing was not confident by all of you. He didn''t think about it, but after so many people said it together, he thought it was very difficult to realize it. How could a person want so much before!

    For a moment, I fell into silence again. I could hear people''s breathing in the room, and the idea of symbiosis was suppressed as soon as I started.

    Even with loye, they can''t make all the survivors accept symbiosis, because people''s minds are unpredictable, and they can''t see each other in the same mind.

    But with this idea, even with everything, they also decided to have a try, the first thing to do is to improve their strength.

    Eschatology has changed the previous survival rules. In eschatology, the strong are respected. Whoever has a big fist is the boss, and whoever has a strong strength has supreme rights.

    They have endless food, which is their strong backing. With the backing, as long as they have strong strength, they don''t worry about having heartfelt subordinates and partners.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "Shiyue, what do you mean when you say people are alive?" Asked loye, looking at the survivors surrounded by the zombies.

    Shiyue looks in the direction of luoye. Luoye looks farther than her. She can only see groups of zombies. Up to now, she is used to the existence of so many zombies.

    "People seem vulnerable, but everyone is eager to live, they work hard and strong, we should give those strong people a chance to survive, right? The reason why they are strong is that they have people at home waiting for them to return safely. " Said the voice of the month with a trace of yearning, she also wanted someone to wait for her to go back, but this world is only her one person.

    Luoye glanced at Shiyue. She understood the emotion, but she couldn''t feel it deeply, because she was a thin and cool person.

 Chapter 47

    "Shiyue, do you want us to help them! They look like they can''t make it! And it looks like they''re from the base. " Loye sat firmly on the big shoulder.

    Even after the end of the world, also experienced a lot of torture, when the bone of the moon that touch of kindness can never be erased, was engraved into the bone of which can not say no, No.

    Looking at the war filled place, Shiyue''s eyes shrank. "I admit that I have selfish intentions, but I still want you to save them. With them, we may be easier to enter the base."

    After a while, when Shiyue thought that luoye would not agree, luoye said, "then save them!"

    Luo Ye''s understatement left the lives of the mercenary regiment composed of more than 20 people.

    Invisible belong to the blood of the pressure from the direction of Luo Ye spread out, until enveloped in front of the people fighting.

    The zombies who attacked all the people stopped suddenly. After a second''s stupefaction, all the people felt as if they had been hit with chicken blood. All the fatigue seemed to disappear suddenly. They tried their best to kill the zombies until the last zombie was cut off half of his head. All the people were relieved, but they still held up their spirits.

    With the last spirit and strength, all of us consciously move and quickly dig up the crystal core. The movements are very skillful.

    Before the end of the world, many people like to read zombies. It used to be that they just looked at them and didn''t think about anything after reading them. But now it''s different. Many of them can be used, just like the beautiful crystal nucleus in the ugly rotten head of zombies.

    So a long time ago, the crystal nucleus has been widely spread, and now the crystal nucleus has been the currency of each base.

    "Come on, find a place to rest. It''s dark and it''s not suitable for continuous operation. The wounded are all following closely. No one is allowed to leave behind." A man covered with zombie blood and flesh quickly gathered everyone to set out.

    His face was covered with black and red zombie blood, and his fortitude could still be seen. His whole body exuded the murderous spirit just after the war. In addition to fatigue, his eyes were calm and alert.

    Luo ye took the opportunity to absorb a few crystal nuclei before taking Shi Yue to the group. Why do you absorb zombie crystal nuclei now? Because loye was almost able to change the color of his eyes.

    Zombies evolve faster than humans. Now there are four levels of zombies. Why are those people so embarrassed before? Because there are three third level zombies.

    There are only 100 zombies, only three of which are at Level 3, which makes a group of powers so embarrassed. It can be seen that human survival is difficult.

    Zombies are a group of walking corpses. They are not afraid of pain or death. The higher the level, the faster their strength and speed will change. At the same time, they will produce wisdom. When they reach level 5, some zombies will have powers.

    The powers of zombies are inexhaustible. Because of wisdom, they will attack according to their instinct. As long as human beings use their brains a little, they will not have a hard time. But when they encounter spiritual zombies or intelligent zombies, it''s another matter.

    Luoye and Shiyue follow the mercenary regiment, and the big one is ordered by luoye to follow far away.

    Loye knows that she is slowly changing, and that change is in a good direction, but she also knows that she has a second personality, which is not liked.

    Shiyue also knows that, so Shiyue will try to avoid luoye''s adverse scale on weekdays. Luoye is good, everyone is good. That night, Gu Xunjing heard the conversation with luoye. Although she didn''t hear all of it, she had another opinion about luoye.

    This is a distressing girl. Shiyue is older than luoye, so Shiyue takes good care of luoye.

 Chapter 48

    As soon as Luo Ye enters the supermarket, he will see everything in the supermarket. The quality of the mercenary regiment makes Luo Ye want to praise.

    Looking at the man sitting in the most conspicuous place, Luo Ye goes straight past. Shiyue follows Luo Ye''s step, never more than one step. It''s clear at a glance who is in charge between them.

    Shi Yue first took out a blanket from her backpack and spread it on the ground. Then she stood aside. She had observed for a long time that the girl she was following was addicted to cleanliness, so she had a clean blanket in her backpack besides food and water.

    "I want to work with you later." Luo Ye is used to sitting on the blanket, opposite Ouyang mo.

    A mouth is the theme, which makes Ouyang Mo a little stunned, so he can''t answer Luo Ye''s words in time.

    "What are you! How dare you say that A woman pointed to Luo ye, face has turned away, jealousy crazy occupied her heart.

    For the woman who died, Luo ye and Shi Yue didn''t give each other a look. There are many women who have no ability to see others better than her. If everyone has to deal with it, they can''t be tired to death.

    "Let''s introduce each other first! Get familiar with it and talk about it. " Ouyang Mo motioned to scar face to take the woman down and said with a smile, "I''ll come first. My name is Ouyang Mo, 26 years old. I''m the head of thunder mercenary regiment. I''m Level 2 of thunder power."

    "Luo ye, 18 years old, has all kinds of powers. As for the level, I think it should be around level 4." For the level of loye to hide, her level should be in the middle of the fifth level, or keep some good.

    After listening to Luo Ye''s words, there was a sound of breathing all around. The girl was definitely a monster.

    "It''s so funny. It''s all level 4. Why don''t you say level 5 and level 6?" The voice is still the woman, across the distance in the roar.

    Luo ye and Shi Yue ignore again.

    "My name is Shiyue, Shiyue of time, Yueyue of moon, 21 years old, healing power, level 1."

    Shiyue''s power was awakened the day before luoye saved her. Luoye likes this very much. She is a zombie, so it''s impossible to have the power of healing system. With Shiyue''s weakness, it can be ignored. Luoye is sure that she can protect Shiyue well and improve Shiyue''s strength quickly.

    Ouyang Mo was shocked by the strength of luoye and Shiyue. Shiyue is nothing. Luoye''s strength is too strong. He has to be cautious and cautious. He has to be responsible for the whole team.

    After thinking, Ouyang Mo gave the answer, "welcome to join."

    "No, we don''t know about them. We can''t let them join us. She..."

    Before the woman finished, she was suddenly pierced by an ice thorn. Looking at Luo ye again, she played with an ice blue ice thorn in her hand, and her lips gently opened, "there''s one more, two more, no more. Leader Ouyang won''t care if I deal with something that doesn''t have eyes or brain!"

    The voice is as indifferent as before, but there is a little bit of coldness and bloodthirsty in it.

    "Of course not." Why do you ask when you kill them! Ouyang Mo for Luo Ye''s vigorous and resolute behavior is not unexpected, can live alone in the end of such a good person, temper can be good to go!

    Luo Ye raised the corner of his mouth, facing the crowd, "I''m not a good tempered person. If you touch my bottom line and scale, or provoke me, or make me unhappy, then be ready to die or live as if I were dead!"

    "Of course, since I have joined you, and I have the highest strength, you can come to me for anything you want, or even ask me for some food that you can''t find. I''m very generous." Tone a turn, Luo Ye threw out a good olive branch.

    Scar face man at the moment for Luo Ye is a big increase in favor, he likes pure not affectation of people, so communication is not trouble, "Xiao Ye! Then you can give us some meat now. We haven''t had any meat for a long time! "

    "No problem." Luo Ye looked at scar face with a smile, and a big pot full of fresh meat appeared with a wave of his hand.

 Chapter 49

    After Luo ye took out the meat, the mercenary group''s attitude to her was much better, and there were many bold people willing to get close to Luo ye and her.

    Shiyue has been pulled away by people who are more enthusiastic. At the same time, she didn''t have dinner in the evening. Now there are more people and it''s more lively.

    "Won''t you go?" Luo Ye looked at a group of busy cooking people indifferently, as if everything in the world had nothing to do with her.

    Ouyang Mo smiles, "no, let them eat! You''re a good one! I''ll buy my people off with a meal of meat, but your strength.... "

    Later, Ouyang Mo didn''t say any more, but it was self-evident that he looked at Luo Ye.

    "I''ll gradually know my strength. At present, in order to prove my value in your mercenary regiment, I won''t ask for a position. Besides, I can provide food and water in the regiment, or we can look for them together. What we find won''t move a little."

    Luo Ye is still playing with the ice arrow before. She gives the most abundant conditions, and her own strength is not enough, so Luo Ye is confident that Ouyang Mo will keep them.

    "One more thing." Luo ye put away the ice arrow and turned into a flower out of thin air. "I''m not rooted in your mercenary regiment. I have absolute freedom to decide whether I want to leave or stay."

    Voice down, the hands of the flowers were suddenly turned into ashes of flame, a breeze blowing, the hands of the ashes of the flowers were blown off.

    Luo Ye''s actions are seen by Ouyang Mo all the way. Originally, he didn''t believe Luo Ye''s all powers. Now, after Luo Ye''s intentional or unintentional demonstration, Ouyang Mo completely believes that the level of people who can control all powers at will is not bad.

    At the same time, Ouyang Mo was also puzzled that there were no multi lineage powers in the base, but at most three lineage powers survived. Moreover, according to the research of scientists, the three lineage powers had weak body and even weak nerves sometimes.

    In doubt, Ouyang Mo couldn''t figure out the answer, "I know, but you have so many powers. Isn''t there any problem with your body?"

    Knowing the reason why Ouyang Mo asked, Luo Ye changed a more comfortable posture and faced Ouyang Mo straightly, "how many powers a person can master depends on a person''s mental strength."

    "In fact, everyone in the world has different mental power. The higher the mental power is, the more powers he has, the easier he can control and upgrade. People with low mental power have powers but can''t master them skillfully, and they upgrade slowly. Of course, there are also individual mental powers, and the upgrade depends on the individual''s qualifications."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    "Let them hurry! There''s going to be a big fight later. " Luo Ye interrupts Ouyang Mo who just wants to speak.

    Because of Luo Ye''s deliberate suppression, the blood pressure belonging to the king of zombies did not spread out. However, many people gathered in the supermarket, and there were injured people. The blood belonging to human attracted all the zombies around.

    The sight of zombies is not good, but the sense of hearing and smell is very powerful, although the smell is only human flesh.

    Ouyang Mo did not doubt immediately alert, stood up to the side is ready to eat, "we all seize the time, speed up, there are zombies around to raise awareness, ready to fight at any time."

    Luo ye, sitting alone over there, smiles and shouts to Ouyang Mo, "don''t be nervous. Eat slowly. Zombies won''t disturb you."

    "My aunt, keep your voice down." Scar face with a bowl of meat came up to Luo ye, no matter what kind of situation they were in, their voice and action voice were reduced to the lowest, for fear of provoking zombies, this aunt is good, not far away still roaring so loud, want to die!

    Looking at the worried appearance of a group of people, as well as the carefully speaking and carefully acting appearance, Luo Ye smiles unkindly.

    The first time I saw Luo Ye laughing so pure, all the big men in the mercenary regiment were stunned. How beautiful! Saliva is coming out! Back to God, embarrassed smile, in see a few women also stunned, their heart instantly balanced.

    "Don''t worry! It doesn''t matter to speak louder. After a good sleep, there''s no need for night watchmen. Zombies can''t get close to here. " Luo Ye simply lay on the blanket without any worry.

    Except for Shiyue, everyone is nervous. It''s not that they don''t believe in luoye. After all, they are used to being vigilant at night.

    Fumo looks back at his words.

    Soon, a voice came from the only window with a little crack. "Those zombies seem to be blocked by something invisible. You''re coming."

    "Ah! I''ll see, I''ll see! "

    "I want to see it, too. Get out of the way."

    "The front one, get out of the way after reading, and let the back one have a look."

    So the situation became more and more serious. Everyone gathered around the window. It was noisy. At the beginning, the sound was still very small. After finding that the zombies could not get close, the sound became louder and louder.

    Looking at this situation, Ouyang Mo helped his forehead again and looked at Luo ye, who was still indifferent on the blanket, "this is your masterpiece!""It''s like a transparent border to know that people with strong mental power can do anything that others can''t do." Luo Ye''s eyes didn''t open and didn''t move.

    "Are you not afraid that your powers will consume too much and then be exhausted?"

    "You don''t care about that at all."

    Then there was another exaggerated exclamation at the window.

    "Damn, that wall is at least one meter thick and three meters high!"

    "Out of the way, out of the way, let me see. It''s more than that! There are some thorny vines on it

    "Ah!!! That vine can automatically entangle zombies. Wow, it''s directly entangled! "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Ouyang Mo listened to the exaggerated voice of the people over there. He was puzzled. Looking at Luo ye, who was light in the wind and light in the clouds, did he really exaggerate?

    Thinking about it, he stood up, raised his long legs and walked over, "all go away, I''ll have a look."

    Hearing the voice of the head of his family, the party immediately got out of the way.

    When Ouyang Mo himself saw the situation outside, he was also surprised. This time, he really believed how strong luoye was.

    "Three layers of defense, you can rest assured! If you don''t worry, I can set up a few more floors. " Luo Ye''s voice came from behind a group of people.

    All people look at Luo ye, their eyes have become star eyes, one by one, looking at Luo ye, they all want to stick it up.

    "Big God, how do you improve your powers? Give me some advice!"

    "Look at this person," he said with a smile Then lie down where you are.

    Leave everyone to see me, I''ll see you, you are highly qualified, you are powerful!

    How angry!

    In this way, Luo Ye''s position in the thunder mercenary regiment is much higher, and there is a trend of surpassing ou Yangmo.

    On this point, Ouyang Mo can''t laugh or cry, who let Luo ye have high face value, good figure, high strength, and delicious food! No way! You can''t buy people''s hearts!

    On this night, the mercenary group did not have to be vigilant all night, and finally had a good sleep, which was due to Luo Ye.

 Chapter 50

    Early in the morning, when the first ray of sunlight shines through a little gap into the supermarket, Luo Ye stands alone in the only place where the supermarket can see outside.

    When Ouyang Mo wakes up, he sees such a picture. Luoye''s slender body stands alone. Even if he is left with only one side face, it is still beautiful, but the black eyes that seem to speak are a little absent at the moment. I don''t know what its owner is thinking.

    When Ouyang Mo wakes up, Luo Ye knows that Ouyang Mo is looking at himself. Luo Ye turns his head and looks at Ouyang Mo indifferently, "good morning."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ Good morning

    One by one, the mercenary group wakes up. Luo Ye takes out some food from the space, and the women in the group cook. The men go to see the injured companions who are locked up alone.

    After a while, there was a sound of fighting and gunfire. A moment later, there was no sound. The atmosphere was silent for a moment. Many people were doing their own business with their heads down.

    "Chief..." Zhao Gao, or scar face, came over, and his momentum dropped obviously. "Among the injured brothers, only seven survived. There were two forces, one speed, one water system, two earth systems, and one fire system. Fan Shuo was originally a wood power, and this time he awakened the earth system."

    Luo ye knew this result for a long time, but the awakening power was not very good, and the one with strong attack power had only one fire department. Unexpectedly, the one who awakened the fire department power was a 20-year-old girl.

    "I see. Let''s move quickly. We''ll start after eating, go back after finishing the task, and have a good rest after going back." Ouyang Mo nodded and said.

    These are all his subordinates and his brothers, so Ouyang Mo himself bears no less than anyone else. It''s just because he is the head of the team, and everyone''s life is in his hands, so no matter what, he can''t lose his cool.

    At the time of departure, another thing happened. The girl of awakening fire department didn''t know what happened last night, so when she saw that Luo Ye was wearing a long skirt, she started the mode of death.

    Looking at Luo Ye''s face, which was kissed by God, and her clean and beautiful clothes, the jealousy in Liu Qian''s eyes seemed to drown her, "Hello! You''re a new addition, aren''t you! It''s so beautiful in the last days. Do you want to drag your feet and kill us? "

    "Liu Qian, stop talking." Someone nearby pulled Liu Qian''s sleeve.

    Liu Qian looked at the girl who pulled her in disgust. "Don''t touch me. I''ve awakened fire power."

    Liu Qian, a girl injured by a zombie, not only survived, but also awakened the powerful fire department. She has proud capital. After all, there are only four fire department powers in the regiment.

    Loya has the final say to help such a girl, so she asked Luo ye to "wear the pants before the absolute strength," but when you do not drag your legs, you just wake up the ability of the people, what confidence you come from? Take care of your mouth and eyes in the future. Don''t hurt yourself at that time. "

    "You..."

    "All right, let''s go! Go out and cheer up. We still have a fierce battle. Xiao Ye will fight unless we die. Don''t think about relying on Xiao Ye. " Ouyang Mo stares at Liu Qian and turns to be the first to walk out of the supermarket.

    "Yes." The crowd followed.

    Liu Qian stamped her feet and watched Luo Ye''s back and followed her in an atmosphere.

    Everything outside is removed at the moment when Luo Ye goes out, so a large group of zombies are exposed in front of the public. With Luo Ye''s strong backing, the public is like beating chicken blood.

    All kinds of powers are flying all over the world. These people are well trained by Ouyang Mo and play well in cooperation. Girls without powers can kill low-level zombies under the protection of powers.

    Shiyue follows Zhao Gao and throws a healing ability ball to the injured person from time to time. Although the effect is not very good, it is better than nothing. Moreover, with Zhao Gao, he can see the right time to mend the sword.

    Luo Ye stood not far away, looking at where he couldn''t hold it was an ice thorn. He directly put the zombie in a string, and then someone went up to mend the knife, or directly penetrated the head of the zombie.

    People have a new understanding of luoye''s strength, and they worship luoye more.

    At that time, there was a climax of killing zombies again, and all of them broke out with unprecedented strength, breaking through their limits in countless zombies.

    "I can''t believe we won. This should be the one with the least death rate and the best record." Zhao Gao excitedly shakes the zombie blood on the axe.

    All the people expressed their gratitude to Luo ye, "thanks to Miss Luo, many of us can always be rescued in time when we are almost injured. Thank you, Miss Luo." All the people who were rescued by loye were grateful for loye''s 90 degree bow.

    "She didn''t even thank her. She stood beside us while we were fighting to kill the zombies. As a member of us, how can you not do anything?" Said Liu Qian also a pair of sad to cry wronged look, looks like Luo Ye how to her.

    "Liu Qian, why don''t you talk about yourself? As a fire power, you push your companion out when you are in danger. What''s your face to blame Miss Luo for helping us? ""That is, if it were Miss Luo, I would have been pushed out by you to feed the zombie. We usually have a good relationship. I''ll give you anything good, but what about you?"

    Liu Qian''s face is said by several people a burst of red a burst of white, "I didn''t mean to."

    "Not on purpose! Should you push me? Why don''t you stand by yourself? "

    "All right, let''s get a car and let''s go." The men came over after digging up the crystal nucleus. They heard all the previous conversation, and their liking for Liu Qian was greatly reduced. At the same time, no one stood with Liu Qian for fear that they would be pushed out accidentally.

    For all this, Luo Ye has been indifferent to look at, did not make any comments, when he saw Ouyang Mo coming, a polite and a little alienated smile on the corner of his mouth, "happy cooperation for the first time."

    "I believe it will be better in the future." Ouyang Mo smiles back.

    "Fox spirit, who would you like to see with a smile like that? Is it not to watch our commander-in-chief seduce us?" The voice of Liu Qian''s death came again.

    Luo Ye turns his head and looks at Liu Qian indifferently. Then he completely ignores Liu Qian. Some people who are committed to death just ignore Liu Qian. They can still make her vomit blood.

    At that moment, Liu Qian was like being watched by a cold poisonous snake. A chill sprang up from the bottom of her feet, and she suddenly felt a little afraid. In Luo Ye''s subsequent complete disregard, the feeling of fear also disappeared, replaced by crazy resentment and jealousy.

    Ouyang Mo looked at Luo ye, who was walking beside him, and looked at Liu Qian with a look of resentment and jealousy, "are you going to let her go?"

    "I''ve never made her feel better about someone who has the strength to die." He recalled a fox like smile and told everyone with his mental strength, "from now on, as long as I take out food, even water, I will not give Liu Qian a drop. Other people are free, but they will not get my protection in the future."

    "You''re killing all the people!" Ouyang Mo laughingly looks at Luo ye who laughs like a fox.

    "Why? You are nothing. " Liu Qian didn''t agree.

    Luo ye turned his head, "why don''t you know, but I just don''t want you to have a good life, and then look at me with that kind of eyes. I don''t mind digging those eyes as toys. Just in time, I can''t see my left eye. It''s very uncomfortable to see your intact eyes."

    The whole face slowly emerged a bloodthirsty abnormal smile, as if really want to dig out Liu Qian''s eyes as a toy.

    Not only Liu Qian was scared by such luoye, but everyone was scared. They haven''t seen such luoye yet!

 Chapter 51

    Since that time, no one in the team has dared to be a little disrespectful to Luo ye, and they all follow Luo Ye''s instructions, which is better than Ouyang mo.

    The task of the mercenary regiment is to collect gasoline and food. It was washed down by the zombies before, so all the food collected was abandoned on the way. They need to collect it again.

    This will take more time, which is why they haven''t finished the task so far.

    But now with loye''s participation, their task is not a problem.

    With the help of loye, a group of people have collected enough food and are preparing to collect gasoline. The target has been found.

    The blood of the king of zombies is suppressed in Luo Ye''s heart, which shows a little bit intentionally or unintentionally, so as not to scare away all the zombies, but the number of zombies will never exceed 100.

    With the tacit consent of Ouyang Mo, Luo Ye occasionally "misses" and shows that he doesn''t pay attention to it or doesn''t care about it. He gets rid of some people who are uneasy and have different intentions. However, no one in the group criticizes Luo Ye.

    As for Liu Qian, Luo Ye is not ready to let her die just like that. After all, she has not made a big mistake, and she really cares about the mercenary regiment.

    It''s said that if you don''t get into trouble, trouble will come to you. That''s right. When you get to the target place, you meet a group of guys who don''t look good.

    A group of people are either big arms and thick waists, or evil spirits, or tattoos all over, or scars all over the body. You can see that they were gangsters before the end of the world.

    This kind of person is easier to survive in the end.

    Ouyang Mo gets out of the car with people who are not assigned tasks, and discusses with that group of people. Luo Ye sits in the front passenger seat of the car, wearing earphones, and her black hat brim is so low that people can''t see her whole face.

    After a while, the people in front of the discussion seemed to have broken down. At the beginning, they quarreled, but later they started shooting. They found that the sound of the gun could attract zombies and began to use their powers.

    The opposite group of people''s powers suddenly stopped when they were about to hit the group members, and all kinds of powers in the air were suddenly bounced back.

    People in the mercenary regiment know whose masterpiece it is when they see this scene. As soon as they turn their head, they see Luo Ye wearing earphones, black leather clothes and black leather pants. Suddenly, they are all quiet. Ye Shen is still afraid of wool, but now he should be afraid of the opposite one.

    "The bully! Who gave you the courage? " Stepping on a pair of black leather boots, Luo Ye walks towards them step by step. His indifferent face and voice don''t bring any emotion. People don''t know what Luo Ye means at the moment.

    The voice is not big, but it''s weird. Everyone can hear it clearly, including the people who were hit by the power and fled everywhere. The people in the group were aroused by Luo Ye''s words. This is their leaf God!

    At this time, a bearded, burly man from the Y country stood opposite, with a ghost face tattooed on his right arm, "are you, their head?"

    As soon as I heard the poor Mandarin, I knew that I had not practiced for a long time. From the different attitudes towards Luo ye, I knew that Luo Ye''s status in the group was only high. As for the former man, he meant Ouyang Mo, who should also be able to speak.

    If you look at the dress of this little girl, she is still dressed like this at the end of the world, and there is no trace of the end of the world on her body. Such a person is either powerful backstage or powerful. You can see from the little girl''s hand just revealed that she is the latter.

    They have a very good understanding of the end of the world, the strong are respected, who has a big fist and who speaks. They have no choice but to take a detour or get along with each other peacefully.

    Even before the end of the world, they are gangsters, but in front of the strength, they are more likely to accept the superior than anyone else, which is more obvious in the end of the world.

    So for Luo ye, they obviously have a sense of awe, will not seek death to touch the mold.

    "We want gasoline. If you don''t want to surrender, there''s only one way. If you die, you can surrender to me." Loye spoke in a pure and fluent y language.

    Luo ye this fluent pure accent let Ouyang Mo to Luo Ye side Yan, "can''t see it!"

    In exchange for Luo Ye''s indifference.

    "Surrender? What a big tone, little girl. What ability do you have to make us submissive? " The gang leader looks at Luo Ye. Before Luo ye, which hand is not enough to make them submissive, but there are still some fears.

    Ouyang Mo leans to the side of Luo ye, "Xiao Ye, you are not afraid of a sudden attack from them? What if they don''t agree? "

    "They don''t agree and they have to agree, because they don''t have a choice here."

    The domineering language cheers everyone who hears it. Ye Shen, you are so domineering and drag. Do you know?

    If not for your strength, even I would like to drag you to fight, step on two feet.

    Of course, it''s just the inner activities of the people. They only say it when they want to die.

    "Don''t you see? You can''t move. Under such circumstances, I can easily kill you without any effort. " Luo Ye squints at the person in front of him, almost becoming a real murderer.Murderous Qi is a kind of breath gradually formed in the whole body after killing too many people. Some people can freely put it in and out, but some people can''t. the breath like Luo ye, which is about to become substantive, is naturally produced after killing countless people.

    The underworld leader felt the breath of terror, and then looked at the ice arrows floating in the air around luoye. They compromised and were slaughtered by others. Although they were oppressed, they would not have any complaints following the strong.

    At the moment they agreed to surrender, loye withdrew his control, and no one could recover his powers, so the hand came out, and a group of people were boiling again.

    People in the mercenary regiment were held by the gangsters one by one. Although some of them had learned the language of Y, they really didn''t understand it!

    In a panic, Ouyang Mo explains that the other party has become his partner, and then they gather all the gasoline together and move it to the car.

    Until they set foot on the way back, they didn''t respond, "what''s the situation? Well, how can they join us with just a few words? It started before. "

    "Ye Shen?"

    We need a reasonable answer. People turn their heads and look at Luo ye who is crowded in the cart.

    Luo Ye alone occupied a place in the car, forming a one meter vacuum around.

    The title of Ye Shen was given by several girls. They mean that Luo Ye''s strength is unfathomable. They usually take care of them like a God, and they are used to it.

    Except for two people who don''t have the same feeling.

    One is Ouyang Mo, still called Xiao Ye, the other is Zhao Gao, who is a little dazed and careless, so she is called Ye Meizi.

    When the month also changed from the previous miss to leaf God, although at first a little uncomfortable, called called also used to.

    "That''s to say, after chatting for a while, we''ll attack them with strength and threaten them to surrender to us. If they don''t, they''ll die." Loye simply and rudely told the truth.

    That''s it? Sure enough, we can''t compare with yeshen.

    People did not speak, only thumbs up, you powerful, you cow, we do not want to talk to you.

    Luo Ye funny looking at this group of people, how to do! It seems that I like this group of people!

 Chapter 52

    Along the way, because of loye''s existence, and loye always closed his eyes to rest, so very few people speak, even if there are speakers, try to keep their voice down, so as not to disturb loye.

    "Ye Shen, you will arrive at the base in the front. You are added to our regiment in the back, so you have to hand in food or water when you enter the base."

    "Yes! Before we came out, no one had to hand in ten jin of food or fifteen Jin of water. I don''t know how to collect them now. "

    "In addition, when you enter the base, you will be given an iron ID card, and then you will stay in the isolation room for 12 hours before you come out, during which you will not be given food or water."

    When he was about to arrive at the base, Luo Ye opened his eyes. At the moment when he saw Luo Ye open his eyes, someone began to instill all the things and rules about the base into Luo Ye.

    Luo ye returned with a gentle smile to show that he knew.

    The smile was instantly enchanted.

    In the other car, Zhao Gao and the gang were already in a harmonious atmosphere. It was as if it was too late to meet each other. At the same time, Zhao Gao also knew their identity.

    The leader of them is named miser, who is from Y country. Before the end of the world, he was a thug of the underground gambling house. Some of his men were originally with him, and some of them were strong underworld men after the end of the world.

    Miser, a 31 year old native of Y country, is a gold, fire, and two-way psionic. He is at the top of the second level, only a little short of reaching the third level.

    There were 19 of them and 41 of them in the thunder mercenary regiment. All of them added up to 60. That''s not much, but it''s not much.

    Soon everyone arrived at the gate of the base. Ouyang Mo and the mercenary group entered ahead of time, leaving Luo ye and others in line behind.

    Miser and others'' respect to loye is appalling, but loye does not reject this feeling, but enjoys it. His temperament is just like the real superior.

    Among miser''s people, there is an early-stage second-class spatial psionic named aiserqi. He is the youngest and the most harmless one among them. The 19-year-old boy looks a little handsome.

    On the way, miser asked eiserqi to let out half of the space and put things for loye, including chairs, quilts, beds and so on.

    When loye was ready to line up, he was pulled aside by elserqi. "Miss, you don''t have to line up. Just let them go. We''ll wait here. You can sit down."

    Luo Ye was pulled to sit on the chair, a black line to look at aiserqi.

    Nearly one meter eight years of handsome boys, in the eyes of Luo ye, handsome face gradually dyed a layer of pink, but it''s not too late, still in the direction of redder development.

    "Young lady, I''m looking at you. I''m so happy." This is the inner activity of elselch at the moment.

    "Little Miss..." Aiserqi cried softly, for fear of offending Luo ye, because he felt that as long as he was a strong person, he didn''t have a good temper. He liked the girl in front of him very much, so he couldn''t make her angry.

    Luo Ye looks at such Aiser, its faint sigh tone, this boy is afraid to have been hurt! Otherwise, he would not have such an air, and there was deep paranoia in his eyes, just like her previous life.

    "Let''s go! We need to sign it. " Luo Ye gets up and goes back to line up. He calls Elsie by the way.

    Aiserqi closely followed behind loye, and his clever appearance was proportional to the bigotry in his eyes and bloodthirsty.

    Elserqi, 19, was born with a golden key. He was a child of an aristocrat before the end of his life.

    But what is clean in the noble circle! For the sake of money and rights, they constantly fight openly and secretly. On the face of it, eiserqi''s parents love each other constantly and quarrel behind their back. They often go on business and are not at home.

    Because of this, his parents are indifferent to him, and they always blame him when they quarrel, so he is more and more paranoid and his character is more and more morbid.

    Most of the people who come out of the aristocratic circle have sick hearts, and Elsie is a good example?

    However, the best in the aristocratic circle is to go to the best school. It''s easy to learn other languages. Elserqi is proficient in other languages!

    When we met for the first time, asherqi saw a beautiful girl, her face seemed to have been kissed by the gods. At that moment, he felt that he had found a goal, a goal to continue to live, for the goal of side by side with this powerful girl.

    Soon it''s Luo Ye''s turn. Looking at the information that needs to be filled in on the paper, Luo Ye laughs sarcastically. This paper doesn''t work at all. If some people deliberately hide it, this paper is just a piece of paper.

    Now the use of powers is too little, and people don''t know how to use powers to do more. To put it bluntly, there are too many selfish people who don''t know how to cooperate and share.

    Soon, Luo Ye filled it out. It was nothing more than the age of life, where he lived before, what relatives he had, how many powers he had, what they were, and what their level was.Of course, there is also a question of whether they are willing to join the army establishment. The establishment is divided into two parts: one is the real army, and the other is the Political Department of the army.

    Loye didn''t fill in this item. When loye filled in, elserqi saw it, and he did not fill in the gourd and the one behind it.

    As for the part of powers, Luo Ye fills in the whole series of powers. When he reaches the level, Luo Ye writes it in the middle of the fifth level. No matter what time, Luo ye will keep it for himself.

    As early as when the eyes could change color, loye''s level was already level 6. Now it''s only a chance to reach the middle of level 6. The power level is almost an insurmountable gap.

    "Go on! When you hand in the food, you go to the other side. There''s someone there to have a physical examination, and then you can stay in the isolation room for 20 hours. That''s the person who becomes the base. "

    Luo Ye is a little surprised, "don''t say only 12 hours?" At the same time, I think of the previous life, which was changed to 20 hours only a few months later. Why is it changed so early now?

    Looking at the power level in the form, the receptionist was a little unbelievable, but the experience after the end of the world told him that he couldn''t just look at the appearance, and he immediately showed a lot of respect, "because there was a man who had been in the isolation room for 12 hours, but he became a zombie three hours after he left the reception room, so the time changed."

    Luo Ye nodded clearly and went to the place where he handed in the food.

    "Do you want food or water? Adults need to pay 15 Jin of food, no matter what, to reach that number on the line, water, 20 jin per person A smart man with a beer belly stood by the scale.

    "Wait for them to come and hand it in." Loye pointed to miser and his party.

    The man looked in the direction of Luo Ye''s finger, and his eyes immediately changed, because he knew that the group of people in the last life could live better than anyone else, because even if they had no powers, their skills of killing people could make them live easily.

    After 19 people and Shi Yue arrived, Luo Ye looked at the man, "21 people, I want to pay water."

    "One, four hundred and twenty catties of water." The man swallowed.

    Luo ye went to the empty water tank. The capacity of each tank was 100 Jin, so he had to fill four tanks, plus one fifth of the fifth.

    With a wave of his hand, luoye fills the whole five tanks, and the extra luoye is considered as a gift. After finishing everything, luoye walks to the place for physical examination.

    This scene directly fooled the man, he has never seen a wave can condense so much water, looking at Luo Ye''s eyes gradually hot, such a strong man must hold the thigh!

    "If you look again, I''ll dig your eyes." Elsie looked at the man in disgust. He didn''t like people looking at her like that.

    The man felt an icy cold rising from his back and wiped his cold sweat as he looked at his back.

 Chapter 53

    "Take off all your clothes." Luo ye and Shi Yue heard this sentence after entering a closed room.

    It was a fat woman who looked mean.

    Luo ye took off all his clothes without saying a word. Although Shi Yue was not very willing at the beginning, she didn''t show any affectation after seeing Luo ye so simple.

    The woman looks at Luo ye and Shi Yue''s simple appearance and is satisfied. Looking at Luo Ye''s beautiful face and perfect and impeccable figure, the woman is uneasy. Her fat and dirty hands and eyes are about to touch Luo Ye''s chest.

    "Don''t you want your hand?" Luo Ye''s eyes slowly fell on the woman''s face, cold voice without a trace of emotion.

    The woman''s hand stopped a few centimeters away from Luo Ye''s chest, and at the moment of looking up, she looked into Luo Ye''s eyes, which were the eyes of death. There was no human feelings, only the strong murderous and cold.

    A cold gradually spread from the foot of Luo Ye. The woman''s hand instantly retracted. When she wanted to retreat, she found that she couldn''t move. Looking down, her feet were frozen on the ground. The cold feeling was extremely painful. The woman fell down and began to wail.

    At the same time of falling, the woman''s body touching the ground began to freeze inch by inch. The voice of the woman''s wailing became louder and louder, and the voice behind gradually became smaller, until the woman turned into ice and could no longer make any sound.

    This scene took place in less than two minutes. When the guards came in, Luo ye and Shi Yue were dressed, while the woman was completely frozen into ice, and there was no breath.

    No one knows what happened. After Ouyang Mo handed in the task, he brought someone to solve the problem. Miser and his party also checked and came over.

    The guards who originally wanted to take Luo ye and Shi Yue away were scared away by the powerful people.

    After a few pleasantries, Luo Ye takes 20 people to the isolation room.

    It''s an isolation room, but it''s a transparent round cover made of bulletproof glass. There''s a chair in it, only a door, and there are several holes in the cover.

    Half of them are used for ventilation, and the other half are guns put in through the small holes. The people with guns stand outside and shoot immediately once they find someone mutated, greatly reducing casualties.

    Everyone who goes in will be given a name, and then the entry time will be written down, so that they can have a better grasp of it.

    As soon as miser and others went in, they left a group of people with a strong visual impact. The meticulous care of loye in the back made all the people inside look at loye frequently. Who is this girl and what ability she has to let this group of people treat her like this!

    "Would you like some water, miss?" Elsie took a bottle of soda out of the space.

    Luo ye took the water and took a drink with a try mentality, but the feeling of the entrance was not very good. He frowned tightly and swallowed the water in his mouth, leaving a whole bottle of water aside.

    After the taste of his mouth spread a little, luoye still couldn''t bear it, so he decided to rinse with someone, "give me a bottle of mineral water."

    Aiserqi put the water on loye''s hand doubtfully.

    Surrounded by a group of old men, they hold a non wasteful attitude, reaching out to the soda bottle Luo ye put down before.

    "No one is allowed to touch the water that the young lady has drunk," he said While guarding against the crowd like a wolf, he quickly unscrewed the bottle cap and approached his lips. "Miss drank it!"

    "Pa!"

    When the bottle was about to reach Elsie''s lips, loye patted it off. The bottle fell to the ground, and the water flowed out a little bit. Some people could still hear the sound of swallowing.

    Elsie lowered his head and squatted down to pick up the bottle.

    Luo ye took up the water bottle one step ahead of time, poured out all the water and burned the bottle. There was really nothing left.

    "Miss!"

    People don''t know why Luo Ye does this, but they just look at Luo ye with some worry.

    Luo Ye''s brow is locked, almost, almost exposed. She is the king of zombies. The zombie virus in her body is more terrifying than any zombie. Even if she only takes a sip of that bottle of water, the zombie virus still exists.

    The virus of ordinary zombies may make people wake up and become zombies, but the virus of loye, as the king of zombies, is different. Her virus can only make people become zombies, and at the beginning, it was a level 3 or 4 advanced zombie, so people must not have any zero distance contact with themselves.

    "In the future, as long as I touch things, no one is allowed to move, either throw them away or burn them. If anyone doesn''t listen, don''t blame me for being impolite." Glancing at the crowd, Luo Ye goes back to his chair and doesn''t speak any more. He takes out his earphone from his pocket and puts it on. At the same time, he closes his indifferent eyes.

    "Yes." Only then did they know that their young lady had a habit of cleanliness, and especially did not like others to touch her things. One by one, they firmly kept this in mind.

    Aiserqi''s matchless and beautiful eyes were shining with helpless light. He was afraid, he was afraid that the young lady would be angry, and then he didn''t want him. After a long time, his lips wriggled, but he still didn''t say a word. Seeing that loye still didn''t open his eyes, aiserqi sat aside and looked at loye secretly from time to time.That careful appearance lets the Luo ye who observes with mental force helplessly sigh a tone, but also don''t say what.

    This kind of psychological disease should be treated slowly, just like myself. It was the same before! Now also in a little change, although there are so many mistakes in the process of change!

    Luo ye a hand block in the eyes, the right eye in the fingers flashed a red light, the corner of the mouth with a cruel smile, at this time Luo Ye is like a changed person.

    If that Luo Ye was indifferent before, he didn''t care about anything, as if he had nothing to do with himself.

    Now loye is crazy and paranoid. He is morbid and bloodthirsty, cold and merciless.

    When put down the hand that moment, Luo Ye returns to the original indifferent appearance, all these who didn''t notice.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    "Hello, are you miss loyelo?" When Luo ye and his party came out of the isolation room, a soldier like man stopped Luo Ye.

    Miser and others immediately block Luo Ye behind, with poor eyes staring at the soldiers, "what do you want to do?" Missel''s poor Mandarin sounded.

    "Don''t be afraid. Don''t get excited. Our chief wants to see Miss Luo because of her powers and ranks." The soldier wiped the sweat on his forehead nervously.

    Luo Ye pushes aside the people who block in front of him, a pair of indifferent eyes looking at the soldier, "you go back to tell your chief, sincerity is not enough."

    "Ah?" Xiaobing is a little confused, just watching luoye take people to leave.

    When menstruation passed, Xiaobing conveyed Luo Ye''s meaning completely, "you tell your chief that if you want to win over our young lady, you must have enough sincerity. If sincerity is not enough, don''t think about everything."

    "Oh, oh, good." The soldier nodded and ran.

 Chapter 54

    Watching Luo ye and others come out, Ouyang Mo and Zhao Gao immediately walk past.

    "Xiao Ye, let me show you the house! What do you want? " Ouyang Mo and luoye walk side by side.

    "I don''t think I need to look for a room at all. Someone will arrange it later."

    Ouyang Mo is a little confused.

    "Let''s go! Lead the way. Let''s turn around the base. " Luo Ye looks at Ouyang Mo with a smile. The soldier will answer truthfully when he goes back. Luo Ye is sure that the so-called chief will arrange everything for her.

    The polarization of CHENFENG base is very serious, one is in charge of the army, and the other is in charge of food and water. It seems that there is a balance, but the two sides have been fighting in the dark, hoping that a strong one can break the balance, and then the base is absolutely controlled by the strong one.

    Luoye is an absolute existence, and also a unique strong one. Although the information to be filled in needs to be verified, just looking at the existence of luoye and his party, it is also a strong team. The strength of such a team will not be poor.

    Once it is successful, there will be a one-sided trend. In this way, the base will be unified. Once the data of luoye is true, it will be better. It will not waste too much effort to unify the base.

    After walking for a short time, Luo ye and his party saw a rotten field, tents made of branches and cloth were stationed in a mixed way, and a woman stood beside each tent.

    There is no brilliance in women''s eyes, but numbness, numbness to the world.

    "Xiaoye, if we want to go to the stall, we will go through it, but..." Ouyang Mo looks obscure, some want to say and stop.

    Looking at women''s thin appearance, Luo Ye frowned, "I know where it is."

    Red light district, a place where sex is traded, where women trade their bodies for food, and there are very few thin men.

    Luo Ye does not exclude the existence of these people, everyone has a reason, but for those who are willing to degenerate, Luo Ye has nothing to say.

    If a person even gives up his dignity and just wants to escape and dare not face it, then that person is not qualified to be pitied at all.

    Because it''s day time, all those women are listless, and at night, it''s going to be another scene, rotten, full of dirty sex.

    Luo Ye was the first to walk with his legs raised

    A group of people follow behind Luo ye, most of them are tightly with their lips, there are a few people''s eyes everywhere, the meaning of the eyes is self-evident.

    All this is clearly seen by Luo Ye. Although she doesn''t like those who come here to satisfy herself, she also knows that it''s good to vent when necessary.

    Secretly write down the appearance of those people, and then tell them the rules. Luo Ye doesn''t want his own team to have a bad private life.

    The women watched Luo ye and his party walk by. When they saw their clean clothes, they knew that they must have a good strength, and they usually did well.

    When you see Luo ye and Shi Yue, the strong jealousy of women is reflected immediately, but the fierce man behind Luo ye can only watch jealously.

    Shi Yue looks at those women frowning. She has had such an experience, so she has some sympathy for these women and sympathizes with them.

    But after seeing those women''s envious eyes, Yue sighs, and then follows Luo Ye tightly, no longer looking at those women.

    Passing through the red light district, there is another scene in front of people. Each booth is neatly placed. Some are decorated with jade and pearls, and some are filled with dark things.

    There are just a few stalls with the things that the end needs, either food or water.

    There was no anger on people''s faces, and they were all lifeless. Occasionally, someone passed his stall and raised his head, showing a dirty face, trying to explain his things, hoping that one or two of them would be taken away.

    Suddenly, a boy of 11 or 12 years old rushed over and grabbed the cold hand of Luo Ye. The cold hand made him shudder, but he still didn''t let go.

    "Sister!" The boy looked up at Luo ye, a dirty little face full of yearning.

    When miser wants to pull the little boy apart, loye stops, because loye knows that the little boy is a semi zombie.

    Half zombies are half zombies and half human beings. The reason for this is that zombie viruses live in peace with their own cells in the little boy''s body and have established their own half.

    It''s rare. It''s all over the world. It can be counted with one hand.

    The color of the two eyes of the little boy is different. One eye is normal brown, and the other is blue. The zombie level of the little boy is already level 3.

    The little boy probably didn''t know this. Now when he saw loye, he naturally wanted to be close, even to surrender. But as a part of human beings, the feeling of surrender was greatly reduced, and the only thing left was closeness."Let''s go!" Luo ye did not dislike the little boy''s hand and continued to walk forward.

    This episode also passed completely at this moment. Elsie, who was walking behind, looked straight at the hand of Luo ye and the little boy, and the flame of jealousy in his eyes almost turned into substance.

    Ouyang Mo and Luo ye walked side by side, while looking at the dirty little boy, "Xiao Ye, do you know this child?"

    "I don''t know."

    "Then why do you take him? In such a world, he is a burden. Although you are strong, you can''t protect him because you don''t have three heads and six arms." Ouyang Mo frowned.

    Luo Ye tightens his hand and looks at Ouyang Mo jokingly. "What I want to protect, no one can move. I''ll kill him who moves."

    "Sister!" The little boy listened to Luo Ye''s words with moist eyes, which his parents didn''t say.

    "Good boy Luo Ye looked down at the little boy, showing a faint smile.

    Ouyang Mo was also subdued by Luo Ye''s confident and bloody words, but he immediately recovered. This is the Luo Ye he knew.

    Turning around, Luo Ye didn''t find anything interesting. When he wanted to leave, he kept silent.

    "Host adult, mercilessly found a space ornament, estimated that the space has 100 cubic meters."

    "Where is it?"

    "It''s on your left."

    Luo Ye Wen Yan looked in the past and saw a diamond necklace made of purple jade, "how can I sell this?"

    The stall owner was an old woman. "This is my family heirloom. If you want 50 Jin of food and 10 jin of water, please." The stall owner looked at the necklace a little reluctant!

    "Fifty pounds! You might as well grab it! " Ouyang Mo is a little fried.

    The stall owner shrunk his neck, "three or thirty Jin is OK."

    "Only 50 Jin. I''ll take this. Let''s find a place to trade it." Luo Ye puts away the necklace and looks at the stall owner.

    When the stall owner saw that there was a way, he immediately put away the stall and led luoye to one place. When other stalls saw that luoye was so simple, they all came to recommend their own things.

    Just about to speak, they were scared away by miser and others.

 Chapter 55

    Just as loye and his party were trading, the so-called chief came.

    "Luo..."

    "Here you are. This is 50 Jin of food and this is 10 jin of water." Luo Ye interrupts Xiaobing and gives the food to the stall owner in person.

    Seeing this, Lin Haicheng went to luoye and held out his hand. "Hello, Miss Luo. I''m Lin Haicheng, the leader of CHENFENG base army."

    "Hello." Luo Ye looked at the person who looked like Lin Shuo in front of him. He held out his hand and released it. "Who are you from Lin Shuo?"

    "Ah! Do you know shuo''er The middle-aged people immediately changed when they heard that Luo ye had his son''s name in his mouth. His expression was full of worry and anxiety, holding Luo Ye''s arm tightly.

    The cold start makes Lin Haicheng a little confused, but the worry about his son makes him ignore this. After seeing Luo Ye''s unhappy eyes, Lin Haicheng releases his hand, "I''m sorry, you''re the sister of the boy Mingyan! Do you know where my son is? "

    "I don''t know where they are at the moment! But I know they''re safe After a pause, Luo Ye changed the topic, "I can help you unify the base directly."

    "Xiaoye! Do you really have so many powers, and are you really at that high level? " Lin Haicheng looks at Luo Ye incredulously, and his mouth is already a kind name.

    Luo Ye nodded, "you can rest assured about this."

    "Good, good, that''s good." A few good in a row, we can see how worried Lin Haicheng has been recently.

    "Then you stay with me!"

    "No Luo Ye pointed to the people behind him, "they just find a better place to live. I''ll go with you. It''s more convenient."

    "OK, Xiao Ye, come with me." Lin Haicheng tells the soldiers around him to give miser and his party a place to live. He takes Luo Ye home.

    "Xiaoye! The child of Mingyan has a good time with shuo''er. You are the adopted child of the Mingyan family. You should call me uncle according to the seniority! " Lin Haicheng knew that his son was ok, so he was relieved and talked all the way.

    Luo Ye listened to Lin Haicheng''s chatter and didn''t speak. In fact, he always envied Lin Shuo for having such a father. From time to time, Luo ye should be with Lin Haicheng.

    "Here we are."

    Looking at the three storey small building with a big yard in front of him, Luo Ye followed up.

    "Xiao Ye, this is Lin Shuo''s mother, and the chess players over there are Lin Shuo''s grandfather and Fei Yan''s grandfather. It''s said that our family''s friendship started from the younger generation."

    Several people look at luoye, not only looking at him, but also pitying him. They all know what happened to luoye. When they heard that luoye was recovering, they let their younger generation go. What they wanted to go to, when everything was almost ready, was in the end.

    All the plans were disrupted. Fortunately, they prepared a lot of food and water before the end of the life.

    However, after the establishment of the base, he was too credulous of the people around him, and the food and water reserved in advance were entrusted to the people he trusted. However, the man''s ambition was growing stronger and stronger. He was not satisfied with only taking care of the food and water, so he wanted to take charge of the whole base.

    More recently, Hao Lian began to cut off the army''s food. The army has the ability of water system. The demand for water is not great, but the food is gone.

    No matter how frugal the army is, it still bottoms out. Hao Lian no longer provides food for the army. Every time he comes to him, he gets the same result. His excuse is not that he doesn''t have much food in his hand, or that he lets the people in the army find food by themselves.

    Recently, seeing the combat effectiveness of the army decrease, Hao Lian has summoned many powers with his food, all of them are top experts in the base, and the pressure on the Lin family has been put on the surface.

    There are many complaints in the army. Some people want to take refuge with Hao Lian, but everyone knows how Hao Lian is. Even if the people in the Army take refuge with him, they still get the least benefits.

    It''s impossible for the base to be handed over to Hao Lian. Both sides are at a standoff, and the Lin family is at the end of the rope. So when they hear that there is such a strong man as Luo ye, the Lin family immediately pulls in. Even when Luo Ye puts forward the word sincerity, Lin Haicheng rushes over.

    Of course, Hao Lian also knows about it. The reason why he doesn''t come to luoye is that he doubts luoye''s strength on the one hand, and on the other hand, he is too confident. There are many strong men around him, and it''s not a big deal to be short of luoye.

    In Hao Lian''s heart, Luo Ye is a power that he "gives alms" to the Lin family. He is confident that he can beat the Lin family.

    Accepting the kind and compassionate eyes around him, Luo Ye is not quite used to it. He inadvertently takes a small step to the side. This step is just behind Lin Haicheng. Lin Haicheng''s tall figure covers half of Luo Ye''s body.

    "What are you doing behind me, Xiao Ye! Come here Lin Haicheng didn''t notice Luo Ye''s action, so he pulled Luo Ye''s arm and took her to the sofa.

    Lin Shuo''s mother noticed that, after staring at Lin Haicheng, she sat down beside Luo ye and held Luo Ye''s hand affectionately. The coldness of her hand surprised her, "how cold are your hands! Is he ill? "Said mother Lin hand to Luo Ye''s forehead, the same cold, which makes mother Lin more worried about Luo Ye''s body, she has never seen the body cold like this!

    "Haicheng, hurry up, call the doctor. The temperature of Xiaoye is not right." Mother Lin was in a hurry.

    "No, No." Luo Ye drew his hand back and sat in a cramped position. "My temperature is due to the power. It doesn''t do much harm to my body."

    "Oh, well! You give me a fright Mother Lin stroked her chest, "Xiao Ye, you should be very tired! My aunt has prepared a room for you. You go to wash, and my aunt goes to prepare food. After washing, I come down to eat! "

    "Good." Luo Ye nodded and waved his hand. A pile of food appeared on the table in front of him. "I still have a lot of space. If it''s not enough, you can tell me." Luo ye said to his mother in an awkward way.

    "That''s enough for us." Lin''s mother is very open with a smile. After telling Lin Haicheng to put the food into the kitchen, she takes Luo Ye upstairs.

    "Xiao Ye, remember to come down for dinner later." Mother Lin also reminded Luo ye before she left.

    Luo Ye nodded that he knew.

    At the moment, ye Luo felt warm, but he didn''t know what it was!

    Laughing sarcastically, loye enters the space, "merciless, do you think the goal of living together with zombies can really be achieved?"

    Soaking his whole body in a bucket full of water from the lake, Luo ye asked with his eyes closed.

    "Host adults, the ruthlessness is unpredictable at present, but ruthlessness knows that host adults are different. As long as host adults do their best, there will be results one day."

    After a while, Luo Ye opened his eyes and breathed out a mouthful of turbid air, coming out of the barrel.

    Clothes can not be worn before, so Luo Ye found a pair of knee to knee Liu pin cool boots, a denim super shorts, a wide sleeve gauze clothes, the whole gives people a feeling that she is still in the end.

 Chapter 56

    Maybe it was Luo ye who joined the Lin family, which made things ferment.

    At night, listening to the roar of zombies outside the base, the capture of power inside the base really began.

    Luo Ye stands quietly behind Lin Haicheng and looks at everything coldly. Lin''s grandfather and Lin''s mother are not out of the room, but they can still see two worried figures through the window.

    "Lin Haicheng, it''s a showdown today. It''s time for you to step down." Hao Lian looks at Lin Haicheng provocatively with a beer belly, "Oh, right! Didn''t you win over a power strong man today? It''s said that it''s still a whole power, level It''s still level five! "

    "Where is it? Let him out, so that we can open our eyes. What does a level 5 psionic look like! Ha ha ha ~ "said Hao Lian, and she laughed sarcastically.

    "Yes! Let her out

    All the people behind Hao Lian begin to respond and laugh. They all want Luo ye to come out.

    "Hao Lian, shut up. If it wasn''t for me, would you have today?" Lin Haicheng trembled with anger.

    Hao Lian stopped laughing and looked at Lin Haicheng with disgust, "hum! Lin Haicheng, it''s the end of the world. He who has food is the master, and he who has strength is the boss. "

    "No one in your family is a psychic. Oh, by the way, your son, who doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead, doesn''t know whether he has any psychic! But I don''t know Said Hao Lian pointed to himself, "although I have no powers, but I have food."

    "The food is not what I gave you to keep at the beginning!" Lin Haicheng tried to calm himself down.

    "That''s your fool! At the end of the world, all you can believe is yourself... "

    "You scum don''t deserve to live in the world. How about throwing you out to feed the zombies! I really want to hear your scream! It must be very pleasant! "Hee hee..." Luo Ye lowered his head and gave out bursts of dull laughter in his mouth.

    Hao Lian was interrupted and wanted to scold, but after hearing that kind of laughter, her anger immediately disappeared, and a cold air rose from her back.

    "Xiaoye, you..."

    Lin Haicheng''s original worry, after seeing Luo Ye''s Scarlet crazy eyes, he was stunned and didn''t know what to say for a moment.

    When everyone didn''t respond, Luo ye had already stood behind Hao Lian, and the ghost like voice sounded in Hao Lian''s ear, "I don''t know if it''s dead or alive? So, can you guess how you died! Cluck ˇ« "

    Hao Lian suddenly turns around, but no one can be seen. Luo Ye stands on the other side again. After turning around, Luo Ye appears on the other side again. After repeated several times, Hao Lian''s body is sweating, and her heart is more and more afraid.

    "Are you dead? Don''t know. Come and help me? " Hao Lian roared at the people behind him.

    Hao Lian''s face was pale behind him. When he heard Hao Lian''s roar, his face became worse.

    At this time, Luo Ye''s voice rang out behind Hao Lian, "cluck, they can''t move! I can''t help you! So, how are you going to die? "

    "I, I, I don''t want to die." Hao Lian''s huge body has become a sieve chaff.

    "Don''t you want to die?" Luo Ye stood in front of Hao Lian, "that''s OK!"

    Just after Hao Lian thought he had hope to live, Luo Ye''s last sentence completely put him into hell.

    "Since you don''t want to die so much, I''ll make your life worse than death, cluck ~" Luo Ye smilingly controlled Hao Lian, humming tuneless tunes all the way to the wall of the base.

    Lin Haicheng is the most worried about the great change of Luo Ye''s character. He calls several times behind Luo ye, but Luo Ye doesn''t seem to hear it and doesn''t know why!

    Luo ye can''t hear Lin Haicheng''s cry, because at this time, Luo ye only has a thick blood and killing in his eyes.

    Only in the killing can she wake up.

 Chapter 57

    Since that night, the base has been officially unified. At the same time, many powers have known luoye and further affirmed its strength.

    That night, after Hao Lian was taken away by Luo ye, all the powers resumed their actions and left without stopping for a moment. It can be imagined how terrible Luo Ye''s strength is, and no one wants to have a second taste of waiting to be killed.

    Hao Lian, who was taken away, was not so lucky. He was abandoned by Luo ye and hung on the tree outside the base, because Luo Ye hated Hao Lian''s pig killing cry and pulled out his tongue by the way.

    Luo ye returned to the base and looked at the wall of the city indifferently. The smell of blood quickly attracted the zombies, and Hao Lian could not even struggle.

    Hao Lian''s consciousness was invaded by Luo Ye. He felt the pain of the zombie biting his flesh and blood very clearly, and the groans of pain came from his mouth full of blood.

    Looking at this scene and looking at the indifferent and beautiful figure on the wall, all of us felt a burst of panic.

    They can''t imagine how painful Hao Lian is, and what kind of person is this girl? In the face of this kind of thing, there is no girl who can indifferent into the water, even in the end.

    In addition to awe, they had more fear and fear for loye.

    Three days later, Luo Ye moved to the residence of miser and others. As soon as he entered the door, he was held tightly by a figure.

    Loye knew who it was, so she didn''t move, just a little stiff.

    "Sister." The little boy buried his face in Luo Ye''s waist, and a dull voice came out.

    After a while, when Shiyue opened the little boy, luoye really let go, "Lanling, don''t do this, it will make yeshen embarrassed."

    "Yes, I''m sorry!" Lan Ling lowered her head.

    Luo Ye smiles, "it doesn''t matter."

    "Miss." Aiserqi muttered to loye, "I''m sorry about that."

    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you remember, don''t move anything I touch in the future."

    "Miss Luo, my young master is here. Do you want to go over?" At this time, a soldier rushed in breathlessly.

    Luo ye turned and looked at the soldier, "is the young master you said Lin Shuo?"

    "Yes, Miss law."

    "If you go back and tell them, I won''t go." Luo Ye turns and walks upstairs. Shi Yue leads the way. Lan Ling and aiserqi follow closely.

    "Ye Er, do you really don''t want to see us?" Luo Mingyan stands at the door and looks at Luo Ye. Behind him is Lin Shuo and his party.

    Luo Ye turns to walk toward Luo Ming Yan several people, "meet now, what do you want to say?"

    "I, we..."

    A few people didn''t say anything for a long time. They were dejected one by one. They didn''t kill zombies at all.

    "Xiao Ye, don''t be so heartless! Don''t forget, you still owe me a condition Gu Xunjing laughs and walks to luoye.

    Luo Ye looked at Gu Xunjing, who was a little bit of a stranger, speechless, "say it! What do you want? "

    "Not yet." Gu Xunjing sat on the sofa.

    Finally, Luo Ye takes a look at some people and goes upstairs. Miser and some people take care of Luo Ming and Yan. By the way, they talk about the situation in the past few days.

    Luo Ming Yan bowed his head, a few people are a little lonely, probably this is speechless right! It''s all my fault.

    Only Gu Xunjing, looking at Luo Ye''s figure upstairs, is thoughtful.

 Chapter 58

    "Sister ye, you don''t want to join our mercenary regiment. Do you want to set up a mercenary regiment yourself?" Zhao Gao sat on the sofa and looked at Luo Ye''s expressionless face.

    Luo Ye raised his head and looked at the people in front of him. "I''ve thought about that." Then loye looked at miser, "you are in charge of this matter. As for the name of the mercenary regiment, I think it''s symbiosis."

    "I see. I''ll arrange it now." Missel took a few people and left.

    "Xiao Ye, they were a group of Desperado before the end of the world. You really won''t have an accident if you leave them around like this?" Ouyang Mo frowned tightly. Although miser and his party were respectful to Luo ye, he was still worried.

    "You can rest assured that, although they were born in the underworld, they also accepted the strong before the end of the world. The end of the world is a real survival world for the fittest. Therefore, they are more willing to submit to the strong and show their loyalty than anyone else." It''s hard for Loya to explain so clearly.

    Ouyang Mo worried and tried his best to persuade Luo ye, "but you can''t prevent someone from having a different mind. If one of them wants to seize power and replace you?"

    "Then I''ll kill that man first." Luo Ye looks up at Ouyang Mo, "do you think I can''t control those people with my strength?"

    "But..."

    "Well, I''ll manage my people." What else does Ouyang Mo want to say? Luo Ye interrupts and looks at Ouyang Mo indifferently. "People I trust don''t need you to remind me how to do it. We are not very familiar."

    Luo Ye stood up, "when the month, see off."

    "Please Shi Yue "invited" several people out in the most polite way.

    Ouyang Mo and Zhao Gao looked at each other with a bitter smile, "it seems that ye Meizi has not really accepted us!"

    Ouyang Mo takes a look at the small building and Zhao Gao turns to leave.

    "Ouyang, you said that we had been together for so many days, and we were sad. Why did ye Meizi still refuse to accept us?" Zhao Gao was puzzled.

    "Xiaoye just likes us a little. It''s not related to trust." Ouyang Mo sighed deeply, "it''s more difficult for Xiaoye to accept us than to ascend to heaven, which is probably related to what she has experienced! Do you remember Hao Lian? " Stop and look at my brother.

    Referring to Hao Lian, Zhao Gao''s face suddenly became ugly, "how can I not remember!"

    "Xiaoye''s psychology is different from that of ordinary people, which is her most basic protection for herself. Generally speaking, it is difficult for such a person to open her heart and accept others. She subconsciously confines herself in a space and looks on everything coldly. But once such a person accepts a person, it is much easier to get along with him than ordinary people." Ouyang Mo said as he walked.

    Zhao Gao suddenly sympathizes with Luo Ye.

    Ouyang Mo''s eyes with a trace of sympathy, he continued to talk about the situation of luoye, "therefore, in Xiaoye''s world, either there is extreme right and wrong, or there is no concept of right and wrong at all, so it is very difficult for such a person to integrate into the society before the end of the world. To some extent, it is very dangerous, because you have no idea when she will turn into another one Personality. "

    "You also said that it was put before the end of the world. What about now?"

    Ouyang Mo glanced at Zhao Gao with some speechless, "the end of the world is not another kind of protection for Xiaoye, which can be said to be extreme protection! In such a world, Xiaoye can let go of her hands and feet at any time, and no longer exert herself to restrain herself. She can also find someone she likes and be herself at any time. "

    "That''s it Zhao Gao suddenly some understand, "Ouyang, how do you know these?"

    Ouyang Mo looked at Zhao Gao and suddenly laughed, "before the end of the world, I read two years of psychology, plus usual observation, naturally can guess."

    "I didn''t see it! You''re good Zhao Gao laughs and slaps Ouyang Mo on the shoulder. "Do you know what ye Meizi has experienced?"

    "Then how do I know?" Ouyang gave Zhao Gao a black white look.

    They left side by side, laughing and talking.

    Luo Ye doesn''t know what happened here. Luo Ye is worried at the moment. Several people of Luo Mingyan come here again. They all arrive except Fei Yan who is called away by his family.

    Luo Ye is hiding in her bedroom. Is she seeing or not!

    Luomingyan several people stood outside the bedroom door of luoye, but no one went up to knock on the door. Shiyue saw this situation and left with a helpless shake of his head. They had better deal with this kind of thing by themselves!

    At this time, miser, who had registered the mercenary regiment, came back and looked at several people in doubt. Then she went to the door of loye''s room and knocked politely, "Miss, the mercenary regiment has registered. Before I came here, I took on a more difficult task, because we just registered at a low level and got very few points."

    Listening to the report from miser outside, Luo Ye knows that she can''t hide any more. After all, she is the team leader, and she still needs to come forward with some things.Take a deep breath, Luo Ye opened the door indifferently, ignored several excited people, looked at miser straightly, "I know, you go to arrange it, start tomorrow to carry out the task."

    "It''s miss." Missel turned and left.

    "Ye Er, we..." Luo Mingyan stepped forward and wanted to say something, but he still couldn''t say it in his heart.

    Luo ye took a look at the crowd, and finally fixed his eyes on Luo Mingyan, and his lips gently opened, "brother, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."

    As soon as the voice fell, several people suddenly turned red. LuoMing Yan took the lead, and the first one came forward to hold luoye. Lin Shuo followed, and four people held luoye together.

    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..." Luo Mingyan held Luo Ye tightly, tears fell, and his mouth was constantly murmuring.

    Feeling the feelings of several people, Luo Ye narrowed her eyes and laughed. She likes this feeling. The warmth before is back.

    After a moment, everyone came back to himself. Lin Shuo looked at Luo Ye excitedly. "Ye ye, you can''t leave this time. You still have us. No matter what you want to do, we will support you."

    "Yes, we are all your strong backing."

    "Sister ye, as long as we unite, that goal will come true one day." Mu yuan raised his small face, and his eyes were very firm.

    Luo ye knew what several people said, so he returned with the most sincere smile ever, "well, it won''t be too far away from that day, thank you."

    Luo Mingyan wiped away his tears and touched Luo Ye''s hairy head, "fool, tell us what else to say, thank you!"

 Chapter 59

    All the people in the living room gathered together. In the middle, there were Luo ye, Luo Mingyan and missel.

    "Tell me about this mission!" Loye was the first to speak.

    Miser took out a map and put it on the table, pointing to a place, "this is the place where we are going to do the task. The task is to escort a gene doctor and transport some research instruments by the way. The distance is 800 kilometers. This task is based on the strength of our group. The only difficulty is that we have to pass through a medium-sized city, which has become a city Dead city. "

    "This is Luyun base. Why go there to pick up the doctor?" Gao Mingkai was puzzled.

    Mu yuan held a bag of snacks in his hand, swallowed the food in his mouth and began to analyze, "I think it''s probably because the strength and conditions there don''t allow that doctor to continue to study!"

    "Yes." Miser looked at Mu yuan admiringly. "Not long ago, the base commander over there came news that the doctor had made breakthrough research on the virus. Because the conditions over there are not allowed to continue, he has to move to the big base. CHENFENG base is the nearest big base to Luyun base."

    "Didn''t the mercenary regiment take over the task before?" Lin Shuo frowned.

    "Before, many mercenary regiments took over this task, but they lost many people on the way, so they couldn''t continue." "This time, in order to increase the chance of success, there is a team of people with us, which is from the military side."

    Everyone''s eyes look at Lin Shuo.

    Lin Shuo was embarrassed. "I just learned about it."

    "You tell your father that if you want to go with us, I won''t say anything in the base, but you have to listen to me when you get out of the base. If someone doesn''t know the current situation and dies, I don''t mind sending him to see God." Luo Ye looks at Lin Shuo and frowns.

    "I see. I will say it." Lin Shuo answered quickly.

    "That''s good. Everyone go to get ready. Gather at the gate of the base at seven tomorrow morning. Those who are late don''t want to see the sun the next day." Then Luo Ye waved his hand.

    "Xiao Ye, my father wants to see you." Fei Yan, who has never made a sound, looks at Luo Ye nervously.

    Luo Ye looks at Fei Yan suspiciously, "uncle has said is what matter?"

    Fei Yan shook his head. He was left at home before. His father just said he wanted to see Luo ye, but he didn''t say anything else. That''s why he came so fast.

    Smell speech Luo leaf to rise, "that leaves!"

    Several people follow behind Luo Ye. Lin Shuo has already left to tell his father what Luo Ye wants.

    After more than a month of separation, everyone has changed, but this change is good, and it is also a necessary step for everyone and the only way to maturity.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "Uncle, are you looking for me?" Luo Ye looked at the gentle and handsome man in front of him, and his face was indifferent for a long time.

    In luoye''s world, Feiyan is the person she recognizes, but it doesn''t mean that she will accept Feiyan''s family. This is luoye. She knows everything clearly, one is one, two is two. She can kill the people who get in the way for Feiyan, and at the same time, she can kill Feiyan''s family for something, which is a kind of morbid paranoia.

    Fei father carefully looked at Luo ye, did not speak, for a time the whole room is quiet, Luo Ye motionless, let Fei father observe.

    "Father..." Fei Yan knows that his father is a little out of the sky, so some speechless mouth to remind.

    "Ah? Oh... " Fei''s father came back to himself in a moment, quickly called everyone to sit down, and told Fei''s mother to prepare tea and food.

    If ye Feiluo''s father and daughter-in-law are so calm, they can''t wait for his father''s daughter-in-law.

    Luo Ye looks at Fei''s father''s more and more strange eyes, the whole person is not good, that kind of father-in-law looks at his daughter-in-law, the more he looks, the more agreeable his eyes are!

    However, in the face of Fei''s father''s eyes, Luo Mingyan was the most angry. But for an elder, he still had nothing to do, so he could only keep looking at Fei Yan. The air conditioner was swish.

    The latter, with an aggrieved look on his face, shows that he doesn''t know. In exchange, he gets a white eye and laughs bitterly.

    Gu Xunjing, who has been a transparent person for a long time, said that he felt a little uncomfortable, really just a little bit.

    "Uncle, if you''re OK, I''ll leave first. Tomorrow I have to go to the mercenary regiment to do the task, and I have to go back to prepare things." Luo Ye finally can''t help but open his mouth. Although it''s a bit impolite, Luo Ye doesn''t like the look in his eyes. He doesn''t like it very much.

    Fei''s father instantly found that his performance was a little too much, coughed to hide his embarrassment, "cough, something, Xiao Ye, do you have anyone you like?"

    Luo Mingyan, Gu Xunjing and Fei Yan all sat up straight in an instant. They didn''t blink their eyes for fear of missing the slightest bit, but Fei Yan didn''t show it so obviously.For several people''s appearance, Luo Ye some don''t understand, indifferent looking at Fei father, "uncle, now is the end of the world." The implication is not to say this kind of thing.

    The others were relieved for a moment, but at the same time they hated the end of the world.

    "Uncle, if you don''t have anything important, I''ll leave." Luo Ye got up and bowed to Fei Fu, then left without looking back.

    Fei father had no choice but to let Fei Yan send.

    Fei Yan, who sent the man back, glared at his father. "Father, you really are. Is this the time to say this?"

    "Smelly boy, do you dare to say that you don''t care for that girl? I''m helping you. " Fei''s father exploded in an instant, and he didn''t have the elegance of a scholarly family.

    "Ah! Not to mention, the girl looks good to me, which shows that our son has a good eye. " At this time, Fei''s mother came out of the kitchen and was satisfied when she talked about Luo Ye.

    Fei Yan looked at such parents helplessly help the forehead, "but this also wants people to like your son!"

    "I don''t care. If you don''t bring back this daughter-in-law, I won''t recognize your son." Feimu pretended to be angry.

    "You make your mother angry. Why don''t you go to your daughter-in-law''s side and brush her favor?" Fei''s father kicked Fei Yan and then helped his daughter-in-law back to the room.

    Fei Yan, who was forced to take a mouthful of dog food, could not laugh or cry, so he had to turn around and leave.

    "Yan''er!" Then an old voice came from upstairs.

    Fei Yan turned around and called respectfully, "grandfather."

    "Yan''er, I think that girl is also very good. You should hold fast to it, but don''t let people take advantage of it."

    Hearing his own grandfather say this, fyanton felt an unprecedented sense of powerlessness, "I know, grandfather." Fei Yan leaves with permission.

    Walking on the road, Fei Yan does not look at the sky. When did he have this kind of mind?

 Chapter 60

    Early the next morning, two teams of people stood at the gate of the base. One was from the base army, and the other was from luoye.

    Originally, the five people of luomingyan wanted to go, but they were rejected by luoye. With luoye''s tough attitude, they had to put down the idea of following secretly, because luoye told them that once they found that they were coming, they would leave alone immediately. Luomingyan did not dare to gamble, so they naturally gave up.

    Although give up to go with, but before leaving to see you off is still OK.

    So now it has become such a scene, one by one reluctant to part, as if to be separated for a long time, long enough not to come back.

    "You all go back!" Luo Ye looked at five people with a black line. After thinking about it, he thought it was too stiff, so he added, "don''t worry, I will be OK."

    No matter after rebirth or previous life, luoye has never experienced such a thing. She used to be envious. But after she really felt it, she not only felt warm in her heart, but also felt some trouble. Luoye didn''t like this feeling.

    After missel''s roll call, he found that only two people didn''t arrive. Loye waved that he would not wait. The team started immediately. As for the two people who didn''t come, loye decided to wait for her to come back.

    Looking at the team of vehicles completely disappeared in the eyes, a few people reluctantly back.

    "How can we get there, miss?" On the way, miser turned to look at loye in the back seat. Although he had a specific course of action, as a subordinate, he had to ask when the lady didn''t give her absolute rights.

    Luo Ye opens his eyes, a pair of emotionless eyes immediately to the eyes of miser without warning. When miser is embarrassed and wants to sit back in the chair, Luo Ye retracts his eyes.

    Misselton was relieved when he came back.

    "What do you think of your loyalty, missel? What am I keeping you around for? " Luo Ye takes out the earphone from the space and puts it on. The soothing light music in the earphone makes Luo Ye squint.

    Luo ye asked miser two questions in a row. When he reacted, he felt that this was a test from the young lady. Just as he wanted to answer, Luo Ye interrupted him.

    "Answer these two questions after you think about them. As for the way to go, you can decide for yourself." Then Luo Ye closed his eyes listening to the music.

    Seeing loye like this, missel knew that her young lady really didn''t want to say anything more. After sitting well, missel told the driver the route to take. At the same time, she thought about loye''s questions in her mind, but after thinking for a long time, she didn''t think of how to answer them. She didn''t even think about it any more. This kind of thing will come naturally. It''s a big deal to go with her brothers when we have a rest Let''s talk it over.

    Loye knows what miser thinks, but he doesn''t point it out. People like miser subconsciously feel that their leaders are testing them, so their answer is nothing more than loyalty. Loye is strong and wants to accept younger brothers, but loye doesn''t want to answer these questions.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The car has been driving for dozens of kilometers. All the way, Luo Ye observes the distance with his mental power. 200 meters is not far or near. Because of too many powers, Luo Ye has to divide most of his mental power to maintain the operation of the powers, so it''s good that the rest can see 100 meters away.

    Luo ye, who is keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opens his eyes and sits upright. His eyes are full of disbelief. Why is it so early? Shouldn''t there be a few months left?

    "Stop the car." The voice of the loye patient startled the driver.

    With the continuous sound of the brake, all the cars stopped, and Luo Ye got out of the car before he stopped, which scared the people on the car.

    After getting out of the car, missel looked at the serious loye, and suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, "is there any problem ahead?"

    At this time, the people of the army also trotted over, looking at loye and miser, looking at the front with a serious look, and a bad premonition suddenly appeared in their heart, "what''s the matter? Why did you stop? "

    Luo Ye looks dignified, "in front of the zombie rat tide, there are probably hundreds of appearance."

    "Zombies?" Several people screamed in a flash.

    "How did this come about?" Ang Lee, the commander of the company, was a little pale.

    Originally, only zombies had some difficulty. Now there is a zombie mouse, which makes it more difficult for human beings to survive.

    "I haven''t seen any animals since the end of the world. I thought it was eaten by zombies. Miss, what shall we do next?" Miser looks at loye.

    Luo Ye quickly adjust their emotions, "this is the end of the world, there is nothing strange, just the time sooner or later, let everyone get off quickly."

    "Everyone forms a team. The water, wood and earth powers assist each other in attacking. The thunder and water powers cooperate in attacking. The fire, earth and wind powers cooperate in attacking. The gold and speed powers assist each other. The rest of the long-range attackers stand behind to assist. The body evolutors take care of the wounded. As for the army, they are not allowed to use guns unless they have to If you have powers, you can join the front-line battle according to the distribution. If you have no powers, you can protect yourself. " In a moment, loye had worked out the battle plan, and used his mental power to inform everyone."Yes." Everyone admires that loye can be so calm at this time and quickly form a team to be ready.

    "Fifty meters Thirty meters It''s a fight Loye''s voice was clearly in everyone''s ears.

    Looking at the black Zombie rats in front, everyone''s heart began to hair. Have you ever seen a mouse as big as a cat? Moreover, the body of each mouse is only half rotten, which can cover the belly that is about to fall to the ground, and the bones in many parts of the body are easily visible.

    With the start of the battle, the scene is in chaos. It is obvious that, except for the initial cooperation, it is going to be better.

    The most outstanding is the first team led by miser. Miser belongs to the gold and fire powers, who can attack and defend, and is invincible with a native and wind powers.

    As a small team, miser is the main attack, assisted by the native powers. From time to time, he blocks the zombie rats, digs a hole or buries them alive. From time to time, the wind powers put a cold arrow, and then add a blast to miser''s fire, making miser''s fire more lethal and more extensive.

    Luo Ye didn''t mean to intervene. After solving the problem of high-level zombie rats, he released his blood pressure. Unexpectedly, zombie rats didn''t like Luo Ye''s pressure, but completely ignored Luo Ye. Luo ye thought, "it seems that his blood is only useful for zombies."

    Soon, the zombie rats were killed, many people in the team were injured, and there were few powers left. The negative effect of power consumption made everyone tired.

    Some members of the army raised their guns tremblingly, but there was no order, so no one fired.

    In desperation, loye launched the power, and the ice arrows were shot down from the air. In a few seconds, a few zombies were killed.

    Looking at such a scene, everyone''s eyes widened, OK! This is the difference in strength. I was so tired that I almost gave up my life here. It was a good move for others to destroy the group.

    I''m envious of you.

 Chapter 61

    After a thrilling battle, many people are out of their power. Only a few who didn''t take part in the battle are trying their best to help those who overuse their powers.

    Now I''m afraid the only one who has nothing to do is loye. He sits cross legged in the car thoughtfully. Even some leaders of miser are running to check the wounded.

    As a shake off shopkeeper, Luo Ye doesn''t do anything except take charge of it. Occasionally, he does it in a critical moment. Several people of miser are responsible for everything else. It can be said that Luo Ye is very competent.

    Loye couldn''t figure out that zombies would appear at this time. It''s supposed to be a while.

    When loye couldn''t figure it out, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of him. When he looked up, he found that it was miser, but miser''s face was not very good.

    "What happened?" Loye frowned.

    "Look over there." Missel stood aside and motioned to loye to look behind.

    Luo Ye''s eyes moved to the front, and several soldiers gathered around him. It seemed that there were two people in the middle, and the atmosphere between those people didn''t seem very good.

    "What happened?" Luo Ye jumped out of the car and frowned to the people.

    Just when Luo Ye stands behind several people, they give Luo ye a way. In the middle is a soldier kneeling on the ground. The soldier is crying and holding a person who is not angry. When Luo Ye squats down to look carefully, he is pushed away by the soldier.

    "What are you doing?" Miser and several mercenary regiments had been paying attention to her when she walked past. When they saw that she was pushed to the ground, they immediately got angry and rushed to her side.

    Miser''s tall body block in front of loye, looking at the soldiers in front of him with a gloomy face. Behind him are Shiyue, aiserqi and Lanling.

    After lifting luoye up, Shiyue goes back and forth to check for fear that luoye will be injured.

    Leng Leng looked at the scratch in the palm of his hand. Luo Ye didn''t say anything. Just when Shi Yue wanted to treat it, Luo ye said, "no, your powers are limited. Go and save other people! It''s none of your business here. "

    "But your wound..." Shi Yue wants to say something, but she sees Luo Ye''s raised hand. Her white, bloodless hand has no wound except a little bit of black and red blood. In shock, she also knows that she is useless here, so she turns to treat other wounded.

    "Why do you push, miss?" Because it was a group of soldiers, missel was afraid that they would not understand, so after calming down, he spoke poor Chinese, and the anger in his voice was obvious.

    Luo Ye gently pushed him away behind miser and looked at the man who fell to the ground. Only then did he find that it was their company commander, Ang Lee. Luo Ye frowned. Because he was a little distracted at that time, he didn''t know how Ang Lee died. "How did Ang Lee sacrifice?"

    "Not because of you!" The soldier holding Ang Lee''s body shouts at Luo Ye.

    "Me?" Luo Ye is puzzled, because even if she was distracted before, she is sure that she didn''t hurt anyone.

    "Because of you." The soldier''s eyes were scarlet. Looking at Luo ye, he seemed to want to eat Luo Ye. "You have such great ability. Why did you do it in the first place? If the zombie doesn''t bite us, we''ll kill ourselves at the beginning

    Having said that, the soldier was already sobbing.

    Luo Ye look indifferent to the other soldiers, "do you think so?"

    Hearing Luo Ye''s voice, all of them lowered their heads. They looked sad, but silence also means that they recognized the words of the soldiers.

    "Oh Get such an answer, Luo Ye instant smile, a hand pulled behind blue Ling, push to the front.

    Blue Ling some don''t understand of turn head looking at Luo leaf.

    "Xiao Ling, if I ask, you can answer truthfully, OK?" Luo Ye is smiling slightly, looking at the front some cramped child.

    "Good." Lan Ling quietly agreed.

    "How old are you this year?"

    Blue Ling raises a head some don''t understand, elder sister isn''t know? Even though I thought about it, I answered truthfully, "twelve."

    All the people gathered around him. They were puzzled when they heard Luo Ye''s question, and they all looked at him quietly.

    "Who are you teaming up with today? How many zombies did you kill? How Luo ye asked three questions in a row.

    "My team with brother ace, because we are too small, and I have no powers, and brother ace is a spatial power, so no one wants to team with us." At this point, Lanling''s face is full of disappointment.

    Before anyone else said anything, Lan Ling looked at Luo ye with pride. "Brother ace and I killed seven mice that everyone missed with the long knife given by my sister, and I killed three of them myself. Sister, I''m not very powerful. In the future, my sister won''t have to worry. LAN Ling can protect herself." Said also patted the chest.

    "Xiao Ling is really good." Luo Ye gave encouragement with a smile, "why did Xiao Ling kill zombie mice? Won''t you be afraid? If you are bitten carelessly, you will die. ""Because Lanling wants to be stronger and protect the people she wants to protect, she will be afraid of zombie rats at first, but she is not afraid of people she wants to protect. Lanling is not afraid of death because she died to protect important people. Lanling feels very honored." Blue Ling''s small face is shining with bright light.

    After listening to Lan Ling''s words, everyone fell into silence.

    "Do you hear me?" Luo Ye looks at a group of people. A moment later, Luo Ye asks a question again, "Xiao Ling, do you think it''s good for your sister to kill all the zombie rats at the beginning? Because then no one will be hurt and no one will be sacrificed. "

    "It''s not good. Why should it be?" Lan Ling frowned, "what would we do if my sister killed all the zombies in the first place? We can''t get exercise, and my sister can''t always stay by our side to protect us. In the future, if we encounter a more dangerous situation than this one, we will have to wait for death. Besides, now is the end of the world, when even our relatives can kill each other. My sister is not who we are. Why don''t we spare no effort to protect us! "

    A group of people are stupid. Lan Ling''s words wake them up completely, "yes! If this happens in the future, and there are no such strong people around, what will they do? "

    Even a 12-year-old child knows the truth, and they all need to be reminded. It''s really useless.

    "But, but company commander, he..." Xiaobing also knows that he was wrong before, but the body of the commander in his arms is getting colder and colder, which makes him more sad.

    A group of soldiers became more and more silent.

    For a moment, the atmosphere was quiet and terrifying.

 Chapter 62

    Luo Ye tightly frowned, she did not like to see such a dull scene, very do not like.

    "If he can live in another way, but he won''t remember anything, and I want to keep him with me, do you agree? I can save him if I agree. " Luo ye said indifferently.

    It''s just a dead man. It''s better to be a zombie! If you can survive without wasting resources, maybe you will use him at any time!

    Moreover, the zombie virus in her body can also make the zombie evolve. Although the level is not high, she is more like a human. The color of her eyes is not a problem. There are many beautiful pupils in her space! It''s the one that can''t be used up.

    "Really? But the company commander, he''s dead! " The sobs of the soldiers are getting louder and louder.

    "How can there be such a thing? A dead man can not only become a zombie, but also survive."

    "That is, the company commander hated zombies most in his life. How could he tolerate becoming a zombie after his death?"

    "Yes, the company commander''s girlfriend was eaten by a zombie."

    Luo Ye hears these words immediately some impatient, "you decide! It''s decided to come to me, and we don''t have much time to stay. The smell of blood will lead to zombies. "

    After that, Luo Ye left with the people of the symbiotic mercenary regiment, "everyone hurry up to pack up, and set out in 20 minutes to find the residence for tonight."

    "Yes." Knowing Luo Ye''s vigorous and resolute manner, all people immediately pack up their things for fear that they will be left behind if they slow down.

    One side of the army is still discussing, "what about the company commander?"

    "The fire department powers cremate the company commander. First, they can find something to put up the ashes. When they find the urn, they can put it back again."

    "Listen to the deputy company commander and take action."

    In the end, Ang Lee was cremated, and the people in the army were even more depressed. It can be seen that Ang Lee was very good to them at that time.

    They didn''t pay attention to Luo Ye''s words at all, because they didn''t believe that a dead person could be saved, and they forgot everything after saving. Even if they were saved, they couldn''t give the company commander to a stranger.

    When everyone was ready, the car started, "let''s go." As loye''s voice fell, all the cars began to move.

    I don''t know why. At the moment, I always feel a little uneasy. But what is it? Luo Ye doesn''t know. Half of his mental strength investigation didn''t find anything. Instead, he made himself weak. He quickly took back some mental strength to feel better.

    "Sister, are you sick?" Luo Ye didn''t expect that Lan Ling was the first one to find something wrong with her.

    See blue Ling next to, a face worried about Aiser, at that time Luo Ye immediately understand, immediately smile, "sister is OK."

    "Is something going to happen?" Missel turned from the front seat and looked at loye with an uneasy face.

    "I don''t know. It''s just a sense of uneasiness, and it''s getting stronger and stronger." Then Luo Ye''s face changed.

    "Everyone, speed up the journey and be alert." Loye was a little restless, and his voice exploded in everyone''s mind.

    Although many people don''t understand why loye said that, they also speed up according to loye''s words.

    At the same time, listening to Luo Ye''s words, they know that something may happen at any time, and this time it''s a bit tricky. After all, even Luo ye, a strong man, feels uneasy.

    "Boom ~"

    with the sound of thunder, loye suddenly stiffened, and she knew where the uneasiness came from.

    After the end of the ages, there have been many evolutions, including human beings, zombies, zombie animals and plants, and mutant animals and plants. But the first evolution only included all the creatures that became zombies.

    Now this is the first time that humans have evolved. This time, the number of humans has decreased dramatically. Many people have become zombies because they are exposed to rain, and a few of them have powers.

    This is also a elimination. The people who stay after this time basically have more than half the chance to survive.

    Luo Ye was the first to think of Luo Mingyan and others who stayed in the base, but he was relieved to think that Luo Mingyan was also a reborn man.

    "Get out of the car quickly and look for shelter. Don''t let any part of your body come into contact with rain. Speed up." Said Luo ye the first jump out of the car, ran to the roof, staring at the sky.

    Everyone recognized the seriousness of the luoye dialect, so they got out of the car, helped each other and rushed to the nearest house. They didn''t dare to delay. All the things they couldn''t take away from the car were left behind.

    Luoye looks solemn. The rain in her previous life didn''t come at this time. It seems that the rebirth of luoye and luomingyan disrupted some of the original order, led to the butterfly effect, and made some things happen ahead of time.

    Luo Ye always feels that he is surrounded by a mystery, but when he relaxes and thinks about it carefully, he finds that there is no trace.

    "Sister." Lan Ling was carried to the house by miser, and was anxiously connected when she saw Luo ye on the roof of the car.Luo Ye recovered, propped up the shield with mental strength, and entered the room with the last few injured people who helped each other. At the moment, it was pouring rain outside.

    The people in the house are curious about the black rain, but curiosity is curiosity. You can''t touch the things in the end of the world casually. If you are not careful, you will die.

    "Gu Xunjing, what''s the situation over there?" Luo Ye is communicating with Gu xunying with his mental strength.

    The other party was obviously frightened by Luo Ye''s sudden voice, "you scared me to death. We are all right here. Luo Mingyan told us that the rain is not right, so we haven''t been out since the thunder."

    "That''s good. I''ve found a shelter here. Don''t worry. That''s it." Before Gu Xunjing spoke again, Luo Ye cut off the contact.

    Feeling the lack of strong energy in the air, Luo ye took a hard breath, which was a great tonic for the zombies. After the rain, all the creatures belonging to the zombie queue were greatly strengthened, and this period was also the most difficult time for human beings to survive.

    Suddenly it seems to think of something. Luo Ye suddenly turns around and looks at Lan Ling. Lan Ling''s identity is special. Now this situation is very dangerous for him, because once he absorbs rich energy, his balance will be broken. In this way, Lan Ling is likely to become a zombie.

    Luo Ye quietly added a protective cover to Lan Ling, and warned everyone, "this rain is a bit strange, now there is a lot of energy in the air that does not belong to human beings, so they all restrain themselves, don''t become zombies or monsters at that time."

    With that, no matter what the people thought, they took Lan Ling to the middle of the house, took out the blanket from the space, spread it and sat down.

    For those energies, even if Luo Ye does not deliberately absorb them, they will automatically enter Luo Ye''s body and then be slowly absorbed and transformed.

 Chapter 63

    The mercenaries don''t have to take out a space, because there is a space between the East and the West.

    Because Luo Ye ordered no one to stand guard, so now all four or five people are sitting around, eating poor food together, but no one is worried about the water.

    The atmosphere is a little dull. There is only the sound of chewing food in the house. Occasionally, there is a very low voice of conversation. However, the conversation will end in less than a minute, and the house will return to its former dullness.

    Luo Ye didn''t say anything about this kind of dullness. Originally, she didn''t like the lively scenes, which would make her feel out of place. Now it''s just right, and in the end, if she wants to live longer, she must dispel all curiosity and really do less talking and more doing.

    People who talk a lot and are curious often don''t live long in the last days, except those who have strength or strong protection.

    "Sister, have some, too!" Lan Ling watched all the people eating, but Luo Ye sat cross legged on the blanket, his eyes closed and motionless.

    Most of the time, Lanling felt that this beautiful place was incredible, and made him want to be close, but he was afraid. His sister, who wanted to surrender, was like a lifeless puppet, and could not feel breathing when he took a rest occasionally.

    Luo Ye slowly opens his eyes and looks at the blue Ling holding food beside him.

    When Lanling said this, Shiyue was a little nervous. She looked at them tightly. Here, only she knew what luoye''s usual food was. She had never seen luoye eat food like this.

    See Luo ye only looking at him not to speak, also don''t take over the food in own hand, blue Ling embarrassed touched to touch a head, elder sister this is some shy! "Elder sister, you haven''t eaten for a long time. The psionic has a big appetite. You can''t do without eating."

    Then he put the compressed dry food into Luo Ye''s hands.

    "Chief, you can have some! If you don''t, we won''t either. " The people of the mercenary regiment near luoye were in a daze when they saw luoye holding the food, so they all advised luoye to eat some.

    For a long time, Luo Ye reluctantly opened the package of compressed dry food, his face was as indifferent as ever, and he took a bite. What he entered was a very strange taste, and it was like chewing wax. This made Luo Ye chew for a long time, but his face was still paralyzed, so everyone didn''t know what Luo Ye was thinking at the moment.

    Shiyue knew that luoye didn''t want to eat, so she immediately handed over a bottle of water, "compressed dry food is too dry, just drink more water."

    After taking over, Luo ye took a big mouthful of the water in Yue''s hand. Under the gaze of many people, Luo Ye continued to eat the compressed dry food in his hand.

    When month looking at such Luo leaf some worry, this if eat a problem can how to do!

    Soon, Luo Ye ate a whole piece of palm sized compressed dry food. However, he drank nearly five bottles of water, which made everyone blush. Was it because he was afraid that people would laugh if he didn''t eat before???

    The heavy rain lasted all night. The next morning, luoye knew that there was something wrong with someone in the team, because someone restlessly absorbed the energy in the air last night.

    "Xiaojiang, what''s the matter with you?" No, there''s something wrong with the army.

    "Joe, Joe..." There was an accident in the mercenary regiment.

    Luo Ye treated each other coldly, got up and prepared to leave, "everyone ready to go."

    "Miss Luo..."

    "Chief..."

    "They are the ones who want to die by themselves. Other people, set out, don''t agree with my decision. They should go their own way. People in the team are not allowed to give any help. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless." With that, Luo Ye left only one figure for everyone.

    Everyone left, leaving only two people in the same place, both with high fever, and gradually appeared on the body spot.

    Luo ye turned around and waved his hand, and two ice blades appeared. When everyone didn''t respond, he attacked them with the speed of breaking the air.

    Watching his companion''s head fall to the ground, the soldiers rushed to the room in an instant, holding his companion''s body and staring at Luo ye with scarlet eyes.

    One reason is that they are used to life and death before the end of the world. The other is that they believe unconditionally in their leader. There must be a reason for his doing so.

    "Why did you kill them? Why don''t you give me a way to live? " Someone in the army rushed up to look for the Loya theory.

    "What are you doing?" A group of people immediately protect luoye behind him. Shiyue looks at the people in the army, and the anger in her eyes seems to overflow.

    "We all left him as you wanted. Why kill him? They have a chance to live That person roars, eyes tightly stare at Luo Ye behind the crowd.

    "Hee hee."

    Listening to the strange laughter behind, Shiyue suddenly has a bad premonition.

    "Why? I''ll give you the answer! But I don''t have much patience! " Luoye ghost like figure appeared in front of the man, red eyes only crazy and bloodthirsty.The mouth is humming out of tune song, Luo Ye is walking forward step by step, his face is no longer indifferent for thousands of years, but now this smiling face makes people feel hurt, if you can choose, people would rather choose Luo ye before.

    "Kill, kill people, there must be an explanation!" Some people''s legs trembled with fear, but they still clamored with their necks.

    "Well..." Luo ye made a thoughtful appearance, "but I don''t want to explain it!"

    Luo Ye laughs very lovingly, but the premise is to ignore the madness and bloodthirsty in the eyes, "how to do!? Now I really want to kill people! "

    "We''re in the army. You, you can''t kill us." When it comes to the army, it''s a little more reasonable.

    But before we could react, the head had already landed.

    The warm blood sprayed on Luo ye, making her look like the messenger of hell. The beauty is soul stirring, but it also makes people feel groundless fear.

    "Ah! The clothes are dirty, you, you dirty my clothes, so you all deserve to die. " If the former loye is still sensible, now loye is a ruthless killing machine.

    "No, don''t, calm down, calm down, let''s go and get new clothes." When Luo Ye is about to start the killing, Yue hugs her tightly from behind and keeps Luo Ye calm.

    Lan Ling, aiserqi and miser all look at Luo Ye nervously.

    I don''t know how long after that, Luo Ye patted the hand that she put on her waist, "let go! I''m going to change. "

    Everyone was relieved to see loye recover.

    "As you can see, our team leader has two personalities. If you don''t want to die, you should be obedient." Shiyue glared at the soldiers and turned to leave.

    Luo Ye changed his clothes and came out to find that everyone was waiting for her. After getting on the bus, he set out quickly. No one dared to mention what happened before. There was nothing to say all the way.

 Chapter 64

    For everyone''s silence, loye didn''t want to break it, so he had nothing to say all the way.

    "Deputy company commander, you said that Miss Luo, why did she change so much?" In the back of the military vehicle, a soldier couldn''t help his curiosity.

    The deputy company commander looked at one of his colleagues and said, "Xiao Fan, didn''t you study psychology in college? You can help with the analysis. "

    Xiao Fan is a young man in his twenties. His powers are some chicken help. He is a speed type power. At the moment, he buries his head tightly and turns a deaf ear to what his companions say. No one knows that he has another power, that is, his eyes can see something disguised.

    Xiao Fan fell into his own consciousness. Before, when Luo Ye changed his second personality, he saw something he shouldn''t have seen. He saw Luo Ye''s zombie with sharp teeth, blood red eyes, pale skin, and two inch nails.

    At the first sight, he didn''t believe it, but at the back, no matter how he looked at luoye, it was still like that. Until it was restored to its original appearance, the zombie form was invisible.

    But those pictures are always fixed in my mind, how can''t go away.

    "Xiaofan, Xiaofan..."

    "Ah? What''s the matter? " Xiao Fan suddenly regained his mind.

    "What''s the matter with you? I just called you many times, but you didn''t respond, and you haven''t focused since before. " Next to Xiao Fan, a big man pushed him.

    Xiao Fan barely laughed, "I''m ok! What do you say? "

    "We are thinking about how miss Lo has changed so much. Haven''t you read psychology? Let me give you an analysis. "

    "I, I don''t know, but I think it may be because of Miss Luo''s living environment that she split into two personalities. One is what we usually contact, the other is what we saw before." Xiao Fan gave a pertinent answer.

    "Is that so? How can we feel wrong! Miss Luo doesn''t look like a poor living environment! "

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Luo Ye knows nothing about the conversation on the other side of the military vehicle, but Luo Ye faintly feels that something is wrong before, because he can''t remember what happened after killing the man. When she is sober, she finds that Shi Yue holds herself tightly and says something to calm her down.

    Luo Ye rubbed his brow and said, "merciless, what happened to me before?"

    "Host adult, you must control your emotions well, because if your emotions fluctuate a little, your second personality will appear. There is a certain risk, because the second personality is not controlled by your brain and only drives your body to do things by instinct."

    The merciless words make Luo Ye worried. It''s not impossible to control her emotions. But her previous life identity and the identity of the king of zombies in this life make her have no choice but to kill people who are disrespectful to her. As soon as she kills people, she can''t help but get excited. In this way, she can''t control it.

    There is still a long way to go to learn if you want to have absolute control over your emotions.

    "Ye Shen, do you have something on your mind?" Shiyue looks at luoye anxiously. The previous scene really scares her. Once luoye kills, the army will not let luoye go.

    "No, just thinking about how to control emotions."

    "Well! You try to think about the people you care about when you can''t control them. Maybe it''s much better. " I can''t ignore what happened before. I''m ready to die at the moment when I hold it up, but later Luo Ye stops, which means that Luo Ye cares about herself and makes her happy for a long time.

    Luo Ye raised his eyes and looked out of the car window. What he saw was full of scars. "Say it again! I''ll take your advice. "

    See Luo ye no longer talk about the mind, the month also no longer say what.

    Because they don''t have to worry about the sound of the zombie gun, they don''t have to worry about it.

    It''s not as good as the lifeless car in which Luo Ye is sitting, and the other cars are full of hot talk, as if they were back to the end of the world.

    All day long, there was no more situation. One reason was that luoye exuded blood pressure. The other reason was that the team''s action always avoided the place where the situation might have happened.

    It is precisely because of avoiding some dangerous places, so the team''s journey is more and more remote, which leads to the result that they can only sleep in the wild at night.

    At night, everyone quietly nibbles at the food in her hand, and loye has it in her hand, but she doesn''t plan to eat it.

    In the dark, everyone is on guard. Only Luo Ye sits on the top of the car and doesn''t know what he is thinking.

    In the dark, everyone is not very adapted to the situation, but no one proposes to light a bonfire, because it will lead to zombies or some bad creatures. After the zombie rat attack, they will not naively think that there is no other Zombie creature except the mouse.

    But as the saying goes: if you don''t provoke right and wrong, right and wrong will provoke you.There are two or three female medical soldiers in the army, and one of them has a holiday at this time. Although this is not right or wrong, this situation is more serious than right or wrong.

    Luoye is the first one to know. After all, luoye can only smell some meat and blood, especially those belonging to human beings. After all, she has tasted it once, and that kind of delicious food can never be forgotten.

    she swallowed a mouthful of saliva quietly, "Shiyue, there was a female soldier over there, who asked her to deal with her personal problems well, so as not to involve everyone at that time."

    Shiyue saw the female soldier along the direction of luoye''s fingers. She was a gentle girl over 20 years old.

    Shi Yue didn''t say much in the past. After greeting, she went straight to the theme, "please deal with your own physiological problems and don''t harm others at the critical moment."

    A burst of anger, I''m sorry, this woman will go to cover her eyes, just like when I don''t have a white face

    The implication is that time and month may have holidays without knowing, so women should not embarrass women, or they will find shoes to wear.

    For these other people do not understand, but Shiyue very understand, in a meaningful glance at the girl left, this kind of white lotus is a waste of words.

    "I protect Shiyue, and you?"

    Just when the girl thought she was angry, a voice suddenly appeared in her mind. Suddenly, she raised her eyes to the four eyes of Luo ye not far away. It seemed that she fell into the ice cellar and was cold all over.

    "Su Xue, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Did the woman just talk too much and get angry?"

    "I''m fine, and they''re kind." Su Xue returns to God and smiles gently.

    The other two people see Su Xue have nothing to say, this kind of time to have a good rest is king.

 Chapter 65

    For two days and two nights in a row, the whole team was calm and closer to its destination. However, it was just the calm before the storm.

    In the last days, there are no peaceful days.

    If it''s not a sudden situation, it''s just that someone has to deal with some problems. Of course, there won''t be any sudden situation with the existence of loye. What''s left is that some people can''t get used to too peaceful life and have to do something to be reconciled.

    It is commonly known as death.

    At this time, miser and others watched the group of four shaking their heads, how to put a rare quiet day, but they had to die! I don''t understand the brain circuits of these people.

    Luo Ye lazily looks at the four people in front of him. His whole body is easy to relax, like a lazy kitten basking in the sun in the alley before the end of the world.

    "Miss Luo, you are the one with the highest power level among us, and you have no strength, but you can''t only protect the people in your mercenary regiment. We are all in the same team!" One of the men looked at loye with indignation on his face.

    "Brother Feng, don''t talk about it. No matter how strong Miss Luo is, she is also their leader. She has no obligation to protect us, and I think Miss Luo was a rich lady before she died! After the end of the world, there are so many people to protect it, and the crystal nucleus is all in Miss Luo''s charge. It must be a lack of skill. " With that, Su Xue took a sympathetic look at miser and his party.

    All the people watched four people directing and acting in front of them, and none of them spoke.

    On the other side, the deputy company commander just finished a meeting. As soon as he turned around, he saw Su Xue and the other two men and a woman saying something in front of Luo ye, and the other side''s face was not good.

    The deputy company commander only thinks that these people who are looking for death have pills, but as a member of his own team, the deputy company commander has to speed up to take those people away.

    "Miss Luo is arrogant and selfish. They are all members of your league." Then she wiped her tears. It felt like fighting against injustice for miser and others, coupled with a gentle look. At this time, Su Xue believed that those who didn''t know her true face would be cheated by her appearance.

    Luo Ye looks very calm all the time. She hasn''t even changed her movements for such a long time. However, if you look carefully, you will find that Luo Ye''s hands are tightly clenched and her eyes are stained with red.

    Luo Ye''s forbearance is seen by Shi Yue and Su Xue. The former is worried that Luo ye can''t control the killing, while the latter is happy that Luo Ye is angry.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    "Miss Luo, I''m sorry, Miss Luo. They are young and don''t understand. I''ll take them away at once." Before Su Xue spoke again, the deputy company commander came over and said that the deputy company commander wanted to take four people away.

    "Deputy company commander!" Four people were obviously reluctant to go.

    "Cluck ~"

    hearing this laughter, all the people felt a clatter.

    Shiyue stares at luoye tightly. Luoye droops her head, her hair is broken, and she can see her blood red eyes, some prominent ugly teeth shining with cold light, and her fingernails are growing slowly. Shiyue feels that this time she can''t be like last time.

    The people who quickly organized the mercenary regiment hid away and looked at several people in the distance.

    "Where do you think I am?" Clear voice no longer, Luo Ye hoarse voice like the call of death.

    As soon as the five turned their heads, they found that all the mercenaries in the mercenary regiment, except luoye, were hiding far away, which made them confused.

    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck," a strange laugh came out of Luo Ye''s mouth, which made people feel numb.

    "You." Luo Ye didn''t look up, his right hand pointed straight at Su Xue, "come here, I''ll show you something."

    "Miss Luo, this..." The deputy company commander thinks that Luo Ye is extremely dangerous at the moment, so he blocks Su Xue.

    With a wave of his hand, there appeared a pile of crystal nuclei to the adult knee, and a pile of rare fresh meat after the end of the world.

    This scene shocked five people, Luo Ye''s hoarse voice tempter, "you come here, these are all yours, all of them."

    "Su Xue, go! So many good things! "

    "Yes, come on, there''s meat."

    Su Xue walks slowly to Luo Ye under the persuasion of several people. When Luo Ye takes out those things, Su Xue wants to go, but because of her face, she can only wait for several people to say that she can go, "I''m here, what do you want to say to me?"

    "Of course..." Luo Ye approached Su Xue step by step. After getting very close, Luo Ye raised his head and said, "I ate you Cluck ˇ« "

    LUO Ye''s appearance startled Su Xue. Isn''t it a zombie?

    "Ah ~"

    as soon as he called out, he was bitten on his neck by Luo ye, and his voice stopped suddenly.

    At this time, Luo Ye was completely dominated by instinct. Luo Ye didn''t know what to do. Zombie''s instinct was to look for human beings and eat them.

    After tearing off a large piece of meat from Su Xue''s neck, she lets go of it. She swallows it in front of all the people who are scared. She feels the delicious taste of flesh and blood. Luo ye can''t help but raise her head. Now everyone sees Luo Ye''s appearance."Funeral, Zombie..."

    "Help

    Several people were scared away, only the deputy company commander still stood in the same place, looked at Su Xue, who was still vomiting blood and twitching on the ground, and then looked at Luo ye, "Miss Luo, I know you understand me, can you tell me that you were originally a zombie, or were you bitten during these two days?"

    Maybe the smell of flesh and blood stimulated Luo Ye. After a moment, he regained his consciousness and looked at the deputy company commander with red eyes. "Can''t the deputy company commander see it? Some people in your team have seen my identity. From the beginning of the last life, I became a zombie. My identity is the king of zombies. "

    Luo Ye appeared a package of tissue in his hand, carefully but energetically wiped the blood stains on his hands and face. It seemed that he would not stop until he wiped off a layer of skin.

    The blood on his body felt more and more rubbed, and Luo Ye threw away the paper towel in his hand and looked up to the sky to roar, "roar ~"

    the roar spread far and far.

    The deputy company commander just looked at Luo Ye quietly. He saw from the action that Luo Ye didn''t want to do that, so he raised his leg and walked to Luo ye, "Miss Luo, give me a bottle of water! Then wash well. "

    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll eat you?" Luo Ye looks straight at the deputy company commander. His blood red eyes are frightening.

    "I know Miss law doesn''t want to do that, does she?"

    Did not answer the deputy company commander''s words, Luo ye turned to leave, "take care of your men, next time I don''t know if I can only kill a person to restore consciousness."

    "I will." Looking at the figure of Luo Ye leaving, the deputy company commander felt inexplicably that the girl needed to be cared for.

    "Shiyue, ask the master to set out!" Luo Ye changed a suit of clothes and waved to Shiyue after coming out of the space. His appearance also changed back to the original, except that his eyes were still blood red.

    Shi Yue knew the identity of Luo Ye originally, so she didn''t have much reaction. Other people are different, and they haven''t reacted yet.

 Chapter 66

    Since loye''s identity was exposed, many people have been far away from her. Many people refer to the army and the mercenary regiment. As always, they have more worship.

    "Deputy company commander, I''m afraid of going with them. Let''s go alone."

    "Yes! Su Xue was killed by Miss Luo. "

    "Shut up, everyone. Su Xue will die. You made it yourself. Will Miss Luo die if you don''t provoke her?" The deputy company commander felt a burst of anger when he listened to the words of several people.

    "How do you get your peaceful life now? This is the credit of Miss Luo. Without Miss Luo, we can only wait for death or struggle on the edge of life and death. Do you know thunder mercenary regiment? There were so many people when they went out, but only more than 30 people came back. If there was no Miss Luo, none of them would be able to come back. Up to now, you are not satisfied. " The deputy company commander almost roared out these words, with a sense of hating iron but not steel.

    "But, Miss lo, she eats people!"

    "Yes! She is a zombie, and her ability is better than all of us put together. Once we fight, we will only be killed by seconds. "

    "Miss Lowe killed our partner before."

    The deputy company commander looked at the people under his hand and sighed, doomsday, doomsday! People''s hearts are really changing too fast.

    "Did you see that Miss Luo had never hurt anyone before? It''s all those people who killed her! It''s like Su Xue and the three of you. It''s su Xue who comes to you and says a lot of bad things about Miss Luo. You go together, right? "

    "You''re stupid. You''ve been cheated by Su Xue''s gentle appearance. You''ve been shot and almost lost your life. Do you know you''re afraid now? I didn''t say Miss Luo before. Wasn''t it very powerful at that time? "

    The vice company commander''s words woke everyone up, right! If someone didn''t take the initiative to provoke Miss Luo, Miss Luo had never killed anyone.

    After all, it''s all my fault!

    However, Miss Luo is a zombie after all. I''d better stay away from her as far as possible.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    "Sister, you have beautiful eyes." Lan Ling looks at Luo Ye''s eyes with bright eyes.

    Luo Ye gently smile, stroking blue Ling''s blue eyes, "your eyes are also very beautiful."

    "Miss, whether you are human or zombie, I will follow you." Elsie looked at loye firmly.

    "So are we." All the mercenaries looked at loye firmly.

    Luo Ye smiles, "I''m very happy to have you. I''ll have you in the future. You''ll never be less than my own."

    After a long time, loye''s symbiotic mercenary regiment became a legend. In addition to their strength, there was no tacit understanding between them, and they trusted their companions. The most important thing was that there was a king of zombies among them.

    This is an impeccable mercenary regiment.

    Of course, these are afterwords.

    "Commander, the front is Luyun base." Said the driver.

    Luo Ye raised an eye to see, "you go to be in charge of getting people out, I wait outside, remember, don''t delay time."

    "It''s the chief."

    The car didn''t slow down, and loye had rolled out of the window.

    After a few flashes with the wind power, loye disappears. Now that the zombie animal has come out, the mutant animal must have come out.

    The mutant animals are big and can be used as mounts or pets for the members of the regiment. In the future, fighting will be a good help. As for who can own them, it depends on their own efforts.

    After catching it, put it in the space for convenience.

    Maybe we can catch a few zombie beasts of higher level. As long as we introduce some virus into our body, I believe it won''t be so disgusting. Then we can make a mental imprint, perfect!

    Loye is planning to catch the mutant beast and zombie beast. On the other side, missel and others have entered the base.

    Because of the barrier of language communication, only Shiyue, aiserqi and Lanling negotiated with each other, and the army didn''t get involved, because when they left, the leader said that people were protected by the symbiotic mercenary regiment, and they were only responsible for watching and not let that person suffer any injustice.

    "Hello, doctor. We are the symbiotic mercenary regiment responsible for escorting you. Are your things ready? If we''re ready, we''ll start right away. " Shi Yue takes out the momentum of a superior and reaches out her hand to shake hands with the doctor.

    "Why not the army? Do you think you can protect us? " When he pointed to the tall man who was wearing glasses for a few months, he scolded him for not wearing glasses.

    Shiyue glanced at the man, "of course, there are troops in the same company. They are behind! But it''s our symbiotic mercenary regiment, not the army, that takes over the task. Their role is to make soy sauce, kill by the way, or be cannon fodder. "

    "So you mean you''re good?" Said the doctor contemptuously.

    "Yes, the youngest of our mercenary regiment is 12 years old. By comparison, they are more powerful than anyone around you.""Let''s have a rest tonight! Because I have a lot of experimental equipment that hasn''t been loaded yet. " And the doctor wanted to leave.

    Shi Yue stepped forward and said, "we have to start today. We can help you load your things. After all, the symbiotic mercenary regiment has nothing else. There are so many capable people." With that, Luo Ye waved his hand, and several big men came behind him, each of whom was tall and powerful.

    "How can we compare with you? We study genes, not zombies."

    "Doctor, lead the way! Let''s go to the truck. " For this kind of idiot, Shiyue doesn''t want to deal with it. Shiyue, who is strong, makes people look at it. We haven''t seen such Shiyue before!

    Everyone can''t help the strength of Shiyue and the lack of oil and salt. After all, they can''t beat others!

    However, Shi Yue''s heart is: Fortunately, he didn''t disgrace the commander.

    In the end, the doctor compromise, no way, was threatened, uncompromising, there are ways to find experimental equipment, but will not damage the other person is not responsible.

    Then there was a commotion of soldiers, tall and thin men running around, shouting everywhere.

    "Alas! Be careful

    "The one over there is very important. It''s unique."

    "Ah!!! I want you to be careful. You can''t afford to pay for the damage. "

    "Put this in the bottom, remember to gently."

    "You are very noisy. Can you shut up?".

    Next, the loading was much quieter and smoother.

    Seeing that it was dark, the doctor refused to leave because everyone knew that it was more dangerous to move at night.

    Originally, Shiyue also wanted to use force, but he was stopped by the people in the army. They were responsible for watching the doctor not be aggrieved. If they were aggrieved in this way, they didn''t play any role in coming here. They were just killed by the strength of soy sauce.

    No way, when month had to give up, sent blue Ling and mercenary regiment of five people out of the base, to luoye get off the place to let luoye know.

    The base has already prepared rooms for everyone. Because of the shortage of rooms, there are four or five people in one room.

 Chapter 67

    On the base side, except for the doctor''s side, everything else was smooth.

    Let''s talk about loye catching mutant animals.

    Mutants and zombies have never been seen before, which doesn''t mean they don''t exist. On the contrary, they exist all the time and are generally of high level.

    To catch the mutant beast, Luo ye had to walk towards the deepest part of the forest. He used the wind power of speed to walk for half an hour before he saw the shadow of the first mutant beast.

    This is a green snake. Luo ye, who is not very familiar with animals, does not know the type of snake. He only knows that this snake is poisonous and highly poisonous.

    Compared with ordinary snakes, this mutant snake is estimated to be four levels, 10 meters long and about half a meter wide. It can be said that it is very huge. It is just a good mount.

    Level 6 luoye is very easy for the level 4 mutant snake, but luoye didn''t expect that the mutant snake had powers. It was blessed on its own snake venom. Its venom can not only poison people, but also be corrosive.

    Fortunately, Luo Ye hid quickly, but after all, there was a difference of two levels. Even if the mutant snake had the power blessing, it couldn''t change the fate of being captured alive. Because the level difference was a little big, the battle wasn''t very fierce. The mutant snake was subdued by two moves.

    Generally, the mutant beast will develop a certain amount of wisdom at about Level 3, and the zombie beast can''t count on it, unless there is an intelligent type or a high level.

    "I know you can understand me." Luo Ye looked down at the tortured snake. "I want you to submit to me and brand my spiritual mark. As long as you don''t resist, you can live a good life."

    Forced by Luo Ye''s obscene power, the mutant snake wrongly agrees. Later, it finds out where it will live well. It''s inhuman that she has to help carry people and things even though she''s on a mission in three days.

    Of course, this is later.

    After accepting the mutant snake, Luo ye no longer uses the wind power, but uses his mental power to observe the surroundings and see where the mutant beast is.

    Today''s Luo Ye is lucky. At the end of the day, he captured 34 mutant animals and six zombie animals.

    There are all kinds of animals, six zombies, a dog, a mouse (actually a marmot), a swamp crocodile, a bat, a chicken (pheasant), and a wolf. It can be said that the only zombies that can be used as mounts are dogs, swamp crocodiles and wolves, and others can be used as killing pets.

    Bats are level 4. They have sonic powers. Marmots certainly have earth powers. As for pheasants, loye doesn''t know. Dogs have no powers except stronger ones. Swamp crocodiles can release methane. Wolves have wind powers.

    The mutant beast has many powers, one of the most wonderful is the two meter high scorpion. Its advantage is that it has many cubs on its back, and the cubs are not big. The cubs are so many that they can directly bury the enemy and suck it up, so its weapon is its own cubs.

    Luo ye thought that no one would want this scorpion, because the back is full of 10-year-old children, the size of the palm of their hands. Looking at it, they are scared and hairy.

    What Luo Ye didn''t expect was that the one who wanted this scorpion would be Feiyan who looked gentle. The reason was that it was convenient for Feiyan to study more. Therefore, many cubs were asked by Feiyan to complain constantly. As for the big scorpion, its role was to mount.

    Among all the mutant animals owned by loye, only this scorpion won''t get smaller, because the cub won''t get smaller. What if it gets smaller!

    As the team leader, Luo Ye was the first to pick up a mount. Luo ye took a fancy to a dark and shiny leopard. The leopard''s height was nearly two meters, and its body length and tail were nearly nine meters.

    The reason why luoye chooses leopard is that as a mutant animal, it can eat zombies instead of being zombied. Luoye wants leopard to see that it can''t eat, and named it baozi.

    Baozi''s power is to absorb other people''s power and transform it into his own, but everyone can only absorb it three times. The level is level 3. Luoye takes more time to deal with it than any animal. This is another reason to choose baozi.

    "Baozi, let''s go." Luo Ye sat on the bun and pointed to a place.

    "Roar!" Baozi flies out like an arrow. Its intelligence is not high, but I really don''t like the name of baozi. However, it can''t speak now and can''t use its mental power.

    Blue Ling a line of six people, as early as an hour ago to luoye get off the place, see luoye not, can only wait in situ.

    Some people immediately became alert when they heard the voice.

    "Why are there only six of you? What about the others? " In the dark, loye came out, followed by a giant.

    "Sister, you, behind you..." Lan Ling pointed to the baozi behind Luo ye, his body trembled. He had never seen such a big leopard.

    Luo Ye patted baozi''s leg, Baozi secretly poked down, at the same time disdained glanced at Lanling.

    "It''s my mount and friend. It''s called baozi." Luo Ye rolled the hair on the back of the bun.

    "Wow, that''s great!" Lanling is close to luoye and stares at baozi."What about the others?"

    Lan Ling quickly recovered and moved her eyes away from the bun. "Sister Yue said that it was dark, and the doctor was unwilling to take action. People in the army would not let sister Yue use force."

    "So! Let''s sleep here tonight! " With that, Luo Ye waved his hand and there were three tents. There were a lot of food in them to satisfy his craving.

    After telling the other five people, Luo Ye turns around and finds that Lan Ling rushes towards the steamed stuffed bun, which is funny and lovely.

    "Does Xiaoling want such a mount?"

    "A leopard, too? Beautiful as a bun

    Luo Ye smiles, "what animal does Xiao Ling like?"

    "Well," Lan Ling thought with one hand on her head, "I like lions, because lions are the king of the jungle. They are very powerful and can protect many people who want to protect them."

    "I happen to have a lion here. It''s a rare white lion. Xiaoling takes it away from her sister with her own efforts. Can she do it?" Loye moved the white lion out of the space.

    Blue Ling once saw the white lion''s eyes did not move, "yes, I can do it."

    White lion''s body is bigger than baozi, head high, looks tall and powerful.

    Blue Ling and white lion get along for a while, white lion was Luo ye back to space, blue Ling back to the tent to sleep.

    Luo Ye is assigned to a tent and lies in the tent. Luo Ye is playing with a small scorpion (the cub buckled from the back of the big scorpion) in his hand. Beside him lies a bun the size of an ordinary fox.

    The big scorpion in the space is worried because one of his cubs is taken away by luoye, and is worried that luoye will abduct his cub.

    However, the little scorpion is very happy to play on the cold and slender hand of luoye. His mother has long been thrown away, because he likes the person in front of him very much.

    It can be said that the scorpion mother is very sad.

    During this period, Luo Ye has worked out a plan in her mind to get the mutant beast from her. In order to avoid disputes, Luo Ye decides to draw lots for others except the white lion ordered by Lan Ling.

    Because the number of people on his side may increase in the future, in order to let everyone have a mount or pet that can be used as a power, luoye allows the original species in the space to mate with the species that are collected into the space today.

    As for zombies, don''t even think about it. Except for some special ones, other zombies can''t be bred.

 Chapter 68

    It''s getting colder and colder in October. It''s still raining before. It''s going to snow in a few days.

    Early in the morning, before Luo Ye got out of the tent, there were six people standing outside. The purpose was to see the leopard last night and the mutant beast that his team leader accepted. They all felt powerful.

    What''s more, my younger brother said that there are other mutant animals in the leader''s hand. As long as they meet the requirements of the leader, they can get one from the leader.

    As the youngest in the regiment, Lanling has become the younger brother that everyone should protect.

    When Luo Ye comes out, they are disappointed, because the leopard is not with Luo Ye. That leopard is too big to sleep with the commander! I must have been out hunting.

    "Captain, where''s your leopard? Are you out hunting? "

    "Yes! Chief, what does it eat? "

    "Isn''t that right?" Luo Ye pointed to the bun as big as the fox at his feet. "You can call it baozi later. Its food is zombies."

    "What?"

    "Commander, are you not afraid that it will eat you?"

    Luo Ye funny looking at a few live treasure, "steamed stuffed bun unless you don''t want to live to eat me." After all, its mind has its own spiritual imprint, as long as you have an idea, you can make it permanent life is not like death.

    The steamed buns on one side shivered inexplicably.

    "Chief Do we all have our own mounts? "

    "Yes, it depends on our own efforts." Luo ye put the tent into the space, and the steamed stuffed bun also changed back to its original appearance. Luo ye lay on his back and looked at the sky. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Blue Ling five people can only look at enviously in the side, who let them have no!

    On the other hand, Shi Yue and others got up early in the morning. Last night, because they were afraid to leave at night, they could not use force, but it did not mean that they could not use force in the morning.

    Shi Yue took missel and the other two members of the regiment to find the doctor''s residence. There were two soldiers at the door of the doctor''s room. They were sent by the deputy company commander last night. The purpose was not to disturb the doctor''s rest.

    "Miss Yue, our deputy company commander said that no one should disturb the doctor before he wakes up." Shiyue was about to knock on the door, but was stopped by one of the soldiers.

    "We''re going to start. I''m here to call a doctor. After all, I''m a respectable man. We''ll arrange a RV and prepare daily necessities and food for him, so we need to wake him up early to see what''s missing." Shi Yue said high sounding reasons, but some of them are true. Who can tell?

    "Well All right The soldiers were speechless and could only give in.

    Don''t look at the usual image of Shiyue as a goddess. If you really launch a fierce attack, you are afraid of it, so now Shiyue is beating the door like death, and the image falls to the ground.

    "Pat! What do you want to shoot? Do you want to kill me? " The doctor got up a little angry by Shi Yue.

    "Good morning, doctor. Now that you''re up, let''s clean up quickly! We''re going to start. " Shi Yue keeps a polite smile on her face.

    Doctor irritable shook his hand, "I know, you go back!"

    "We can wait and help the doctor by the way." When the month is not polite with people went in, since to familiar sat on the sofa.

    "You, you..." It''s shameless.

    The doctor was so angry that he couldn''t speak, so he had to go back to his bedroom to clean up his clothes and daily necessities.

    Dawdling for nearly an hour, the doctor picked up three oversized suitcases and said, "that''s all."

    "Oh, let''s go!" Shi Yue gets up and goes outside.

    "Wait a minute, won''t you help? How can I take it myself? "

    Shi Yue said with a smile, "I''m talking about helping you sort out your things. If I want to help you pick up your things, there are two people outside, we''ll go first. After all, many people haven''t got up yet!"

    Shi Yue''s words are undoubtedly not worth beating. The angry doctor is gnashing his teeth. Didn''t you say you were going to start? Now how come there''s another one who hasn''t got up yet! Are you kidding me?

    "We''ll get it for you, doctor." Two soldiers came into the room after several people left in luoye and took the initiative to carry the doctor''s suitcase. However, two of them, one is a native ability, the other is a speed ability. In the face of three oversized suitcases, one can only take one, and the rest can only be taken by the doctor himself.

    "What about the RV? There''s no food. I''ve been told to get up so early, and I haven''t drunk a mouthful of water yet! " Just as he was about to leave, the doctor didn''t see the RV start to make noise again.

    "Those are all in our team leader''s place, and our team leader is waiting for us not far away from the base. When he goes, the team leader is willing to give you a RV, so it''s natural." Shi Yue sat in the front passenger seat and looked at the doctor with a banter on her face.

    "After a long time, you are not the team leader! Ask your team leader to pick me up in person, or I won''t leave. " At this time, the doctor also took out his own airs, a posture that the deputy head of the team would not go without coming in person.

    The doctor''s voice was so loud that almost all the people in the team heard it. Their first reaction was to take a breath of air conditioning: this man is looking for death!"You guys, tie it up and take it away." If there is no extra words, Shi Yue casually pointed out a few people and asked them to tie the doctor to the car.

    Some people in the Army wanted to stand up and speak, but they were pulled back by the deputy company commander. People who are so arrogant and have no self-consciousness should be taught some lessons.

    As for the people of Luyun base, they were completely ignored from the beginning. Even if they want to interrupt, there is no reason!

    What''s more, they should be glad that the annoying doctor was finally taken away. It''s really frustrating for such a long time.

    "Wow, look, there are several people in Lanling. The black leopard next to them is so big! How handsome

    "Really! There seems to be a man sitting on the back of the Panther

    People with sharp eyes have found out.

    Because of the need to install experimental equipment, so add a full three cars, the team is too long to manage, there is no way, only a lot of people crowded together.

    The army removed the people who had been damaged on the road, and now there are more than 100 people, with a car for every 35 people. The extra people are crowded with miser and others.

    In addition to the doctor and his two followers, as well as Shi Yue and Lan Ling, there were about 30 people in the first car, so the distribution was just right.

    The people who found Lanling and Heibao before were the people who were assigned to the vans. Because the atmosphere was too embarrassing, they kept looking for topics, but they didn''t expect to see this scene.

    "Commander!" Even missel was shocked to see who was on the back of the Panther.

    Luoye also saw the approaching of the team, patted baozi''s neck gently, and baozi obediently patted down. Luoye slid down from baozi''s back, and baozi stood up behind luoye, like a loyal knight.

    This scene surprised everyone''s eyes, and at the same time, I admire loye even more.

 Chapter 69

    Before the car stopped, a group of people, except the driver and the bound trio, rushed down.

    The target is luoye''s steamed buns.

    "Ye Shen? Where does this Panther come from? You didn''t find it yesterday, did you The two mode of the month opened, and the goddess image was gone for ever. Although she spoke to Loya, she stared at the steamed stuffed bun with her eyes.

    Hearing someone ask their own questions, the whole audience was quiet, and everyone''s ears stood up.

    "It''s called baozi, my mount and friend. As long as you are willing to strive for it, you will have it in the future."

    "That''s right!" Lan Ling interjected, "I''ve ordered one with my sister. It''s a beautiful and powerful white lion." Blue Ling smile of see tooth not see eye.

    "Chief, I''d like to make a reservation, too."

    "Me too, me too."

    "Commander, don''t be biased just because Lanling is young!"

    "Yes, commander!"

    "Do you think the team leaders should be treated equally?"

    "Yes ~"

    LUO Ye looked at the crowd jokingly, "it''s impossible to make a reservation. In the future, as long as anyone performs well, I can give him one, but it needs to be decided by drawing lots. What you draw is what you get."

    "Commander, can you tell me what animals there are?"

    "Yes! It would be funny to draw some wonderful animals. "

    "I think there will be mice, rabbits and snakes."

    "The most wonderful animals are probably caterpillars or something."

    One by one, they opened their own brain holes and tried to figure out what animals they had there.

    "There are many kinds of mutant animals. It depends on what you can get. There are also six zombies." Loye didn''t specify what animals they had.

    "As the leaders of the mercenary regiment, they have the priority to choose." Then Luo Ye looks at miser and Shi Yue, and a carton appears in his hand, "take one for yourself."

    The paper in the carton was written by Luo ye in the space last night. Because he couldn''t sleep, he finished it in one night.

    The priority is time and month.

    At this time, Shiyue was nervous, afraid and happy. She put her hand in carefully. After a long time, she stepped back with a piece of paper. Then there was miser. Although she was also very nervous, it was much easier than Shiyue.

    "What are you waiting for?"

    "Come on, come on, spread out the paper and let''s see what we''ve got!"

    "We won''t laugh if we don''t draw well."

    "Hurry up

    Under the ridicule of the public, Shi Yue unfolded the note in her hand, on which was written two beautiful and powerful words - civet cat.

    Shiyue stroked her chest. Fortunately, she was not a wonderful animal.

    Luo Ye picked civet cat and picked eyebrows when he saw it. No reason, it''s just because this civet cat is just a cub, and it''s not weaned. This civet cat was picked up by Luo Ye passing by a nest. As for its parents, they don''t know where it is.

    The potential of the little one is very good. The little one already has a level of strength, and its power is blinking. I just don''t know what it will be like when it grows up and whether it can bring people to blink.

    Then there was miser. When he started, everyone was stunned for a moment, and then burst into laughter.

    "Hahaha, what do I see?"

    "No, please help me."

    "Ha ha ha Cough Choked by saliva, who can take two pictures for me? Cough... "

    There are two big words "Butterfly" on the note, and the following is the language of country y. each piece of paper is written in two languages, which is more convenient.

    Missel smoked the corner of his mouth, a fierce man, actually drew a butterfly!

    Luo Ye''s eyes are full of smiles. In fact, this butterfly is what she saw by accident. It has a fairly good name - withered bone butterfly.

    There is this dead bone butterfly in the memory of previous life, but it is the butterfly that slaughtered a small base! So the more beautiful things are, the more poisonous they are.

    The withered bone butterfly, as its name suggests, has a skeleton on its wings, which is half a meter in size. It can hallucinate. It is a rare intelligent mutant beast with a level of three.

    In the days after that, missel and everyone knew the power of the dead bone butterfly. You''re kidding! That''s on the mutant list.

    In order to motivate people, Luo ye on the spot to fulfill the promise, two mutant beast appeared in front of the corresponding person.

    Shiyue looked at the small one in front of her. It seemed that the whole face of the civet cat was twitching, "yeshen? Are you giving it the wrong way? "

    "No mistake." Loye gave a very positive answer.

    "But..." Shiyue looks a little ugly.

    "Its potential is very good. It''s better to make a contract immediately, or you''ll run away and feed it a drop of blood from the center of your eyebrows."

    "All right!" Time and month compromise.There are some people endure to smile, the shoulders tremble, hold the face flushed.

    "Ha ha ha, little kitten Well

    Some people can''t help laughing, and they are stunned by Shi Yue.

    "I look at that butterfly, how can I feel scared!"

    "Me too. Why do these wings only have skeletons?"

    "The butterfly''s name is the dead bone butterfly. It can hallucinate." Luoyedun, as for the others, let them find it by themselves! "Remember, the mutants and Zombies you take from me are your companions. Don''t treat them badly, or I will take them back."

    After some mutant animals or zombie animals generate wisdom, if they encounter their masters who are not good to them or maltreat them, they will have rebellious psychology and eventually go on the road of killing their masters or dying with their masters.

    Loye also said this to prevent such things from happening.

    "Yes, it will be my most loyal partner in the future." Shi Yue and miser speak in unison.

    "So do we. If we have them in the future, they will be our companions. We will never have them less."

    "Yes, we have them."

    All the people in luoye gathered around baozi, or civet cat and dead bone butterfly, and their faces were full of excitement.

    "Don''t stand in my way!"

    "Baozi, feel it for me, hehe, hehe ~"

    baozi''s haughty start, this guy''s smile is too treacherous.

    Luo ye here is really boiling, one by one jubilant, and the side of the army formed a strong contrast.

    I can''t hide the envy in my eyes.

    "Deputy company commander, I also want to go and have a look. If I can touch it, it would be better."

    "The head of the symbiotic mercenary regiment is really powerful. He has so many mutant animals in one day."

    "Yes! I want to join them. "

    "Deputy company commander, can we go and have a look?"

    "Deputy company commander ~"

    the deputy company commander rubbed his forehead. What a cute little suckling dog! He wants to go too! These bastards (''^'')

    "go! Remember not to do anything The deputy company commander warned again and again.

    "Yes"

    more than a hundred people saluted, and the next second they arrived at loye.

    Looking at the excited look of a group of people, Luo Ye didn''t say anything. She just looked at them and smiled. In fact, she knew that they were afraid that they would be alienated from them because of the discovery of their identity.

    So they take the initiative to get close to themselves and let themselves open up, which makes Luo Ye moved.

 Chapter 70

    "Dong Dong Dong!"

    In the room, Lin Haicheng paced back and forth while waiting. He heard a knock on the door and stepped to open it.

    "Here you are! Come on in Please come in as soon as you see some people outside.

    Several people sit on the sofa, Luo Ye just flurried to open his mouth, "uncle so anxious to find me, what''s the matter?"

    Baozi becomes the size of an ordinary cat and jumps into luoye''s arms. It''s not good yet! One hand reached out, lifted it from the back of the neck and threw it behind.

    He fell steadily on the ground. As soon as he looked up, he saw Luo Mingyan''s warning eyes. His hair exploded, showing his small but sharp teeth. There was also a whirring warning sound in his throat. This is really annoying to human beings.

    Luo Ye takes a look at the naive Luo Mingyan, takes out some meat from the space, puts it in the basin and puts it on the ground. Baozi immediately goes over, and several other animals also go to enjoy it with baozi.

    "What are these?" Although Lin Haicheng didn''t see it with his own eyes, he heard that luoye rode a giant black leopard into the city. When he saw several animals, his eyes were bright.

    "Dad, I''ll tell you, this is our partner, who was caught by Ye Ye during this mission." Lin Shuo went to Lin Haicheng and got a look of excitement, with a little pride.

    "Smelly boy, which one is yours?"

    "Zhiniang, come here." Lin shouts to the spider.

    Weaving Niang lightly glanced at Lin Shuo and continued to eat the food in front of her. Master of second goods!

    Lin Shuo touched the back of his head and laughed awkwardly. Others were so obedient, just his own disobedience, "my partner! It has a little personality, ha ha... "

    "Well, let''s get down to business!" Luo Ye interrupted the conversation between father and son.

    When it comes to business, Lin Haicheng looks straight and looks at Luo ye, "Xiao Ye, are you really a zombie? You came out of the isolation room last night and soon there was a rumor. I heard it this morning and it''s getting worse. "

    Compared with Luo Ye''s indifference when he heard about it, the others all frowned, "find out the rumor monger and kill him." Luo Ming Yan''s face was cold, which made people retreat three feet.

    Luo Ye reaches out and holds Luo Mingyan''s hand to calm him down. At the same time, some parts of his body change. His blood red right eye protrudes some ugly and sharp teeth. His skin becomes more and more pale, and his hands grow long and sharp nails.

    "I am indeed a zombie, and I am the king who can command all the zombies. I am the king of the zombies from the end to the beginning." The husky voice makes people feel uncomfortable. It turns into a zombie, with a bloody smell.

    Lin Haicheng was shocked and looked at Luo Ye''s appearance for a long time. "What''s your main food, Xiao Ye?"

    "Ho! They''re all zombies. Of course, my staple food is human beings. I''ve tasted the taste of human beings. It''s undeniable. It''s delicious. " Luo Ye sneered and his eyes were dim.

    As if to confirm, Luo Ye takes out a small piece of fresh meat dripping with blood from the space, puts it in his mouth and chews it slowly, as if enjoying it.

    Luo Mingyan''s expression did not change, and the doting in his eyes seemed to overflow. He took Luo Ye''s hand, took out a tissue, and slowly wiped the blood on his hand.

    "I can also eat animal meat, but the taste is much worse, and the taste is not very good. I can only say that it is not very bad." Luo ye said his opinion without changing his face.

    See Luo ye this appearance, all people are silent, they know, become this appearance, the most uncomfortable or Luo Ye himself.

    You know, before the end of the world, luoye was very fond of eating delicious food, but now they can''t even drink a cup of coffee. They refuse to eat human beings and only eat animal meat. If it wasn''t for luoye, they would think that animal meat tastes good!

    "Can''t you really eat human food? Like rice noodles or something! " Lin Haicheng wants to struggle again.

    "To me, those things chew like dirt and wax, and taste very strange." Think of that taste, Luo Ye frowned.

    "That''s it Lin Haicheng sighed deeply, "be careful these days. Now it''s not widely spread. You should make some plans as soon as possible! After all, in everyone''s mind, zombies are the species that must be killed. "

    "Thank you uncle for telling us this. If you don''t have to leave, you can stay first." Luo Ye got up and left behind a pile of food, rice, noodles, vegetables, fruits, and meat.

    "This..." Lin Haicheng just about to refuse, Lin Shuo pulled his clothes, "OK! Thank you, Xiao Ye

    Lin Haicheng sent a few people to leave, the whole person is sitting on the sofa, this is what with what! This child''s fate is really too bumpy, just recovered to the end of the world, after the end of the world has become a zombie for everyone to kill!

    It can only be said that nature makes people!

    Here, loye goes back to where he lives.

    "Ye Er, what are you going to do in the future?" Luo Ming Yan holds Luo ye and whispers.

    "I''m going to find a place to build a symbiotic base, where I''ve sent out a mutant beast to check." Loye took a more comfortable position."I''ll go wherever ye''er goes."

    "So are we."

    Luo Ye laughs, "you and your family, when the rumors can''t stop, my brother and I will leave. When the base is completed and on the right track, come back! I''ll always welcome you. "

    "No, I''m going with you." Gu Xun Jing frowned.

    "Sister ye, I''m going too." Mu yuan came to hold Luo Ye''s hand.

    "I''m going to hell, and I''m going too. Anyway, I''m all alone." Gao Mingkai has a firm face.

    "I..." Lin Shuo and Fei Yan are silent. They still have their families. The base has not been built yet. I''m afraid that they will only cause trouble with Luo Ye.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    "Did you hear that? Miss Nello is a zombie

    "Which Miss Lowe?"

    "It''s Miss Luo who killed Hao Lian before. Now many people say she is a zombie!"

    "No way! How could zombies be so beautiful? Still talking? And ideas? There''s no decent reason for people to go into the dark. "

    "I hear it''s true!"

    "You can pull it down! I''ve met Miss lo, and I don''t have anything to do with zombies. "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    The dispute in the base is becoming more and more intense. Some people believe that loye is a zombie, some don''t, and some hold a moderate attitude.

    "Missel, send someone secretly to find out who has spread this." After seeing off Lin Shuo and his party at night, there are only Luo ye, Luo Mingyan and miser left in the living room.

    "Yes." Missel turned and left.

    The result of the day''s discussion is that Lin Shuo, Fei Yan and Mu yuan will stay in the CHENFENG base first, wait until the symbiotic base is completed, and then move there. It happens that during this period of time, they will cultivate a capable person to take over the position of the base leader.

 Chapter 71

    The boiling degree in the team has not been greatly reduced, but because we have to go back, we all consciously get back in the car.

    Everyone is boisterous about how to work hard in the future.

    Before the six people, Luo ye and Lan Ling riding steamed buns in front of the road, the other five people were assigned to the experimental equipment car, sitting in the co driver''s seat.

    Lanling is riding on the back of baozi, and behind him is luoye. It''s hard to express her excitement. She feels this and that like a curious baby!

    Maybe it''s that Lanling is too jumpy. Baozi''s tail is like a whip. The speed is getting slower and slower. Luoye has no choice but to hold Lanling and not let him move. "Xiaoling, don''t move. Baozi is not happy."

    "Oh Lan Ling just sits down.

    In the car behind, aiserqi, who is sitting with Shiyue, stares at Lanling and luoye tightly. He also wants to sit with Miss!

    At this time, the trio who was knocked unconscious and tied to the car also woke up. At the beginning, they were still confused and didn''t know where they were? After reaction, he began to yell, no doubt untie them and let them off.

    "Ah Shiyue patted her head, "how can you forget them! But it''s not too late to remember. "

    "Sister Yue, don''t you care about them?" Seeing that Shiyue didn''t do anything else, aiserqi asked strangely.

    Shi Yue, while grooming the civet cat in her arms, smiles and looks at aiserqi, "whatever they do! If you don''t let it out, it''s OK. If you don''t let it out, you''re going to make it fly again? Just sit still. "

    "I think it''s true!" Elsie nodded his head as if it were a matter of fact.

    In the twinkling of an eye, aiserqi stares at the civet cat in Shiyue''s arms again. After a while, he takes out a bag of milk and a clean bowl from the space. "Sister Yue, here you are."

    Shiyue laughed, "put it away first! It''s too bumpy on the road now. I''ll take it out when I have a rest. "

    Aiserqi didn''t say anything and put it away, and his eyes were glued to luoye.

    "Sister, look ahead!" Lanling suddenly found that there was something different in front of her.

    When I look up, I can see that the road is clean. Although the road is still bumpy, it is much cleaner than the road I have walked before. There are no cars, bodies or other things on the road, not to mention big stones and branches.

    They return to the road is the original way, when they go to Luyun base is not like this.

    In this case, loye listed two.

    First, someone moved everything away.

    Second, there are mutant plants around, which move everything away to better prey.

    Of course, it''s too late for human beings to escape. How can they have the leisure to move things!? In this way, there is only the latter.

    The previous evolutionary rain is not only effective for zombies, but also for plants. After that, there will be more and more mutant plants.

    Luo Ye released his mental power. There was no strange mental power fluctuation within 300 meters, and his pretty brows were tightly wrinkled. Since he could not find it in this way, he had to try another way.

    See baozi stopped, behind the team also stopped, all people are about to get off, was Luo Ye sound don''t get off.

    Then I heard the roar of the zombie from loye.

    They didn''t understand the meaning of Luo Ye''s roar, but when they saw a level 3 zombie quickly running to Luo ye, they knew that Luo ye called a companion.

    Then he saw that Luo Ye pointed to a place, and the third level zombie walked over. According to the king''s instructions, the third level zombie instinctively began to walk in that place.

    Just when people don''t understand why Luo ye did this, a vine suddenly appeared behind the third level zombie, entangled the third level Zombie''s body and dragged it away.

    Luo Ye raised the corner of his mouth, which led to it. Sure enough, there is no comparability between the mutant plants now and those a few years later.

    So far away, everyone still felt the bitter cold. Thanks to loye this time, otherwise many people would have to be sacrificed. In that case, they had no other way but to test themselves.

    And what do they see? It''s actually a vine. Now even the plants have mutated. Is there any chance for human beings to survive in such a world?

    "The members of the symbiotic mercenary regiment get out of the car." I heard this when everyone was confused about the future.

    With the fastest speed in his life, everyone got off the station behind luoye, who sat on the back of Baozi and looked at everyone from a high place. "I want you to join forces to kill the mutant plants, and finally see their performance and give you rewards."

    "This is the first mutated plant we found. You need to work together to kill it. I''ll let you form a double team to kill it later. Of course, the prizes will be more abundant."

    "The battle plan is made by you. I won''t give you any help. Do you have any confidence?"

    "Yes." All of them spoke in unison, with great momentum.Loye was satisfied with their reaction. "Good luck to you."

    Shi Yue gives the kitten to Luo ye for safekeeping. The dead bone butterfly is always getting smaller. It looks like a decoration on miser''s head.

    "Sister, let me down! I''m also a member of the mercenary regiment. I want to go, too. " Lan Ling turns her head and looks at Luo Ye stubbornly and firmly.

    "There''s no mutator for this reward." Luo Ye began to induce Lan Ling, "and you don''t know what mutated plants are and what abilities they have. It''s very dangerous. If I don''t help, I will die."

    "I''m not afraid, sister. You see, even brother ace has gone."

    Luo Ye touched Lan Ling''s head with a smile, "Xiao Ling, my sister will be proud of you. Go!" Said the steamed stuffed bun has been lying down, after waiting for blue Ling to get down to the ground to stand up again.

    Twenty one people gathered around and began to discuss the battle plan. A few smart people immediately said their plans. After the combination of miser, they formed a new tactic.

    Every seven people in a group, divided into three groups, from three directions to the direction of the zombie was dragged away, seven people give each other back, seven people defend seven directions, defense and attack do not fall.

    "Attention, one o''clock, abnormal." Miser observed carefully and was the first to find something unusual.

    Others will pay attention to what missel says as well as their own direction.

    "Leo, watch your step."

    Boom, with Leo fireball landing at the same time, the fight really started, a small group of people immediately along the fire away from the vine to find the body of the mutant plant.

    It turned out to be a thorn vine at the root of the poplar not far from the roadside. The poplar has withered completely, but the thorn vine is full of vitality, and there is a dark purple flower at the root of the thorn vine.

    Petals one by one can see inside the fine things like teeth, so far away can smell a fishy smell.

    "This is the noumenon. We should be alert."

    The bramble vine stretches everywhere. It''s hard for them not to tighten their nerves and raise their vigilance to the highest level.

 Chapter 72

    Both sides are in a stalemate. The thorn vine has produced some wisdom. It is waiting for the people in front of it to relax their vigilance and then hunt.

    A group of miser people are also waiting, waiting for the bramble vine to attack, and then looking for flaws.

    Because the bramble vine is a plant, the fire power is the main attack power of the team, followed by the wind power and thunder power, followed by the earth power, ice power and water power. The other body strengthening people hold the back, and don''t let the bramble vine take advantage of the weakness.

    Twenty one men, four fire powers, one thunder, one ice, three wind, five earth, one space, one healing, one speed, one power, one wood, one half zombie, and one gold.

    As for the last extra one, miser, because he''s a two line psionic, he can use both. His attack power is strong enough to rival two people.

    It can be said that this team full of powers is very strong, among which there are several rare powerful powers with attack power. In the future, the symbiotic mercenary regiment will become a legendary existence.

    "That''s not good. If the nerves are too tight, everyone will be tired. It will be more difficult to deal with the thorns and vines at that time."

    Some people have gasped for breath, you can imagine how much spiritual consumption!

    "Change strategy, fire psionic, start the first attack, wind and earth psionic assist." Missel led the team on one side.

    All the ranged attack powers have accumulated strength in their hands. The fireball of the fire power first falls on the thorn vine.

    Fire is the bane of plants. Thorns and vines make a shrill roar when they grow up. The roar is very like a baby''s cry, and it has a growing trend.

    The sound is getting louder and louder, which directly affects everyone. The eardrum is attacked by high-intensity sound, which makes them lose combat effectiveness. They can only cover their ears with their hands, and their teeth are constantly occluding to reduce the pressure on the eardrum.

    People who lose combat effectiveness are like lambs to be slaughtered. The shrill cry of thorns and vines does not stop for a moment, and dense vines entangle people like emerald green snakes.

    Some vines have rotten flesh and blood hanging on their thorns, or are full of blood stained rags. The vines are covered with black and red blood. It is not difficult to see that it is the blood of zombies. Even if these vines have no poison, if they have the blood of zombies or stick to zombie virus, then they are more terrible than those with poison.

    "Everyone, don''t let the vine scratch you."

    Seeing vines attacking many people in the team, some people cried out with pain in their head and eardrum.

    Miser picked up Lan Ling, who was squatting on the ground with his head in his arms. "Hold on, back off."

    No one wants to die like this. They haven''t got their own partner, and they haven''t really worked hard, so they bear the pain and discomfort, step by step back, and stare at the vine not far away from them. Their powers are ready. As long as the vine is close to them, they can throw them out at any time.

    Looking at the slow speed of the vine, Yue couldn''t help thinking. She saw the scene of dragging away the third level zombie before. She was not satisfied with the speed of the vine at that time. There must be a reason why it is so slow now.

    Suddenly a flash of inspiration, "while now, the speed of the thorn vine is slow, increase the degree of attack."

    When the moon roars out loud, everyone hears it. After miser repeats it, he attacks hard, and all the long-range abilities are thrown to the body of the bramble vine.

    One part was blocked by the vine, and the other part was directly hit on the body of the thorn vine. The sound became more and more shrill, and it was completely angered. After that, the thorn vine stopped making a sound, just attacked with the vine.

    The dense vines almost cover a space. A person has to deal with more than ten or even dozens of vines. It can be said that they are lack of skills, and even self-protection is difficult.

    A powerless psionic can only use his knife to prevent the vine from approaching.

    The speed psionic adjusts his speed to the maximum, jumps up and down, and draws the vines around him to form a ball.

    "Leo, put the fire on this side."

    Leo listened to the sound and threw a ball of fire, which hit the vines wrapped in a ball accurately.

    The speed psionic immediately goes to help others and does the same. Soon several fire psionic get away.

    Miser pointed to the only flower on the thorn vine. "There must be its weakness, Weser. It''s up to you next. We''ll cover you. You go to throw this into the mouth of that flower and run away."

    Wither was the speed psionic. He patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, leave it to me."

    "Come back alive."

    "Certainly." Wessel clenched his right hand in his heart.

    The four fire powers protect Weser in the middle, avoiding the attacking vines and speeding up to the body of the bramble vine.

    All of a sudden, the bramble vine seemed to react, pulling back all the vines that attacked others and attacking four people.

    "Wither!" Missel yelled.Like an arrow, wither jumped out and pointed at the thorn vine.

    When approaching, wither opened the fuse of the bomb and threw it into the flower core two seconds before the explosion. Before ten meters, the bomb exploded.

    "Wither!"

    In the sound of the explosion, the fragments of the thorn vine fell like rain, and the taste of the green juice was disgusting.

    But no one noticed, the whole world seemed quiet, and everyone''s eyes were red.

    "Cough." A cough came from behind a tree. "I''ve been shot. Who can help me?"

    Everyone wept at the sound of wither, and Leo and missel helped her out from behind the tree.

    "You scared the hell out of me."

    "I thought you were dead! Brother

    A group of people came up and patted wither on the shoulder.

    Shi Yue came to check the injury of Weser. When the bomb exploded, a piece of debris was embedded in her right leg. The wound was not big, but the surrounding meat showed signs of infection.

    Even if Shiyue uses the ability, it doesn''t play any role. It just stops bleeding. Shiyue looks a little ugly. "Let the commander have a look?"

    The crowd restrained the smile on their faces and helped wither to loye.

    Luo ye came down from baozi long before the explosion of the bomb. Weser was able to escape. Luo Ye helped a lot.

    See a few people to come over, Luo Ye didn''t say anything, walk to the front of Weiser directly, "lift up the leg."

    Wither didn''t understand what loye was going to do, but he also lifted it up.

    Luo Ye stretched out his hand and covered the wound of Weiser. The black air came out of the wound and surrounded Luo Ye''s hand. After a while, Luo ye put down his hand.

    There is no sign of decay on Weser''s wound. Shiyue comes forward again to heal with psionic power.

    "When we go back, we will give the reward when we have time. Now, come out."

    "Yes." Because of the victory, they all went back to the car with great momentum. There was no weak feeling that their powers were almost exhausted.

    "Here you are, miss." At this time, elserqi gave loye a green, diamond sized gem.

    Loye put it away and asked Elsie to go back.

    It''s the seed of the bramble vine that stores energy. She''s going to take it back and put it in the reward, and then give it to the woody psionic.

 Chapter 73

    After a day''s walking, looking at the remaining three-quarters of the distance on the map, everyone was relieved. If we walked at such a speed for another three days, we could arrive. I hope there will be no more moths.

    "Commander, there is a warehouse in front of us. Let''s have a rest there tonight." Miser takes the map and asks loye.

    Luo Ye squints at the warehouse in front of him, where

    "Let''s go!" It''s time for these people to suffer. The things there are not easy to provoke, and they should not rely on themselves for everything.

    No one is aware of Luo Ye''s intention. After Luo Ye talks, he goes directly to the warehouse.

    "No, there''s something in it..." The only psychic in the mercenary regiment speaks when approaching.

    A psychic in the army also let go of the mental check. "There''s something really fast. You can climb on the wall."

    "That''s the climber." Luo ye came over from behind. It''s not too stupid to use his mental power to check before entering the door. "Climber is the form of some zombies after the failure of the first step of evolution. It can climb on the wall, so it''s called climber. It''s characterized by great power and corrosive liquid. Every climber already has a power when he just converted. As for what power is it We have to try. "

    "Commander, can you control the climbers?" Shi Yue asked.

    "Yes Luo ye had only passed before, "but I don''t want to control it, because this kind of creature is not like a zombie. They don''t give birth to wisdom. They just rely on instinct to do things. If they stay around and don''t pay attention, they may even be regarded as food."

    Luo yedun, "what''s more, this is not a good fault. The son and mother crawler is more powerful than any crawler, and more difficult to deal with."

    "Chief, what is a child mother crawler?"

    "The child mother climber, after the woman became pregnant, became a zombie. After the failure of evolution, she became a climber. After the child really grew up, she crawled out of her mother''s stomach. Only one umbilical cord was connected, and her combat effectiveness was stronger than that of ordinary climbers." Loye searched his mind for the memory of the previous life about the climber.

    With these words, Luo Ye suddenly thought that she had not been as strong as she is now, so now It''s her who drives the growth of the world.

    Let this world and the previous life difference so big!

    It was herself, the butterfly flapped its wings! Luo Ye couldn''t help laughing.

    "It''s up to you this time." Said, Luo Ye stood on one side, a pair of let go regardless of the world thing appearance.

    They all know that it''s training them, so they don''t say anything. It''s like walking in.

    "Wait a minute." The deputy company commander stopped miser, who was just going in. "Can we go this time? We can''t let you solve everything every time. We also need to grow up. "

    After listening to the vice company commander''s words, miser and Shi Yue looked at Luo ye for the first time. Seeing that Luo Ye didn''t say anything, they turned their head and said, "let''s give you this opportunity! Remember to be careful. "

    "Missel, lend them the dead bone butterfly. They''ll be useful." This is a sentence from Luo Ye.

    Miser took the dead bone butterfly off his head. The dead bone butterfly instantly became the same size as when he first saw it, and stopped above the army. "You don''t have to worry about it. It will help you at the critical moment."

    "Thank you. We will win this time." As soldiers, they have the spirit of going forward bravely and not afraid of sacrifice. In many cases, their profession is admired and yearned for.

    "Good luck." Luo Ye stepped forward and shook hands with the deputy company commander for the first time.

    "Thank you very much." With more than 50 people, the deputy company commander entered the warehouse first.

    Loye didn''t pay much attention to their battle, because with the existence of the dead bone butterfly, their casualties would not be too big, and loye believed that they would come back alive.

    "You are the head of the mercenary regiment, aren''t you?" At this time, the bound group of three let the army out and asked the head of the symbiotic mercenary regiment as soon as they came out.

    At first, when they heard that the head of the regiment was a young girl, they didn''t believe it. But when they saw the same temperament of the king of Loya and the respectful attitude of all the people towards her, they believed it.

    Believe, believe, but they don''t recognize that loye has the ability to lead the team, so when they see the deputy company commander enter the warehouse, they come.

    Before I came here, I saw a big butterfly with a skeleton on its wings. Three people''s eyes lit up immediately. They had never seen such a butterfly before. It must be of great research value.

    Their obsession with research has reached a crazy level. It''s not too much to call them crazy.

    Luo Ye hasn''t seen three people before. When he saw the doctor''s face, Luo Ye picked his eyebrows. In the memory of the original owner, he saw this person, who was the main person who studied Luo Mingyan in his previous life.

    "What''s the matter?" For strangers, Luo Ye has always been indifferent to water, Luo Ye is a person who protects the calf, to the enemy of the person she protects, to be able to speak is to give full face."That butterfly belongs to your mercenary regiment! We want to do research on it, but we want to give it to us unconditionally for the benefit of mankind. " A tall and thin man next to the doctor made a high sounding excuse.

    Elserqi had already translated the original words to miser. Miser came forward and stood side by side with loye. "That''s my partner. I want to give it to you for experiment. Let''s see if we agree!"

    With that, all the members of the symbiotic mercenary regiment stood behind loye and miser, and stepped on their heavy feet and took a step forward, with a sense of threat.

    "You, you, you know that''s a rare subject." Men are still reluctant.

    "Oh Luo Ye impatiently smile, "so later met some people with special ability, you also want to take them as the experimental object." Loye is very certain, because that''s what he said in his previous life.

    "You''re bullshit. How can we do experiments with humans? They''re of the same kind." The man retorted without thinking.

    Lead to Luo Ye''s sneer, stretch out a hand to caress on the right eye, "so I?" Put down his hand, Luo Ye showed his blood red right eye and sharp teeth, "I can only count as a bit of human thought, fundamentally, I am not a human."

    "You, you are, zombie?" The man retreated in shock.

    The doctor and another woman were afraid, but they could keep calm. Zombies were terrible, but the most terrible thing was that they could not recognize the appearance of human beings, human thoughts and all the characteristics of human beings.

 Chapter 74

    This time, Luo ye took the initiative to expose his identity, bringing different sensational effects.

    "I haven''t noticed before that Miss Lo''s eyes are different."

    "Yes! It''s like blue Ling. The color of her eyes is different. "

    "Lan Ling is not a zombie, is she?"

    "I don''t think so. Lanling has never been out of control. Like Miss Luo, she is more out of control than Lanling. If Lanling is, she can''t be out of control."

    "That''s true."

    The people in the opposite army were discussing with each other.

    Many people doubt Lanling''s identity, but they never know Lanling''s real identity, because no one knows that Lanling is a half zombie except luoye.

    Zombies will hesitate for a moment when they see Lanling, but later they will find that Lanling is a part of human beings, and then they will try to eat Lanling like everyone else, because Lanling, a semi zombie, is a great tonic for zombies.

    "Chief..."

    The people of the mercenary regiment cried out one after another, but they didn''t know what to say. There were only two words left in the basket.

    Luo Ye stretched out his other hand and lifted up the broken hair in front of his left eyes, revealing dark blue empty eyes. Although beautiful, he was less smart.

    When everyone saw it clearly, Luo ye put it down and collected it. His fine hair soon covered his left eye, "really! Poor observation, isn''t it? "

    "Miss lo, what did that mean? Why lift up your hair? "

    "Yes! Not to mention, I usually think Miss Luo is very beautiful. Her hair is more beautiful when it is lifted up. "

    "Didn''t you notice Miss Lo''s left eye?" There are still people with bright eyes, "Miss Luo''s left eye is very beautiful dark blue, but such beautiful eyes have no spirit and are not flexible at all. To put it bluntly, Miss Luo''s left eye can''t see anything."

    "No! I can''t see it! "

    "All of you, shut up!"

    The members of the symbiotic mercenary regiment finally couldn''t help it. Although most of them couldn''t understand what they were saying, they clearly knew that they were talking about their leader.

    Although the momentum makes people a little afraid, the poor Chinese has put the fear down.

    "You let me study it!" The doctor looked at Luo ye with his eyes shining. From just now on, he didn''t listen to anything. There was only Luo ye in his eyes.

    "You are the most special in the world. If you can cooperate with me, you can achieve breakthrough results and even benefit all mankind." Doctor step by step to luoye, look full of madness, know luoye is zombie, but now not afraid.

    Luo Ye sneers. Why does she cooperate? Why sacrifice yourself to benefit all mankind?

    Think about the experience of previous life, no one in the orphanage is willing to adopt her. As she grows up, there is less and less food, but more and more beating and scolding.

    She had to escape from the orphanage. She had become one of the beggars and wandered around. There was no pity for her. Instead of saying that she was poor, they trampled on her dignity, insulted her, belittled her and insulted her.

    When she was brought into the organization, she still didn''t get the care of a person. She wandered between life and death every day. For a cold, frozen and stiff steamed bread, all her peers began to fight and snatch.

    At the beginning, it was boxing and kicking. At the back, it was sticks. At the back, it was real swords and guns.

    Hundreds of people were thrown into the deserted jungle. In order to survive, they killed all the people they saw until they left the best ones. Even if they passed, those who cheated and played tricks would be killed by the people in the organization, because in their eyes, only the weak would cheat and play tricks, while they only wanted the strong.

    At the beginning, Luo Ye was a little timid, but her lack of love in her heart and nature created her morbid character. She was heartless and merciless, killing brought her pleasure, so she stood out from so many people.

    At such a young age, he has become the most powerful killer. He can complete every task perfectly, and has an unknown hobby. He likes to watch the target die in front of her little by little, and he likes to abuse himself.

    It is most reasonable to describe her as a sick girl at that time.

    What is a sick girl?

    Ill Jiao is the personality characteristics of people who are in the state of mental illness and are strongly attracted by something. They are a little possessive and have extreme thoughts or behaviors.

    The characters with the character of sick and delicate usually have strong emotions and obsessions that ordinary people can''t understand and identify with a certain phenomenon, and also make extreme behaviors such as excessive love, exclusion, self mutilation and hurting others.

    Luo Ye is like this. Except for things about love, it can be said that Luo Ye has done all the extreme behaviors possessed by Bing Jiao, even more extreme.

    From the recollection, Luo ye said with a bitter smile, "for the benefit of all mankind? Do you mean me? " Luo Ye pointed to his jokingly asked!

    Before the doctor answered, loye continued, "but I don''t want to cooperate, so you''d better give up the idea!"Luo ye turned around and said, "tie them up. No one is allowed to let them out without my orders. Let the people in the army feed them with food, as long as they don''t die!"

    Because of the reason of asking for the dead bone butterfly before, miser didn''t like the doctor trio at all, so he went to bind them in person and made them suffer a lot.

    After waiting for a long time, the deputy company commander came out with people. They were all disheartened, and many people were injured. The most serious ones were one whose face was corroded beyond recognition, and the other was carried out with only one breath

    See them out, all around up, take care of the injured members, Luo Ye step forward, "welcome back to victory."

    Deputy company commander looked up at Luo ye, eyes in addition to fatigue and pain, want to come inside and sacrifice a lot of people, finally stood up straight body to salute Luo ye, "thank you." And then he left, tired and tired.

    Luo Ye knows that the deputy company commander is tired, not only his body, but also his heart.

    "Commander, are we going to enter the warehouse?" Missel came back as soon as he had dealt with three people.

    Looking at the army in sorrow, Luo Ye''s eyes flashed slightly. "Go to see if there are any living ones in it. If there are, try your best to cure them. If not, burn them. Then let the earth powers make this a grave. Tonight, let''s stay outside!"

    "Yes." Shiyue followed several people into the warehouse.

    After a while, he came out. There was sadness on every face. There was no one alive inside. More than a dozen people died, and they were all put together by the army.

    In a flash, the warehouse became a sea of fire. Finally, the soldiers saluted and the others bowed 90 degrees to show their respect.

 Chapter 75

    The motorcade drove slowly on the road. After the last lesson, the army was completely silent.

    In addition to the sadness of their sacrificial companions, they also have a low awareness of their own strength. They have never been as persistent as they are now in becoming strong, and they improve their level like being possessed every day.

    This is only to protect the people around you, no longer see the sacrifice, and don''t want to see that you can''t do anything at the critical moment.

    It''s clear to all people that nothing has changed.

    The atmosphere in the car was a little dull, and miser suddenly remembered two questions that loye had asked himself before: "miser, what do you think of your loyalty? What am I keeping you around for? "

    Before Luo Ye has not asked, miser himself is also because of too many things did not think carefully, but now think of it.

    Looking up at Luo Ye lying on baozi''s back outside the car window, miser''s eyes flashed slightly. Chief, what is he thinking about?

    Miser thinks that his heart is nothing to say, the head of the team left them in order to have a backup? In the important moment to accompany her, do not betray her, do not cheat her?

    If loye knew that miser thought so, loye would shake his head and leave.

    Outside, Luo Ye is lying on the bun, enjoying the sunshine. Just after winter, the cold wind blows on him, but Luo ye can''t feel the temperature. The light music played in the earphone makes Luo Ye relax and feel better.

    The little scorpion, who has been slapping big, lies on Luo Ye''s stomach and basks in the sun motionlessly. She brought it back by her mother before. When the steamed stuffed bun came out, it also came out. Luo ye saw it and let the little scorpion climb up and down on her.

    Because luoye was too troublesome, he let go of his blood pressure after one night in the warehouse. Human beings were not affected at all. After walking for two days, there was no zombie. The journey was much faster. In a few hours, he would return to CHENFENG base.

    Lan Ling is a half zombie. Although Luo Ye''s blood pressure has no great influence on him, he suddenly feels a little afraid of Luo ye, so he refuses to get close to Luo ye in two days.

    This is his instinctive reaction, which makes the people in the regiment think that Luo ye and Lan Ling have quarreled. Some people think that Lan Ling has offended Luo ye and has been warned by Luo Ye.

    Luo Ye doesn''t feel much about it, but Lan Ling. Although he wants to be close to his sister, he is afraid for no reason, which makes him tangled.

    What are you afraid of? Sister has never hurt himself, for two days, Lanling was worried and didn''t say a few words.

    When he was about to enter the base, Luo ye took back his blood and got up to sit on the back of baozi.

    She thought a lot before. Now that her identity has been exposed, she will not be long in CHENFENG base, so she should find a place as soon as possible where she can be a kingdom to continue her symbiosis plan.

    Take a rest after going back this time! After the rumor really gets up, we can plan to let a giant eagle in the space check the terrain first!

    The eagle is the only mutated animal in the space that has reached level 4. It has already given birth to the intelligence of an eight or nine year old child. Coupled with loye''s mental imprint, loye can easily understand the meaning of the eagle and make it the most suitable one.

    I still remember that there was a place where zombies occupied when they killed zombies in the previous life. There was no damage. The environment and location were very good. Go there and have a look!

    After making a decision, Luo Ye released the smaller eagle from the space. After discussing with it, the eagle spread its wings and left. Because of the smaller size, no one paid attention to the eagle''s departure.

    "Fast thunder, fire, ice, wind and other long-range attack powers are ready."

    People on the wall of the base city saw the giant baozi at first sight, so they immediately got nervous and prepared for the attack. In addition, they asked the speed psionic to go to the base leader, or the son of the base leader, and the powerful psionic.

    At this time, they have arrived at the base wall. Luoye comes down from the back of baozi. Baozi becomes the size of Tibetan mastiff and follows luoye. Although it becomes smaller, its ferocity is not reduced at all.

    All the people who saw this scene opened their eyes and rubbed and rubbed in disbelief.

    "Am I right! A panther just that big is getting smaller? "

    "I saw it, too."

    Luo Ye didn''t pay attention to those shocked eyes. He took baozi to the registration office where the base personnel returned: "Luo ye, head of symbiotic mercenary regiment, come back to hand in the task."

    The cold and clear voice pulled the stunned register back from the shock.

    "Ah? Oh!... " The register quickly operated the procedure in hand.

    When it''s done, the register hands loye a list, "you go in! When the task is handed over, you should go to the person who issued the task, and then the employer will give you the Commission for the task. When you go to the place where the task is issued, you will get the sign of mercenary level. "

    Taking the list from the register, loye thanks and leaves, leaving behind a register who is so excited that she doesn''t know who she is. Such a beautiful goddess is so polite! It''s totally different from the one just now.After entering the base, we first registered the identity of the three doctors, and then all the people on the mission, including the three doctors, went to the isolation room for 20 hours.

    Lin Haicheng, who was informed that a mutant beast was approaching, rushed to the wall of the base with his son and Luo Mingyan.

    I haven''t got a breath yet! We heard a discussion from the base.

    The more I listen, the more confused I am. What''s the matter? The giant panther or Xiaoye? Can it get bigger and smaller?

    While Lin Haicheng is thinking, Luo Mingyan and others have already left to find Luo Ye. Little Mu yuan is following them. Although they are struggling, they are not falling at all. It seems that they have made great efforts in training.

    When he came to the outside of the isolation room, Luo Ming and Yan Yuan saw the cold figure in the isolation room. He couldn''t help thinking about it. Now at the door of the isolation room, "open the door."

    "Luo Shao, that''s not good! After all, the people in it say that they can change if they are hurt. " After more than ten days of hard work, no one in the base didn''t know these monsters.

    "Open the door!" Luo Ming Yan patiently said again, the cold momentum instantly sent out, looking at the soldiers guarding the door like looking at the dead.

    The soldier shivered, "that''s only one person." Or I''ll never open it.

    Others also want to go in. When they see Luo Mingyan open the door, they rush in and are stopped by the soldiers. They lock the door as fast as they can and say nothing.

    When Luo Mingyan appeared outside the door, Luo Ye noticed that Luo Mingyan rushed over like a gust of wind, and then was held in a strong and broad embrace. Luo Ye laughed and held Luo Mingyan, "brother..."

    For a long time, Luo Mingyan, who adjusted his mood, opened his mouth, but his voice still trembled: "welcome back!"

 Chapter 76

    Because Luo Mingyan didn''t see Luo ye in the isolation room for a long time, he held Luo Ye excitedly and didn''t let go. Five people outside the isolation room could only watch.

    "Luomingyan, the beast, has been holding the little leaf for so long! It''s all because I''m a little slow. " Gu Xunjing stood outside with an angry face. He wanted to rush inside.

    "Calm down, calm down!" Lin Shuo patted Gu Xunjing on the shoulder.

    The rest of the people are looking inside, they also want to go in!

    "You all go back! Pick us up when it''s time. " Loye''s voice clearly appeared in their ears. They knew that loye was talking to them with mental energy.

    After a look at the people in the isolation room, they turn around and leave. Loye comes back. They are going to prepare food and clean the place they live.

    Although there is cleaning every day, we still have to clean it. As for the food, it''s OK for others, but it''s not easy for luoye.

    On the other side, the base has been boiling. Some people are envious of Luo Ye riding the mutant beast back to the base.

    There are many different opinions about how the changed beast came. Some say that Luo Ye was lucky to catch it, some say that the people of symbiotic mercenary regiment helped to catch it, and others say that the people of mercenary regiment and army captured it reasonably, because Luo Ye wanted to seize it with his own strength There are all kinds of versions.

    These loye in the isolation room don''t know.

    In the isolation room, Luo Mingyan finally let go of Luo ye, and then he picked Luo ye up and put it on his leg, and sat on the chair for Luo Ye.

    Luo Ye felt the atmosphere of being cared for before, so he didn''t break away. Thinking about the past, Luo Mingyan was the same at that time. She was afraid that she would not freeze at night, and always put herself on his lap and sat motionless for one night.

    "Ye''er, tell me what happened on the way." From the day that loye left, he was worried. Even though loye''s strength didn''t need him to worry, he couldn''t stop worrying about missing.

    Especially when the rain came, the evolution was advanced, which means that the mutated animals and plants and zombied animals and plants will appear one after another. In that case, the risk factor along the way will also increase. The rain may be very helpful to luoye, but LuoMing Yan is afraid of the exposure of luoye''s identity, and he is not around luoye. What should luoye do in the face of his distrusted and retreating companion What to do!

    Luo Ye feels Luo Mingyan''s shaking. She knows that the so-called brother is very worried about her. She pats Luo Mingyan comfortingly and holds her hand.

    In the quiet space, Luo Ye simply talks about everything that happened on the road. When it comes to meeting zombie rats, Luo Mingyan''s hands are tight. After hearing that, he solves it with little effort and relaxes.

    As time goes by, loye''s story comes to an end.

    "If your identity is exposed, kill the people in the army, so that they don''t spread messages everywhere and bring you trouble. When you go out, ye''er will go back to rest, and I''ll do it." Luomingyan still holds luoye, but the cold in his eyes has begun to rage.

    Luo Ye Leng Leng, "don''t be like this. I''ve already thought about it. When the message really spreads, I''ll leave and find a place to build a symbiotic base."

    "Well, I''ll stay with you whatever Ye Er wants to do."

    "eh!"

    Time flies like a fleeting horse. In a flash, it''s the next day.

    Last night, Luo ye took two mouthfuls of food symbolically. After all, it belongs to human beings. Luo ye only has a strange taste and a taste like chewing wax.

    Luoye doesn''t want to be seen eating raw meat, so after everyone leaves, luoye turns into a zombie and hides in the room to eat.

    Today, I made an appointment to gather at the place where luoye lives. They are all interested in steamed stuffed buns. Luoye promised to let them decide their "partners" by drawing lots.

    A few people get up early in the morning, just to know what they can smoke early.

    Shiyue yawned and went downstairs with a beaver cat in her arms. The ancestor was so hungry that she could only go downstairs to prepare food for her.

    Squinting, with a chicken''s nest like hair, Shiyue appeared in front of everyone. When she saw the people in the living room, she dozed off and said hello to them.

    Everyone looked at each other. They had never seen such a time!

    Luo ye put the box with the note on the table, "in order to be fair, draw lots. As for what you can draw, it''s up to you. There are mutants and zombies in it."

    Luo yedun, a hand to lie next to the size of Tibetan mastiff steamed stuffed bun Shun Mao, "once you draw any one, after that they should be treated as their most trusted partners."

    Lin Shuo couldn''t wait. He was the first to reach out and pull out a note from the box, but he didn''t rush to open it. Instead, he waited for others to pull it out and open it together.

    Then Mu yuan, Gao Mingkai, Fei Yan, Gu Xunjing, and finally luomingyan.

    What Mu yuan draws is a zombie rat (zombied marmot). Mu yuan pouts. She is a girl. How can she raise a mouse? Or zombie rats.What Gao Mingkai drew was a bear, which matched his physique.

    What Fei Yan draws is a scorpion, picked to pick eyebrow, not bad, but see that scorpion this time or can''t stop to draw corners of mouth.

    What Lin Shuo drew was a spider. He glanced at the corner of his mouth and thought he could draw something more powerful! But I shiver at the thought of spider''s appearance. I don''t know what the mutant spider looks like.

    Gu Xunjing is the first snake captured by luoye. Gu Xunjing doesn''t like the cold and slippery species very much.

    Luomingyan is the last one to open it. What he draws is a tiger. The moment he sees the words clearly, he receives Lin Shuo''s envious eyes.

    For their good luck, Luo Ye looks sideways, so that he can draw the best of them, and there is no one, but

    "Brother Yan, do you have phobia?" It''s necessary to ask. After all, there are many small scorpions on the back of the scorpion.

    Luo Ye''s question makes Fei Yan frown. Are there many scorpions? But the honest answer is, "No."

    "That''s good." Loye breathed a sigh of relief.

    In the twinkling of an eye, Mu yuan''s foot appeared a woodchuck comparable to an adult wolf. Mu yuan was unprepared and startled. "It''s obviously a large woodchuck. Sister ye, how do you say it''s a mouse? I''ve been struggling for a long time." Mu yuan complained to Luo ye after seeing clearly the appearance of the mutant animal at his feet.

    "Well Its level is level 3. It has earth powers and other functions. You can understand them later. Just feed it a drop of blood from the center of the eyebrow. " Luo Ye coughs and avoids Mu yuan''s words awkwardly.

 Chapter 77

    "Good morning When the month with enough to eat and drink the beaver dozing after, again say hello, a careful look, there are tears in the corner of the eye.

    How sleepy is this!

    But now they''re not in the mood for time and month.

    Gao Mingkai stood up in front of him and Mu yuan looked at the bear. "It''s so small, it can''t be a cub!" It''s strange to think about the scene of a big man feeding bear cubs.

    "A large number of mutant animals can change their size at will. Kaige, your mutant animal is an adult bear. Its level is level 3 and its power is a power."

    Gao Mingkai touched his chest. "Fortunately, if you feed your baby like Shiyue, the painting style is too weird."

    "Leaf, what about mine? What does the spider look like? " Lin Shuo ran to luoye, with stars in his eyes.

    "Here you are." Luo Ye gives Lin Shuo a spider that looks like the size of a palm.

    Lin Shuo looked at the spider, "except for being a little bigger, it''s no different from other spiders!"

    This spider did not agree, it is a mutant spider, what is no different with other spiders! It''s angry, and the consequences are serious.

    The spider quickly jumped from Lin Shuo''s hand and became as big as a human. It spewed spider silk from its abdomen and wrapped Lin Shuo in a cocoon, leaving only its head. It threw it aside and then became smaller and lay on Lin Shuo''s head.

    "Let me go, spider, let me go." Lin Shuo kept roaring, and finally he was blocked by a mass of spider silk. The world was completely quiet.

    Several people ignored Lin Shuo''s look for help.

    Then it''s Gu Xunjing''s. looking at the snake around his neck and staring at luoye, Gu Xunjing''s air-conditioner is emitting, "come down." The green snake''s head shakes and twines tighter.

    Finally, Gu Xunjing and the snake each stepped back, and the snake wrapped around his wrist.

    "This is the first mutated beast I captured. Its level is level 4. Its power is fortified on its own venom. It is corrosive and toxic. It can be controlled at will."

    Waving his hand again, a tiger with wings on his back appeared in front of luomingyan''s eyes. "How can it have wings?" I never heard of such a mutant animal in my previous life.

    "I don''t know about that. When I caught it, I lost a lot of energy because it could fly. The ability is thunder. I just reached level 4."

    On the one hand, Lin Shuo, who can''t say he can''t move, is envious to death. The tiger with wings, just think about it and have a look at his own! It''s all tears!

    "Let''s go into the yard! Brother Yan''s scorpion is the only one that can''t get smaller. " Only Fei Yan didn''t give it to him. Luo Ye got up and went outside.

    A few people follow behind Luo ye, they are very curious, Fei Yan''s scorpion exactly is what kind of.

    With a wave of Luo Ye''s hand, a giant scorpion, two meters high, appeared in the yard. On his back were all small scorpions the size of a palm.

    Several people took a breath of air conditioning.

    "It has no powers, but its tail is poisonous. It can spray away certain corrosivity. Its level is level 4. Its weapon is the cubs on its back. These cubs can act alone and have certain wisdom." Said, Luo leaf walked past, buckle down from the big scorpion''s back, a small scorpion takes in the hand to play.

    This little scorpion is the one who relied on luoye before. After being pulled down by luoye, it climbed up and down on luoye''s hand happily.

    Fei Yan looks at this wonderful giant and draws out the corner of his mouth. It''s so big. Where is he going to put it?

    "It''s really not easy to place it!" Gu Xunjing is watching the play.

    "My Lord, the space ornament I got before can help you." Heartless suddenly sound, let Luo ye think of the purple jade necklace that he bought when he just arrived at the base.

    "Can there be living things in it?" At that time, I didn''t care about it after I got it. I would forget it if I didn''t say it.

    "Yes, sir. It''s just that the level of the necklace is a little low. You can only put one necklace at most. After that, you can''t put anything else. Besides, there''s only permanent black inside. There''s no food or water. You have to put it out in eight hours, or you''ll suffocate."

    Hearing the merciless affirmative answer, Luo Ye takes out the necklace from the space and hands it to Fei Yan, "this is what I bought when I just arrived at the base. There is space in it. After blood drops to recognize the Lord, you can put the scorpion in it and wait for eight hours to release it, otherwise it will suffocate. You have to prepare food or water for it, or you can take it out of the base and let it hunt by itself. You are the same ˇŁˇ±

    Fei Yan took the necklace. It''s a bit lady style, but it''s better than nothing.

    "Lo, Miss lo, our chief is looking for you." A soldier came in, panting.

    "I see." Luo Ye turns around and enters the room. There is another one tied inside. He wants to help to untie him.

    "Ah...!" As soon as he entered the room, Luo ye heard an earth shaking scream. He was probably scared to see the scorpion.

    At this time, miser went downstairs with the dead bone butterfly on his head. He felt a little happy, "commander, what about those two people who didn''t do the task before?"

    Luo ye let spider loose, stand up, eyes a little cold, "just right, the animals in the space are hungry.""I''ll bring them both." As soon as missel heard this, he understood that the two men were going to be the rations of the mutant animals!

    When Luo Ye takes Lin Shuo out, they all give their partners a good name, but it doesn''t sound good.

    if others know the thought of Loya, they may make complaints about it. You name it! Leopard - baozi, it is homophonic!

    In the future, they will become the strongest combination. With strong partners, one person can compete with thousands of people, and all of them become legends.

    Xiaobing hasn''t gone back yet. He looks at the animals of different sizes around several people and explores. As for the scorpion, Fei Yan has already received it in the necklace. Before taking it in, he buckles down two small scorpions, which is called mutual familiarity.

    Because of the contractual relationship, everyone has some connections with their partners and can feel each other''s thoughts.

    "Chief, chief, here we are!"

    As soon as they stepped out of the gate of the courtyard, the mercenary regiment rushed over, panting one by one.

    "Commander, just say it! How can we get our partners? "

    "Alas! You see, are the people next to the regiment leader all followed by an animal? "

    "That''s right! And tigers that can fly

    "Team leader ~"

    LUO Ye looks at the person in front of him with a smile, "go to train! When I come back, I''ll give the last task reward. As for your partners Wait until you do well. "

    "It''s the commander!"

    All people automatically get out of the way, Luo ye a few people leave, Xiaobing followed Luo ye a few people behind and listened to all the words.

    I have some doubts. What''s the situation? How can partners get success by looking at their performance?

 Chapter 78

    "It''s a depressing scene..." In the dark night, luoye stood on the top of the highest building of the base, looking down at the whole base.

    Short hair and ankle length windbreaker in the wind wantonly flying, blood eyes in the dark against the backdrop of more monstrous.

    Open the clothes and sit on the edge like that, one leg hanging in the air, the other leg bending, take out a bottle of liquor from the space, half leaning forward to pour the liquor into the mouth.

    The strange taste stimulates the taste buds of luoye, which makes luoye squint and show a bleak meaning in indifference

    "Brother, what are you drinking? It''s very pungent. "

    In my mind, there is a scene in front of me. The original owner and Luo Mingyan are sitting on the sofa in the living room. Luo Mingyan takes a drink from time to time with a glass in his hand. The original owner comes to smell it, and his face wrinkles immediately.

    "It''s wine. Would Ye Er like to try it?" Luo Mingyan put down the wine cup in his hand and gave the original owner a new one.

    There seemed to be some emotion in the eyes of the original owner. However, when Luo Mingyan looked up, he put it away, changed into a naive look, took the cup and took a sip of tea gently It''s hot. "

    After the original owner swallowed, his brow was locked, but the noble demeanor was not a little bit.

    Luo Mingyan looks up, drinks the wine in the cup, gets up and goes upstairs, leaving the original owner alone. Looking at the figure of Luo Mingyan, the original owner lowers his head and looks dim.

    Luo ye came back from the memory of the original owner and poured a few mouthfuls of wine suddenly. The light in her eyes was flowing, which made people unable to see what she was thinking.

    "My Lord, drinking hurts."

    "Merciless, my character is more and more like the original owner, right? What''s the use of this eye? The original master used it to make me and luomingyan reborn, but he didn''t come back. What about me? What can I do with it? What does it have? " Luo Ye reaches out his hand and caresses his left eye.

    After a long time, he said, "master, if you want to be true, you are my master. My ability changes according to your ability. Only after last time, I don''t have the ability to be reborn again. But I can make a dying man live. There are still some abilities that you need to dig for yourself."

    "What''s the price of keeping dying alive? There is no fairness in this world, but I also believe that giving up is the truth. "

    "The price is to use your life span for him or her to survive. I have estimated that your life span is more than 280 yuan, so you only have four or three chances to save people." There will never be a trace of emotion in the heartless voice, just like its name.

    Luo Ye didn''t speak. He stood up and used the wind power to return to his place.

    ˇ­ˇ­ A sleepless night.

    "Loye, if you come out, the zombie should get out of the base and kill him."

    "Yes, kill her, kill her..."

    "Get out and die."

    "Chief, brothers can''t stop it." Wither came in in a panic, with a few red and swollen patches on her face and blood on her forehead.

    Luo ye saw that the momentum on his body became colder and colder.

    "Chief, I found it. There''s a picture in the base. Now everyone thinks you''re a zombie and is determined to kill you." Shiyue rushes in from the outside, her hair is scattered, and there are several scratches on her face.

    I saw the photo of Luo Ye sitting on the edge of the roof, looks like in a daze, blood red eyes are particularly prominent.

    The fire appeared in Luo Ye''s hand, and the photo became ashes instantly. This photo was taken when she accepted the memory of the original owner. It seems that her vigilance has dropped a lot!

    Glancing at the five people who were knocked out on the ground, "take them with you."

    In the public''s scolding, Luo Ye takes people out, and faces countless stones, the biggest of which is the size of an adult''s fist.

    "Hiss!" Luo Ye sneers. All the stones stop in the air strangely. Luo Ye holds the biggest stone in his hand and looks up at a person in the crowd.

    Stone off whistling away, only to listen to a bang, the man fell to the ground can not get up, "want to hit me with a stone?" Luo ye came slowly, eyes from everyone across, "how many lives do you have?"

    "Commander, commander, give us a chance!" Five people were woken up, two of them were from the previous regiment. When they saw Luo ye, they kept begging for mercy.

    "Why do you arrest us? We are civilians. Let me go, or I''ll go to the base commander and sue you. " Some of them clamored.

    "Poof

    The screamer''s eyes widened. One moment he was still clamoring, and the next moment his head fell to the ground.

    There was a complete silence.

    Luo Ye was sitting on the chair brought out by miser, with the same momentum as a real king. "Since it''s quiet, let''s talk about who led you here to cause the disturbance?"

    "Don''t be afraid of her. Can she kill us? It has been stipulated in the base that innocent people should not be killed indiscriminately. "

    "That is, so many of us don''t have to be afraid of a zombie."

    "A zombie should die. Isn''t it disgusting to stay in the crowd?""You give my family back, why don''t you die? Go to hell

    The crowd gradually began to get out of control.

    "What are you doing around here?" Lin Haicheng''s voice came through the crowd.

    "Chief of the base, she is a zombie in human skin. You see, there are photos to prove it." Someone handed the photo to Lin Haicheng.

    Lin Haicheng was in a bit of a dilemma and came to luoye, "Xiaoye, this..."

    "Dad! Even if the leaf is a zombie, she has never eaten a human Lin Shuo came to protect Luo Ye behind him.

    "You already know that you don''t deserve to be in charge of the base to cover up a zombie."

    "Get out of the base!"

    "Don''t forget who built the base for you to eat and live. Is the base for you to have nothing to do and create riots?" Lin Shuo was enraged and yelled at them.

    A stone came whistling at Lin Shuo, accompanied by a cry, "You raise such a powerful zombie in the base, who is responsible for our safety?"

    "Yes, the food in the base is not what we handed in at the beginning, but what we got in exchange for our lives."

    The stone is about to hit Lin Shuo. A thin, pale hand reaches over and grabs the stone accurately. The long nail emits black air.

    "Oh! Who gives you the courage to touch my bottom line again and again, and want to hurt the people I protect? " The hoarse voice attracted everyone''s attention.

    "Funeral, zombie, we are right, she is a zombie."

    "If you kill her, it''s a zombie and you have to die."

    "Cluck, cluck..." Luo Ye''s figure appeared behind the man who threw the stone at Lin Shuo. "You feel that you have touched my scales. How many lives can you spend?"

    "Help, help..."

    A trace of black air peels off from Luo Ye''s body and enters the man''s body. In the blink of an eye, the man really becomes a zombie without breathing, heartbeat and thought.

    The man with no sign of decay follows Luo Ye. When Luo Ye wants to sit down, he immediately lies down and doesn''t move. Luo Ye sits on the man''s back.

    "Find out who threw stones at you and hit you." Luo Ye''s voice came to the ears of the mercenary regiment, "you will have a moving chair, and you can also be a companion."

 Chapter 79

    "You can''t do this to us. You used to be our kind."

    "That''s it."

    When they heard Luo Ye''s words, everyone began to clamor. They forgot who was going to trouble Luo ye at the beginning, and they also forgot to drive Luo ye out of the base and want to kill her.

    All the wounded of the mercenary regiment went to the crowd, each holding one or two people in his hand, and Shi Yue also holding a woman in his hand.

    Luo Ye''s body peeled out a piece of black fog, and the black fog spread to those who were arrested. In a moment, they all became zombies, and each eye was dark blue, reaching level 5.

    Zombies at level 5 already have some wisdom, but it''s just like this. Because of the limitation of loye, they don''t have powers after level 5 like other zombies. The only thing they can do, as loye said, is to move chairs and train hands.

    Seeing this, everyone was silent, only the mercenary regiment''s people were smiling and directing the zombies to do all kinds of things.

    "Is there anyone else dissatisfied with what I''m doing?" Luo ye asked with a zombie face that looked OK.

    "You, you just killed our kind, won''t you sleep uneasily?"

    "You are a devil. We will not give in. We will not die."

    Some people shrink back, others do not yield, but also in a small number, many people still cherish their lives.

    "Xiao Ye, what are you doing? They are all civilians, unarmed civilians. What''s the use of making them zombies? You really let me down Lin Haicheng as a soldier, the most can not see is the indiscriminate killing of innocent people, Luo ye so that he is very angry.

    Looking at Lin Haicheng indifferently, Luo Ye suddenly smiles, which makes Lin Shuo''s heart shake fiercely. I just hope Luo ye can show mercy.

    "Oh Looking at the long nails on his hand, Luo Ye chuckled, "what are you? To preach to me? Who are you to me? I''ll let you down? "

    Suddenly stand up, look at Lin Haicheng fiercely, "you, nothing."

    "Somebody, surround her for me." Luo Ye''s words stimulate Lin Haicheng. He looks at Luo Ye angrily. His eyes seem to tear Luo ye to pieces.

    "Dad, you can''t do that." Lin Shuo stands in front of Luo ye and looks at his father stubbornly. He respects and trusts Luo Ye most. For his father, he can only say that his father is too stubborn and inhuman.

    Luomingyan several people also quickly block around luoye, one by one looking at the soldiers with guns, as if to swallow them alive.

    The people of the mercenary regiment also had guns in one hand and cohesive powers in the other. The zombies on one side also roared in a low voice, as if they were going to rush up the next moment.

    Lin Haicheng widened his eyes, looking at his son, "you roll over to me, go, open him for me, and lock him at home."

    "Chief Lin is such a powerful official!" Luo Ye backed away from several people who were standing in front of him, opposite Lin Haicheng''s four eyes, "who do I think will take anyone away from me?"

    Step by step, Luo Ye stepped on the high-heeled shoes of only five centimeters, and walked slowly but quickly to Lin Haicheng.

    "What did you do? Let go of me Unable to move, Lin Haicheng can only roar at Luo Ye.

    "I think chief Lin can''t ignore the lives of all the people in the base! I can turn everyone into zombies in a moment, and turn this place into a dead city. "

    "I think chief Lin thinks too much of himself." Luo ye walked slowly around Lin Haicheng, "do you think your son will take care of his family if he gets my trust beside me?"

    "It''s fantastic. You are you and Lin Shuo is Lin Shuo. I know very well. In my eyes, you can only be a strange elder, not even an elder. I''m the king of zombies. Maybe one day, you can only be my servant."

    "You, you have no respect. You are a devil without conscience. I don''t think it''s worth it for Lin Shuo to have a friend like you." Lin Haicheng was very angry and his face turned red.

    "How about a zombie siege? Will you be good? " Luo Ye didn''t get angry, but just laughed, "roar ~"

    roar with strong fluctuations, and Luo Ye''s meaning spread far away.

    The zombies who are chasing the survivors stop, the zombies wandering around turn around, the zombies eating the bodies stop, and all the zombies turn around and walk in the direction of loye.

    The dark army of zombies is frightening and frightening.

    On the road, the survivors of the zombie army fled everywhere in fear, but the zombie army turned a blind eye as if they could not see them, which made them afraid and confused.

    "See? So it''s going to be safe in the future. " On the wall of the base city, everyone held a regiment, and the people of the mercenary regiment looked at their leader with admiration.

    Luo Ye turns to leave, and the zombie army outside the base also fades away. In the process, Lin Haicheng doesn''t struggle any more, and he doesn''t say a word more. Lin Shuo tells Luo ye that he will accompany his father.

    "What are you doing! Xiaoye is a senior power or the king of zombies when she was young. In this world, her words are the same as the imperial edict. What''s more, those people are looking for things. What do you do? Offended small leaf, how does our home Shuo Er still lift a head? " Seeing her husband''s decadent face entering the house, Lin''s mother has long heard that she hates iron but not steel."Stop talking. Let me be quiet." Lin Haicheng sat on the sofa with a decadent face.

    "What? You don''t want me to say that? Am I right? The world has changed. It''s hard to move without strength. You don''t have powers, but many people are dissatisfied with sitting in the position of the base leader. You need to know clearly that you are not the leader any more. " Lin''s mother patiently enlightened Lin Haicheng.

    As soon as Lin Shuo came in, he saw this scene, "Mom, you don''t care about him. He''s just used to sitting in the upper position. He hasn''t recognized the reality clearly. He''ll be fine in a moment."

    "Shuo''er! You want to apologize for your dad? Xiaoye, she won''t blame you Lin Mu asked nervously.

    "Mom, it''s OK. Ye is not the kind of person who is fussy. Her heart is clear."

    "That''s it Lin''s mother was relieved to hear her son say so.

    "Mom, you see, this is the pet that the leaf catches for me. It can become bigger and smaller, can be used as a mount, and can help me kill enemies!" Lin Shuo took out zhiniang with pride and held it in his hand like a baby.

    "Ah See the spider of palm size, Lin Mu is scared, "this won''t bite a person!"

    "We have a contract. We won''t bite."

    Lin''s mother nodded with a lingering fear, "Xiao Ye is really good to you. You should remember her kindness!"

    "I know, Ma! You don''t have to worry about that. I''ll go back to my room. "

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    Loye is a little too quiet. Today''s unilateral suppression is impressive.

    It should be quiet for a long time after today!

 Chapter 80

    "Xiao Ye, is it too much for uncle Lin today?" Hesitating for a long time, Fei Yan still can''t help asking the exit.

    Luo Ye nests comfortably in Luo Ming Yan''s arms and looks up at Fei Yan, "brother Yan, for the people around me, I am very clear. You are you and have nothing to do with your family. If they offend me, I will kill them without hesitation. I won''t leave half a face, so I will take care of my family in the future."

    "I see." Fei Yan pushed his glasses and looked dim.

    Luo Ye got up and looked at all the people who were sitting there seriously. "By my side, I have only a few requirements."

    "Ye''er, say it! No matter what requirements, we will go and comply with them unconditionally. " Luo Ming Yan holds Luo Ye''s cold little hand, and his eyebrows and eyes are full of doting.

    The crowd nodded in agreement.

    Hearing these words, Luo Ye was moved for a moment, but suddenly he laughed and looked very sick. "If I give you my trust, don''t betray me, don''t abandon me, and don''t cheat me, or I will kill you, and then kill myself."

    "We will not."

    At this moment, everyone understood that loye really opened his heart to them this time. The tip of the iceberg completely melted, just for them.

    Miser also fully understood how to answer the two questions asked by loye before. He couldn''t help laughing. It seems that he is too proud of himself.

    Just as everyone was enjoying themselves, there was a commotion outside.

    A huge eagle hovers over the base with its wings wide enough to block out the sun. This scene reminds people of an ancient beast.

    In "Zhuangzi xiaoyaoyou", it is recorded that "there are fish in Beiming, which is called Kun. The size of Kun is unknown for thousands of miles, but it turns into a bird, and its name is Peng. Peng''s back is thousands of miles away. He flies in anger, and his wings are like clouds in the sky. "

    It is also recorded in xiaoyaoyou that there are fish in Beiming, named Kun. The size of Kun is unknown for thousands of Li, but it turns into a bird, its name is Peng; the back of Peng is unknown for thousands of Li; angry and flying, its wings are like clouds hanging in the sky. If it''s a bird, it''s a sea transportation, and it''s going to move to the south, the south, the Tianchi.

    These are Kunpeng.

    Just as people were amazed, the mutant Eagle suddenly dived down, and when it reached the ground, it suddenly became smaller and flew into the yard where loye was.

    "What was that? Just like the legendary Kunpeng. "

    "I don''t know. I''ve been watching it grow smaller and fly into Miss Luo''s yard."

    "It''s said that Miss Luo caught a lot of mutant animals before. Is that what Miss Luo caught?"

    "Maybe! Miss Luo, everyone in their mercenary regiment will probably have a mutant beast in the future. I think they are all envious. "

    "But miss Lo is a zombie! Are they not afraid? "

    At this time, the mutant Eagle became the same size as the ordinary eagle, squatting on the back of the sofa where loye was sitting.

    After a while, loye took it back into space. "The location of the symbiotic base has been selected. We''ll go there and build it."

    "Sister ye, where is that place?" Mu yuan was lying on the back of the groundhog with a bag of snacks in his hand.

    For a time, Luo Ye didn''t know how to answer, because she didn''t know what the place was called. "I''ll know when I get there."

    "Order to go down, pack up as soon as possible, and be ready to start at any time."

    "Yes." Miser and Shiyue turn and leave.

    Because luoye also had to pack up, so in addition to luomingyan, Feiyan also left one after another.

    When everyone left, two guests came. They were Ouyang Mo and Zhao Gao. They had gone on a mission before and came back last night. As soon as they got out of the isolation room, they heard that they were coming back from luoye.

    By the way, I also heard some shocking news. For example, loye is the king of zombies, which is really shocking.

    And they also know what happened to the chaos and commotion before, because loye came to a zombie siege, because someone went to her door to create a riot and hurt her people.

    It can only be said that those people are going to die.

    "Miss Luo, you will leave after this time, right?" Ouyang Mo asked, "I don''t know if I can take us with me when I leave?"

    Ouyang Mo easily accepted the change of his address, because Miss Luo didn''t trust them and didn''t know them very well. Therefore, the address should not be too close. That''s just right.

    "Do you mean the two of you or your entire mercenary regiment?"

    Not waiting for Luo ye to speak, Luo Ming Yan said in advance.

    "I asked before. In addition to Zhao Gao and me, there are three people in the thunder mercenary group who are willing to leave with us, one man and two women."

    "Thunder mercenary regiment should have more than this number! Why are there only three people? " In fact, Luo Ye knows the reason, but he still needs to ask.

    Ouyang Mo lowered his head, some words out, although it is true, but very hurtful.

    "Because they''re afraid of your identity, Miss low." Zhao Gao didn''t think so much about it, so he said it directly."It''s human nature. They are afraid of me. Why aren''t you afraid?" Luo Ye is very anxious to know why.

    "Because we know that although Miss Luo is a zombie, there are people who think that you will not eat people, and we have strong strength. We have the opportunity to grow up with you, and now the mutated animals and plants, and zombied animals have come out. We have only the opportunity to flee everywhere, and we have no time to grow up at all." This time out of the mission when they are embarrassed to flee, or lost a lot of companions, which makes Ouyang Mo very self reproach.

    "I heard that Miss Luo has captured a lot of mutant animals, which are prepared for the people of the mercenary regiment. I envy them very much, so I want to join Miss Luo." Zhao Gao''s uprightness made several people look sideways.

    Ouyang Mo helps the forehead, this guy is also open-minded. He dares to say anything. If it''s not for this guy''s love and righteousness to the people around him, he will never be brothers with him. Sooner or later, he will be killed! yes or no?

    This guy is not afraid of being angry!

    "Puff ˇ«" Luo Ye was amused by Zhao Gao''s honesty, "go and prepare! You are welcome to join, but when you come to my mercenary regiment, you should start from the bottom and get the same treatment as others. "

    "We understand." Ouyang Mo reaches out his hand with a smile and holds it together with Luo Ye''s cold little hand.

    "Miss Luo, will I have my own mutant beast in the future?" Zhao Gao has been struggling with this problem.

    "It depends on your own performance. Of course, it also depends on your luck. Can you draw better mutant animals or zombies?"

    "What do you smoke?" Zhao Gao scratched his head suspiciously.

    "To be fair, draw lots to decide what species your partner is." Smile.

    "Oh ~" Zhao Gao looks clear.

    Ouyang Mo helps the forehead on one side. This guy really has few tendons! This kind of person lived in the last days and was played to death sooner or later. Fortunately, he met him.

 Chapter 81

    For several days, Luo Ye''s reward went on. Although there was no mutant beast, he was still happy.

    The existence of luoye makes the people in the base worried. When they think of a powerful Zombie King and their own life in the base, they can''t stop trembling. They are afraid and feel very safe.

    Fear is because if loye is not happy, they can decide whether they are alive or dead, or become zombies. Feeling safe is because loye is not afraid of zombies besieging the city.

    This day, I finally saw the people of the symbiotic mercenary regiment packing their luggage and loading them. It seemed that they were going to leave.

    "You can''t go. You''re going to be my subject. You can''t go." The doctor clung to Luo Ye''s trouser legs and refused to let go when he heard that Luo Ye was going.

    Luo Ye''s brow is tight and wrinkled. After completely settling down from here, the doctor has always been around him. He always says that he wants to let her be an experiment object. Every time he is scared away, he will come back and stick to Luo ye like gum.

    "Steamed bun..."

    "Ouch." Mori''s teeth will show off when he bites them.

    The doctor drew back his hand in an instant, and his old face drooped. His grievance seemed to seep.

    Luo ye and his party left without hesitation, but Dr. Liu was wronged in situ.

    The former zombies, because they were used as practitioners, could not fight back, so they were dying soon. There were holes all over their bodies, which affected their beauty, and then they were directly blasted to remove the crystal nucleus.

    Symbiotic mercenary regiment was really established on the day of awarding, and Luo Ye arranged positions for all members of the mercenary regiment.

    Shiyue is the right guard, who deals with the wounded and is responsible for the logistics in the future.

    Miser is the left guard, responsible for the management of the personnel allocation and dispatch of the mercenary regiment.

    Luo Ye is the leader, Luo Mingyan and Gu Xunjing are the deputy leaders. As for why there are two deputy leaders, it is because Gu Xunjing is dogged. Luo Ye has to arrange for him and Luo Mingyan to be the deputy leaders together.

    After the construction of the base, Lin Shuo and Gao Mingkai will be responsible for training the army and patrol.

    Fei Yan helped Shi Yue to establish a medical team and manage the team as an attending doctor.

    Mu yuan is her military adviser. She doesn''t have to do anything. She occasionally helps to give advice.

    As a messenger and investigator, wyser has been equipped with a mutant beast to help him. For the sake of fairness, he still draws lots.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Wither looked at the mutant beast in front of him for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word. He wanted to chop his hand. What a luck!

    "Poof, ha, ha, ha." There were bursts of laughter in the mercenary regiment.

    The laughter made wither blush awkwardly, and his neck was thick. "What are you laughing at? You don''t want it yet!"

    "Ha ha ha, it''s a chicken! I laugh to death. "

    "It''s a flying pheasant."

    That''s right. It''s the zombied pheasant that wither picked up. It''s only twice the size of an ordinary pheasant and can fly very high. Like a bird, he accidentally found that the pheasant''s ability in space is control, and it''s a zombie beast with a lower level of control.

    "The chief said that it is a zombie beast and can''t breed, so it is unique and only belongs to me. It can also control the zombie beast whose level is lower than it. It''s very powerful." Wither looked up with pride, and the pheasant looked up with pride.

    "Yes, it''s the most powerful. It''s going to leave." Someone gave wessel a push.

    A group of people get on the bus, mutation eagle in front of the guide, Luo ye, Luo Mingyan, Gao Mingkai and Gu Xunjing a few people take a car.

    Because luomingyan has always been holding luoye, he often asks whether he is thirsty or tired, which makes Gu Xunjing feel very eye-catching. Along the way, the air-conditioning eye knife keeps on, occasionally collides with luomingyan''s eyes, and immediately sparks.

    The two of them made the car smoke, a little spark can immediately.

    Luo Ye moved, Luo Ming Yan immediately released his hand, "what''s the matter? Are you tired? "

    "No," he said

    After several hours of driving, the motorcade stopped when passing a large hospital. Shi Yue came over and said, "chief, I want to collect some medical equipment and medicines. After all, we can''t build a base without those."

    Luo Ye got out of the car, "let''s go! I remember that there are factories that produce drugs. Now many drugs in hospitals may have expired. We can''t collect expired drugs in the future. We have to produce them ourselves, so we have to take away the pharmaceutical equipment when we pass by. "

    "I see."

    All get off, leaving four or five people to guard the vehicle, the rest into the hospital, Luo Ye several people follow at the end of the team.

    Ouyang Mo''s five members didn''t make a big difference to the mercenary regiment. On the contrary, the mercenary regiment took care of them because they were afraid that they would be divided. They also joined two girls, so they had to take care of them.

    But take care of them, they will not be too blind, sometimes they should exercise themselves.

    Luo ye put away his own blood pressure, so the zombies in the hospital smell the smell of human flesh and blood and pour out. Suddenly, the whole hospital heard the roar of zombies."Roar, roar!" The eyes of the steamed stuffed buns, which are the size of Tibetan mastiff, are bright. They roar excitedly on one side, whiplash their tails, making people far away from them, for fear that they will be drawn.

    Baozi tilts his head and looks at luoye. It''s like he''s cute.

    Luo Ye didn''t speak. He patted baozi''s forehead with a smile. Baozi got a sign and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The next moment he heard the scream of the zombie and the excited roar of baozi.

    Most of the zombies were attracted away by the steamed buns, and the pressure of the mercenary regiment was relieved immediately.

    "Hunting has begun. Today''s reward is the mutant beast. I want you to kill the zombies without injury. The one with the largest number of nuclei will win, and you can''t pick up the leak." Loye''s voice came into everyone''s ears.

    Such a rich reward makes everyone excited. It''s like beating chicken blood in an instant. It''s still that miser stops a group of people who want to make a fool of themselves. "Every group of three people who can help each other is in charge of a ward."

    "Yes." Everyone should be careful and group up quickly.

    "Ye''er, you wait here. I''ll kill the zombies, too." Luo Mingyan hands the water to Luo ye and leaves.

    He also wants to become stronger, and then protect luoye from suffering a little bit, so only real combat can increase his strength.

    "I''ll go too." Gu xunying follows Luo Mingyan, and Gao Mingkai keeps up with him.

    Looking at the three people leaving together, Luo Ye was relieved. Looking in the direction they left, his eyes were dim. "There are some powerful things there."

    Although Luo Ye wants to help them, only by making them know how to unite can Luo Ye really put down her heart. Long time ago, mercilessly told her that human beings are advanced social animals and can''t live alone.

    They are at odds with each other. This is the only way to let them know how to unite. Luo Ye follows them in the dark. It''s hard to deal with those things. She has to watch them so as not to hurt them.

 Chapter 82

    All of them had stored up their powers and walked quietly and carefully for fear of disturbing the zombies.

    Luo Ye follows Luo Mingyan in the dark. Seeing them running towards that place, Luo Ye wants to help him. These three guys are really bad luck!

    When he was a killer in his previous life, he took on a task to lurk in the hospital and kill a rich businessman who had just been in a car accident. Because the rich businessman had powerful bodyguards around him, Luo Ye lurked for nearly a month and a half before he succeeded.

    As a nurse, I have been lurking in the hospital for one and a half months. I have already had a thorough understanding of the layout of the hospital. All the hospital layout methods are similar, so according to the direction they are going now, it is the only way to go to the nursery and delivery room.

    Suddenly, Luo ye thought of a thing he heard when he just entered the base in his previous life. What he said was this hospital.

    "Damn..." Thinking of this, Luo Ye suddenly quickened his pace.

    At that time, many mercenary regiments came to the hospital to collect materials, but everyone was able to go out alive because there were nearly dozens of babies and puerpera in the hospital. The puerpera were fearless and the important thing was the baby.

    Those babies become zombies directly after the end of life. Because they are too small, they can''t leave the nursery, so they grow up by swallowing each other. They can absorb all the energy in their companion''s body.

    The growth speed is amazing. It''s said that there are also those who know how to hide themselves. The most powerful one is a zombie baby with sound wave ability.

    Its voice is no different from that of an ordinary baby, but as long as it makes a sound, people in the whole hospital building can''t bear it. As a result, they lose their fighting ability and become fish on sticky boards. They let zombies harvest it. Someone named it "the crying one.".

    "Everyone, give up collecting materials and leave the building immediately. Don''t linger. Leave the building immediately." Mental power diffuses, and sound enters every ear in the building.

    Luoye calls baozi with his mental strength. Baozi comes after him and runs side by side with luoye at the same speed.

    "Brother, stop!" The mental force locks the three people who are running and forces them to stop. The excessive use of mental force makes Luo Ye tired and pale.

    "Ye Er, what''s the matter with you?" Luo Ming Yan turns around and sees Luo Ye following him, but his face is very bad.

    "Xiaoye, are you sick?" Gu Xunjing comes back to hold Luo Ye''s other arm.

    Gao Mingkai finally rushed over, "why don''t we go out first! I always feel that it''s a bit dangerous here. I''ll go out and talk about anything else. "

    Gao Mingkai''s vigilance was greatly improved after staying in the fighting field for several months.

    Luo Mingyan and Gu Xunjing are worried about Luo ye, so they don''t hesitate to nod. They hold Luo ye and turn around. Baozi heads in front and Gao Mingkai heads behind.

    "Wow"

    a baby''s cry came, Luo Ye''s body was slightly stiff, and the next moment''s cry was more loud.

    Luo Ye tried to control the "crying man" by blood pressure again, but he still failed. The reason for his failure was that the baby became a zombie as soon as he was born. It was just a piece of white paper. He didn''t know anything and didn''t fear anything. Luo Ye was just a powerful zombie who could increase his strength.

    "Well

    The three people tightly cover their ears, but they have no effect at all. Luo Ye frowns tightly. The next second, the huge mental power envelops the three people and takes the bun into the space.

    The "bang ~" glass was broken by loye''s ice cone, and the three people wrapped by mental power were thrown out of the building. They landed steadily and were caught by the people outside.

    At the moment, Luo ye can''t stand any more. She doesn''t have enough mental power to suppress so many powers in her body, so her condition is very bad. The riot of powers makes her feel the pain she hasn''t seen for a long time.

    "Roar ~" Luo Ye held the wall and roared.

    The people downstairs can''t help but look upstairs when they hear it. Several people in luomingyan are held tightly and won''t let them in. Everyone looks worried.

    In the building, luoye walks to the nursery step by step. At the moment, she looks like a zombie, her long nails are emitting cold light.

    The door of the nursery was directly removed by loye and left to one side.

    What is striking is a bloody mess. There are only three baby zombies in the nursery room, and there is only blood in the other cribs, not even bone residue.

    "Oh! Because now my ability has declined, you? Want to eat me, too? " Luo Ye caresses on the doorframe and looks at the zombie baby who shows her tusks. Her blood eyes are cold.

    "Wow ~" in the middle, a zombie baby suddenly began to cry.

    The zombie baby on the left disappeared, and the last one suddenly jumped in front of loye, revealing his dagger like claws.

    "Roar ~" Luo Ye roared again, causing the zombies of the whole building to roar together.

    Because of the limitation of psychic power, loye can only use his own ability to kill three zombie babies.

    When the zombie baby in front of him suddenly attacked, Luo Ye directly stretched out his hand and grasped its dagger like claw. The sharp claw instantly broke Luo Ye''s clothes and palm, and the black red blood instantly flowed down.Luo Ye''s eyebrows were not healed as usual! Looking at the sharp claw, I saw that it was a must. With a little force, the claw was unloaded by Luo Ye.

    Zombie baby lost the most proud weapon and was defeated in an instant. Loye reached through its head and held a quail egg sized crystal nucleus when he reached out again.

    Seeing that his companion died, the crying man stopped crying because he found that it was useless for loye, so he began to attack loye.

    After all, most of the time, the ability to cry is used to kill prey. Its attack does not cause damage to luoye. Just like the previous time, the "crying man" was directly shot by luoye, took out a off white crystal core and threw it into space.

    There is also a zombie baby. Loye can''t find it everywhere. Its ability is invisibility, which is the most difficult.

    The invisible enemy is often more difficult to deal with than the visible one.

    Luo Ye closed his eyes and carefully felt some subtle changes around him, but he could never feel them.

    This means that the invisible zombie baby didn''t move. It wanted to wait for an opportunity to give Luo ye a fatal injury.

    The wound that had been scratched before was still bleeding. Luo Ye''s mood fluctuated. All the zombies who felt Luo Ye''s anger knelt down in the same direction.

    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck! Let''s play hide and seek

    Luo Ye laughs, at the same time regardless of the reason of the body launched a large-scale power, "absolute zero!"

    The whole room was frozen in an instant, and a small figure slowly appeared on a crib. The zombie baby was completely frozen.

    "You are not good!" Luo ye went over, a little finger, ice fragmentation, leaving only a nucleus.

    Looking at the wound on his body, Luo Ye pouted, "NAH! Get hurt! It''s still a little painful. "

    It''s not the wound, it''s the whole body.

 Chapter 83

    "My lord You... "

    Heartless voice came from my mind, but Luo Ye listened intermittently, in front of a gray, "no, love!"

    With a bang, loye fell to the ground, completely unconscious.

    "Ye Er!" Luo Mingyan broke away and rushed to the building with his own people in his arms. All he saw was Luo ye, who was lying on the ground and had no breath.

    Luo Mingyan kneels down on the ground, reaches out his hand and trembles to hold Luo Ye. The bleeding wound on Luo Ye stings his eyes. They all blame themselves for their incompetence. In the end, they have to rely on Luo ye to protect themselves.

    While blaming herself, she constantly comforted herself, "it''s OK. It''s OK. Ye''er is the king of zombies. She''ll be fine. She''s just too tired."

    "My Lord''s brother!"

    Merciless suddenly a voice scared Luo Ming Yan a jump, "who are you?"

    "I am the life space of the host adult. The host adult''s mental power deficit leads to a riot of powers in his body, and then uses a large range of powers regardless of the consequences, so he will fall into a deep sleep stage and will not wake up until he is adjusted to the best condition."

    "Is there anything to do in the meantime? How long does it take to sleep? Will there be any sequelae after waking up? " Hearing that Luo Ye is OK, Luo Mingyan is relieved, but Luo Ye''s deep sleep still worries him.

    "Don''t disturb the host adults too much during their deep sleep. Feed them a fourth grade crystal nucleus every day, or a higher grade crystal nucleus. The sleeping time is uncertain. Wake up and see if the host adult''s own condition will leave any sequelae. During this period, the materials put in by the host adults in the life space will be used by you."

    "If the host falls into a deep sleep, I, as a part of her body, will be affected and will also fall into a deep sleep. Don''t expose my existence, otherwise the world won''t be able to survive alone."

    Heartless voice began to be a bit ethereal, until the last sentence, heartless fell into a thorough sleep.

    The ruthless threat is not unreasonable, because once the ruthlessness is exposed, it is loye who is in the greatest danger. With loye''s character, so many people covet him, the second personality will break out, and the world will surely be full of blood.

    Although it can''t reach the situation that one person can''t survive, it''s still shocking, isn''t it?

    After the whole space is quiet, Luo Mingyan reacts. He knew about the merciless existence a long time ago. He was just too anxious to recognize it.

    Luomingyan hugs luoye and goes downstairs step by step. A group of people come around in an instant. Looking at the "comatose" luoye, they are worried.

    "Chief ~"

    "chief, is she OK?" Miser several people came over, looking at Luo Ming Yan''s arms have no breath of villains, eyes full of worry.

    Luo Ming Yan raised his eyes and looked at the crowd, "it''s OK."

    "It''s all our fault. If we insist on it, maybe it won''t be like this." Gu Xunjing said regretfully.

    "If you have time to blame yourself, you''d better kill more zombies of level 4 or above. Ye''er needs those nuclei to recover." Luo Mingyan carries Luo ye through the crowd.

    It seems to be from his own jade space. In fact, it''s taking out a RV from luoye''s life space, holding luoye in and putting down a suit of clothes suitable for luoye, "Shiyue, you come in to treat ye''er''s wound and change clothes by the way."

    "Yes." When the month should be a, "you two to help me."

    The two girls of the mercenary regiment went with Ouyang mo.

    "What''s the situation of Xiaoye now?" As soon as the door of the RV was closed, a group of people surrounded luomingyan in the middle.

    "Ye''er is now in a deep sleep, because of the mental power deficit, which leads to the power riots in her body, and then recklessly uses the power on a large scale. The sleeping time is uncertain, and you can''t disturb her. Every day, she has a level 4 or above crystal nucleus." Luo Mingyan simplified the merciless words and told them to everyone.

    "Now, everyone should seize the time to collect medical equipment. The reward is still valid. If they encounter level 4 zombies, they can help each other and kill each other as much as possible. There are additional rewards." Luomingyan doesn''t have a separate psychic power, so he can only talk loudly to make everyone hear clearly.

    "Yes All of them spoke in unison, with great momentum.

    All the people enter the hospital building in groups of six. Each group is not far away from each other. They can support at any time.

    So far, we haven''t seen level 5 zombies, and level 4 zombies are rare, so it''s a very difficult task to have a level 4 nucleus every day.

    Baozi was also affected because of the relationship with the loye contract. He found a corner in the life space to recover the original size, curled up into a ball and fell into a deep sleep.

    All the mutant animals and zombie animals captured by Luo ye were affected. Their ordinary spirit was gorgeous and no longer existed. They all drooped their heads and looked like they were dying. They fell into the stage of depression.

    This can make the three people who are still in the base nervous.

    As soon as Luo Mingyan, Gu Xunjing and Gao Mingkai enter the building, they are like beating chicken blood. When they meet zombies, they kill them, and then dig crystal nucleus.Their actions infected the whole mercenary regiment, so they imitated them, and the whole mercenary regiment was enthusiastic, fighting for the leader, the mutant beast and the rich reward.

    Three hours later, everyone''s powers were exhausted, and the zombies were all killed. Luo Mingyan took everyone to collect medical equipment one by one.

    This hearty battle let everyone to the edge of promotion, both tired and excited.

    The people waiting outside could not stop twitching when they saw those people who helped each other out with strange expressions on their faces. "I have something to do again!"

    With two girls, Shi Yue joined in the treatment of the wounded.

    There are so many zombies in the building. There are only eight fourth grade nuclei and one fifth grade nucleus.

    Luo Ming Yan washed a fourth-order crystal nucleus and handed it to Shi Yue, "after that, Ye Er will be taken care of by you." Then turn around and leave.

    Looking at the crystal nucleus in his hand, Luo Ming Yan thinks deeply that these are really not enough.

    It''s getting dark. Everyone has set up a tent outside. Looking at the dark night sky, everyone''s heart is a little heavy.

    Luo Ye''s deep sleep made them realize that there was no one in their team who let the zombies retreat. In the future, if they want to live on their own, they feel that they suddenly lost their dependence.

    "We need to cheer up. When we met the first mutant plant before, the team leader didn''t help us. We still won. The team leader fell asleep for us. We can''t lose his face." At this moment, wither came out.

    The gloomy atmosphere was immediately suppressed by a few words from wither, and everyone was sober, right! The strength of their unity is not bad, and the head of the team should not be humiliated.

    Looking at the crowd that rekindled their fighting spirit, a few people laughed happily.

 Chapter 84

    "Shiyue, please give us a look too!" At that time, when Yue was really idle, Luo Mingyan opened his mouth and called in the past.

    When month some doubts ground walked past, "you how?" It doesn''t look like anything''s wrong!

    "When we were sent out, we heard crying. Now there''s blood coming out of our ears. It''s probably hurt, and our spirit is not good." Gu Xunjing held back the pain in his ears and frowned.

    Hearing this, Yue could not help herself, "are you stupid? Why didn''t you say it earlier? You may be deaf. Do you know how long it''s been delayed? "

    When month whole person all blew up, side scold side start to check.

    Three people obediently, let time month inspection.

    The Milky light came from Shiyue''s palm. When she found that the injury was lighter than she thought, she was relieved. After healing, she glared at the three people.

    Luo Mingyan and Gu xunying turn a blind eye, and both of them get on the sleeping RV of Luo Ye.

    Looking at the two people frowning at the same time, they all know that luoye has the ability of self-healing. Why do they have to wrap it like this? And there''s black and red blood oozing out of the gauze.

    "Time and month!"

    They both spoke at the same time.

    "What''s the matter? Would you please keep your voice down? " The voice of Shiyue''s fury came from afar.

    Everyone looked at Shiyue like hell, "is it you who should whisper?"

    "What''s the matter?" Shiyue holds a beaver in one hand and a dish of milk in the other. Her face is not so good. The ancestor is hungry and can''t let people stop.

    "Doesn''t Ye Er have the ability of self-healing? Why are they still bandaged like this? Is the wound not healing? Have you found out the reason? " Pointing to Luo Ye''s injury, Luo Ming Yan asked four questions.

    Shiyue puts the beaver and milk aside, goes forward to untie the bandage on luoye''s arm, and is relieved to see that the wound has not deteriorated.

    "Look at the head''s wound, it should have been scratched. I wonder why it didn''t heal. This may have something to do with scratching her zombie. However, although there is no sign of rapid healing, it doesn''t get worse. It should be better if it''s full." After the inspection, Shiyue bandaged it again.

    "Don''t call me again." I picked up the beaver who had already had enough to eat and drink. Before I left, I warned him and said, "MD, I haven''t had a day''s rest. I have to be angry. And when will you grow up, your ancestor?"

    "Tomorrow morning, go to ye''er''s fainting place to have a look. There should be zombies who hurt ye''er." With that, Luo Ming Yan closed his eyes against the RV, and the sound of even breathing came out in a moment.

    Gu Xunjing also no longer spoke, and Luo Ming Yan closed his eyes with his hands around his chest.

    They seemed to be asleep, but their hands around their chest and their body straight exposed the truth. Their vigilance was not relaxed for a moment after loye fell asleep.

    Because of this, everyone didn''t notice that Luo Ye frowned in his deep sleep, and changed back to the original at the next moment, as if nothing had happened at the previous moment.

    Gu Xunjing, who came by, had a cold face. "It''s near the sea, and there''s a rainforest. That kind of creature is probably formed by the fusion of two kinds of animals."

    "No way! How can there be such a variation? "

    "We can''t rule that out." "Nothing is impossible in the last days," said misel

    This sentence dispels all people''s doubts.

    Yes! With the end of the world, zombies, mutated animals and plants, and powers, what else is impossible?

 Chapter 85

    "Can you go around here?" Luomingyan looks at miser.

    Miser took out the map, looked at it carefully for a long time, and finally shook his head, "can''t go around. It''s the nearest place from here to the place that the commander said. If you go around, it''s not a big or small thing in the journey, and you''ll have to go for nearly a month."

    After a pause, missel looked at the saloon car in front, looking worried. "According to the situation of the commander, we can''t walk that long."

    "Then kill them. All those who get in the way of the commander are damned." Aiserqi came over with a pair of scarlet eyes. His mood was in the stage of rage after loye''s deep sleep, which would break out at any time.

    During this time, all those who got in the way, whether they were human beings, zombies, or anything else, elserqi would be the first to rush over and kill them.

    Elselch''s behavior made a few people feel afraid, but more sympathy.

    There were several waves of survivors on the road. They refused to get out of the way. They even had a quarrel with the mercenary regiment and played a rogue.

    Just as they were about to do it, elserqi suddenly came from behind, his head drooping, making people unable to see clearly.

    No one knows how he did it. As soon as he raised his hand, the survivors were chopped into several pieces. At that time, he also said, "those who get in the way of the commander will die."

    Later, after understanding, many people know that the powers that elserqi launched are extended by his spatial powers.

    Eiselch called it the "absolute realm.".

    Because in that space, he is in absolute control. He will die as many people as he wants. The current level is still in the middle of the first level.

    This ability is envied by everyone. Level one is so powerful. How powerful should it be after upgrading! But in this way, looking at his gloomy face, no one dares to talk to him, for fear that he will die if he doesn''t like it.

    "And you?" Luo Mingyan asked other members of the mercenary Corps for advice.

    "We are not bad. What''s more, the commander promised that each of us would have a mutant beast or zombie beast as our partner. We would fight against this. We can''t shrink back." Some people laugh, but their eyes are red.

    "Yes, what''s more, it used to be the team leader who was behind us to protect us. Now the team leader is in a deep sleep, and finally we can protect her."

    "We are not afraid of death. This time, our team leader will be guarded by us. We will take the lead in opening up the way she wants to go."

    The morale of the people is high, which infects the five new members of Ouyang mo. several of them look at each other and smile. In the last days, where can we find such a mercenary regiment?

    "We have made the right choice." Ouyang Mo sighs.

    "Let''s go, fight a victory for the regimental leader, and let the regiment keep a partner for each of you." Luo Mingyan''s eyes are also red. Ye Er''s trust is not in vain. These people will be Ye Er''s backing in the future.

    After a long time, everyone could not help but blush when they heard this scene. Their belief in their heart was that the leader of the group had lost his life for the sake of the leader, but they still did not regret it.

    A fierce battle has begun.

    The mutant beast has no ability. Because of its size and too many tentacles, it can fly, which poses a threat to the mercenary regiment.

    "Attack its tentacles."

    "Fire system, wind system, soil system, all increase the intensity of attack."

    The nest of the mutant animal was destroyed by luomingyan and several powers, which killed many of them, but also angered them completely.

    "Sister Yue, watch the back!"

    Shi Yue turns around, and the chopper in her hand cuts down. Then she rolls on the spot. The mutant animal is slashed. Shi Yue also gets away successfully. Without saying a word of thanks, she turns to the battlefield.

    "I''ll fight with you." Seeing his companion hurt, some people red with anger.

    The concealed weapons in luomingyan''s hand are constantly attacking the mutant beast. It''s dense and looks frightening.

    "Ouo ~"

    a dagger directly penetrated the center of the mutant''s head, and the mutant fell to the ground.

    Luo Ming Yan eyes a bright, "attack its head."

    All of them started to attack. Before, they all attacked the tentacles and the body of the mutant beast, ignoring the head.

    The heads of many mutant animals are very hard, including zombies, because the crystal nucleus is in the head, so the protection of the head is very good. This gives them the illusion that this time the mutant animal is the same as before.

    Found the weakness, so the attack is a lot easier, quickly formed a team, began to break one by one.

    "Ah ~"

    "Hain!"

    At this time, a sudden change, mutant plants suddenly joined the battlefield, someone was attacked, bitten off a whole arm, wound blood DC.

    "Damn it." LuoMing cursed.

    Why do these cannibals move? Aren''t all plants rooted in one place?"If you don''t have ranged attack, take him out." Shiyue rushes to Haien to stop the bleeding for him.

    "You have to insist. You can''t sleep." While encouraging hain, Shi Yue asks people to help him go.

    "Ah, I''ll kill you!" Some people really fall into madness because the life of their companions is disappearing.

    Time and month shuttle in the battlefield, treating the wounded everywhere.

    Luomingyan is also entangled with the strongest mutant beast, with more and more wounds on his body, and the whole body has become a blood man.

    Gu Xunjing and Gao Mingkai are on one side to prevent mutant plants from joining the battlefield, leaving the mercenary regiment at a disadvantage.

    At this time, a cold air diffused from the RV, the whole ground was frozen, the cannibal quilt was frozen in place, and the ice continued to extend towards the root of the cannibal.

    The long tentacles of some mutant animals were frozen on the ground, and the ones that were not frozen were suddenly cold, so their action ability declined, and the mercenary regiment was in the upper hand.

    At the same time, the ice melted rapidly, leaving behind the remains of mutated beasts and cannibals that were directly frozen to death.

    "Chief..."

    This kind of power only Luo ye can issue, all people forget fatigue, forget pain, almost with flush, came to the RV.

    Looking at Luo ye, who still has no movement inside, everyone is silent.

    Even in deep sleep, the commander is behind them, blocking all dangers.

    "There is a box beside the commander." Someone saw it with sharp eyes.

    "It''s like the box of the draw."

    Luo Ming Yan rushed over with a body injury. After seeing the box, he completely understood that Luo Ye wanted to give the mutant beast to everyone!

    As for loye, she had a trace of consciousness when she was sleeping. After hearing the sound from outside, she used her last consciousness to activate the power and took out the drawing box from the space. I believe someone will understand her intention when they see the box.

    The battle was won, and loye fell into an unconscious sleep.

 Chapter 86

    "Ye Er, is she OK?" Luo Ming Yan didn''t have time to deal with his own injuries, so he stayed by Luo Ye''s side and watched Shi Yue check.

    A moment later, Shiyue raised her head, "I can''t feel the consciousness of the team leader. I should have gone into a deep sleep completely."

    "You Shi, what do you mean to fall into a deep sleep? Can the former commander know what we are doing even if he is asleep? " Asked wither.

    "Yes! If you fall into a deep sleep, can''t the team leader feel anything around you? "

    "The commander should be able to hear what we are doing before, and then launch large-scale powers to exhaust the final consciousness, so he fell into deep sleep. Now the commander will not know what we are doing, and the time to wake up will be delayed." When the moon look dim underground.

    "Now all the injured people come here! No matter the size of the wound, check it. " Shi Yue went to one side and took out her own momentum.

    Luomingyan was pulled away, and his injury was the heaviest of all. If it wasn''t for the help of luoye at the last moment, he might have died in the hands of the mutant beast.

    Shi Yue''s words made the whole mercenary regiment lost in thought. The leader spent the only consciousness left to save them because their strength was too weak to move without the leader.

    "Everyone come to draw lots. What you can draw depends on your own luck." Missel took the boxes with the notes and drew lots one by one.

    People draw lots with a heavy but excited mood. When they reach into the box and touch the long-awaited note, their excited mood is self-evident. After working hard for such a long time, they can finally get it. But when they finally hold it in their hands, their mood is suddenly heavy.

    The piece of paper in my hand seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, carrying the expectations of the regiment leader.

    For their sake, the regimental commander went alone to catch these mutant beasts, and for their sake, he gave up the opportunity to wake up early. With such a regimental commander, what else can they ask for?

    Although they got the note, the mutant beast needed luomingyan to take it out, but the other side was in a coma after finally relaxing.

    In this battle, he tried his best. His body was tired and his powers were about to dry up. The wound that seemed to be infected made him comatose and start a high fever.

    As the strength of the mercenary regiment was strong and the two men who could speak were in a coma, the atmosphere of the mercenary regiment began to decline gradually.

    "Let''s all cheer up and go on our way." After some treatment, Shi Yueqiang, whose powers were almost exhausted, held up his spirit and yelled to everyone, "we can''t give up because of the coma of important people in the mercenary regiment. We are not so vulnerable."

    "Yes, cheer up! We can''t break their expectations of us. We can put away all the notes we draw. Remember, we can''t exchange them. What we draw is what we draw. " Missel stood up with a look of seriousness and firmness that she had never seen before.

    At this moment, he finally understood how to answer the two questions he had asked before. He thought he knew, but at this moment, he really understood.

    It turns out that the head of the regiment has been thinking about them all the time, but they are stupid and opinionated and do whatever they want with the protection of the head of the regiment.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    The driving motorcade suddenly stopped. Because of the sudden braking, many people''s center of gravity was unstable, either bumping into their companions or bumping into the front seat.

    Some people were hit by the wound, suddenly a pale face, cold sweat down the cheek.

    "What happened to the front one?" After Gu Xunjing stops the car, he first takes a look at the sleeping Luo Ye. By the way, he glances at the comatose Luo Mingyan. He frowns and shows signs of waking up.

    Shi Yue went to check Luo Mingyan''s wound.

    "There are a large number of survivors in front of us. Our people are very tired, their powers have not recovered, and they all have different degrees of injuries. Once they riot, we can''t stop them." With a heavy look on his face, missel looked at Gu xunying again.

    "You are so powerful, you should protect us. This is what the strong should do."

    As they were thinking about what to do, they heard the quarrel coming from the front and frowned. Luo Mingyan got out of the car and stepped forward.

    A storm was brewing in my eyes.

    "Did you make so much noise before when we were deaf? Now you can''t help it, ghost letter

    "Yes! Now that the world has changed, how come people don''t even have compassion? "

    "Is it that we are bullied only by young and old people and women?"

    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Xunjing pushes away the crowd and looks at the person on the other side with a gloomy face.

    There are several young girls across the street. Seeing Gu Xunjing''s handsome face, they turn red instantly. They have never seen such a handsome person before, and they all begin to move quietly to where Gu Xunjing is.

    After such a long time of death, Gu Xunjing has been able to detect any movement for a long time. What''s more, he is a wind power man with keen senses, and he never let go of his vigilance to the people in front of him.Gu Xunjing didn''t pay much attention to the actions of those girls, because he knew that they didn''t mean any harm.

    "This gentleman, there are monsters in our village. They are all cannibalism. We have to come out, but we find it more dangerous outside. We heard a lot of noise before. You made it!"

    "I think you can say something here. You should all have that kind of supernatural ability!"

    "Yes, you must protect us!"

    "We have no obligation to protect you, and we''ve just been through a battle of life and death. Our powers haven''t recovered yet. We all have wounded people to take care of." Gu Xunjing opens his mouth without expression.

    "Can you protect us? And we don''t have much food and water left. " A girl approached Gu xunying.

    Gu Xunjing''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust and moved to the side, "tell me about the situation in your village!"

    "Well, I can tell you." The girl took another step forward. This time Gu xunying didn''t move away.

    The crowd began to talk.

    "Not long ago, someone in our village suddenly fainted. After fainting, we thought they were ill, so we gave them some medicine."

    "Originally, we were going to find a doctor, but a monster suddenly appeared outside the village. We had no choice but to stay in the village."

    "Well, the people who fainted in the back began to turn blue and gradually appeared spots. The learned people in the village said that it was corpse spots, which scared us to death."

    "We didn''t believe it at first, but it wasn''t long before the faint people began to rot, even without heart and breath."

    "Yes, later they became the cannibals outside the village. We were all scared."

    The crowd scrambled to speak, which made the mercenary group feel a little tired. In front of them, a group of people looked like a group of flies.

 Chapter 87

    "Not long ago, when did you say that?" Gu Xunjing grasped the key point.

    "A month ago." Said a young girl preemptively.

    Why is the time gap so big?

    "Where is your village?"

    "In front of the mountain, it''s not very far from here."

    Miser approached Gu Xunjing and said in his ear, "that''s where we''re going."

    "We are going to your village. You don''t go with us, so we can''t protect you." Gu Xunjing''s face was slightly relaxed.

    "Well! Are there so many monsters out there? We have seen it all the way. It took a lot of energy to kill it. We used to have hundreds of people, but now there are only dozens of people left.

    What''s more, it''s all the young men who died. We don''t know how to get down there. If there are many monsters outside, we''ll go back. " An old man came out of the crowd and looked at Gu xunying in despair.

    The mercenary regiments are in a bit of a dilemma. They have been through the end of several months, and their hearts are already full of holes. However, they are really hard hearted in the face of these people who have not been through the end of the world for a long time.

    Although they are in their way, they still have conscience and moral heart. They are not so greedy and selfish.

    Now everyone doesn''t know what to do.

    "There are a lot of zombies outside, and they have evolved. Whether you want to continue or go back depends on you." Shiyue came over from behind and took a look at the crowd.

    "If you want to go back, you can go with us, but you can''t have any thoughts on the way, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude." Shi Yue sternly warned the people in front.

    Gu Xun Jing frowned and pondered for a while, then looked up at the crowd, his face was gloomy, "let''s make a rule."

    "What? Do you still have rules? "

    Someone screamed and was staring back by Gu Xunjing. The old man came forward and pulled away the speaker.

    "You said, as long as we can go together, we all agree." The old man spoke apologetically.

    Gu Xunjing glanced at the old man, "the first rule is that you can''t get close to that RV. No matter who it is, as long as it is close to three meters, we will impolitely throw it to our pets as food."

    Then he moved his wrist. The green snake on his wrist, like a bracelet, slid down from Gu Xunjing. When he got to the ground, it suddenly turned into a snake several meters long a day. He kept spitting blood to the crowd, revealing his white teeth.

    "Ah Many people are scared to retreat. Many people in the world are afraid of snakes. Snakes that can change in size are terrible, because they don''t know how big the snake can become. If it can get bigger, can it swallow people directly?

    "We see. We''ll never get close to that RV."

    "Is there something shady hidden in the car? Why else can''t you even get close? " Some people don''t agree.

    He came out of the city and had seen a RV, but he had never seen such a luxurious one! It must be expensive, and it must be very comfortable to live in.

    Nightmare, Gu Xunjing''s snake, flies out when people don''t pay attention, entangles the speaker and gradually tightens up.

    The crowd was so frightened that they yelled and quickly got away from the place.

    The face of the person who is haunted by nightmare begins to turn from white to red, then from red to green, and then to purple, and the whole person is shaking.

    "Don''t try to challenge our patience, even if we are all bruised, we are enough to deal with you, and we have more than one partner."

    Miser stepped forward, and the dead bone butterfly, which had been lying on his head, suddenly flew up, quickly enlarged and circled over the heads of the people.

    Seeing the butterflies full of skeletons, people''s hearts were shaking and their breathing was also rapid.

    "Well, what has the world become! How did everything get so big? And even butterflies have changed. " There was a scream.

    Bang, Luo Mingyan fell down from the RV, and several people ran to help him.

    Wing, that is, luomingyan''s tiger, flies behind luomingyan. People hold up luomingyan''s rear wing, fold up its wings, fall on the ground, and become bigger in an instant.

    Luomingyan was supported to sit on the back of the wing, the wing carrying luomingyan, with steady and elegant steps to the front, haughty head.

    "Is there anyone else in there?" Someone craned his neck to explore again.

    When the mercenary group saw this, they immediately closed the door of the RV and let the necked people see the sky.

    The appearance of luomingyan instantly sucked all the girls'' eyes away, and the sick beauty was the most beautiful.

    "Are there any rules?" Asked the old man.

    "What''s more, you are not allowed to explore any information about us. You should keep an ordinary mind about anything that happens in our team. Once you cross the line, you will be responsible for the consequences." Gu Xunjing is in charge of the wind system, and the wind blows on everyone''s face.Seeing Gu Xunjing''s action, the mercenary group behind all showed their abilities, such as fire, thunder, water, ice and earth, which made everyone dizzy. At the same time, they knew that although they were injured, their strength was still there.

    "We know it. We must abide by it. Is there anything else?" Asked the old man.

    "No more."

    "We don''t have much food and water. What shall we do in the future? I can''t go hungry with you

    "We have enough food to last until you get there, but after that, you have to look for food by yourself. We are not your people, and we have no obligation to do anything for you. Our food is collected with all our lives. Don''t try to get it for nothing." Gu Xunjing warned.

    The man who was haunted by the nightmare had been put down and twitched. He didn''t get up for a long time, and no one thought about helping him.

    This kind of situation is common in the eyes of the mercenary regiment. They have not experienced such a situation.

    There are two reasons for this situation: one is that this person is not liked by people in their village; the other is that these people do not want to save that person for fear of offending them.

    People! It''s all selfish, isn''t it?

    Shiyue is treating luomingyan. A moment later, she puts down her hand. Most of the wounds on luomingyan are healed.

    "Since it''s all right, let''s all get on the bus! We''ve been delayed for a long time Luo Ming Yan props up his body, takes him with his wings, spreads his broad wings and flies to the sky.

    This attracted people''s screams and envious eyes.

    Nightmares also become bigger. Gu Xunjing rides on nightmares and makes his way in the front.

    When miser and Shi Yue returned to the RV, they had to squeeze with the mercenary regiment. They also had a car, but they ran out of gas.

    When they see the car, they still have to drive two alone. After all, it''s too crowded.

 Chapter 88

    Midway found two buses, and a bus, the group of people sat on three cars.

    The three cars are protected in the middle by the mercenary regiment. Luoye''s sleeping RV is in the penultimate position. There are only Gao Mingkai, Shi Yue and Lan Ling in the RV at the moment.

    Luo Mingyan has been patrolling in the air on his wings since then, and Gu xunying is exploring at the beginning on his own.

    The division of labor is very clear.

    In the beginning of the car, everyone was silent, and everyone dared to make an action, or say a word, because there was a person who was cold and in a bad mood and exploded at any time.

    From that group of people walking with them, Elsie''s mood was on the edge of rage. He didn''t like other people''s participation.

    And those people also showed greedy eyes to the sleeping car.

    Holding the still very new note in his hand, eiser unfolded his movements gently. On the note was written the beautiful and powerful word "bat", which was also marked with the name of country y.

    A moment later, he folded the note and put it close to his body. On his face, he saw a rare smile, which was fleeting.

    "Village head, are these people trustworthy?"

    "Yes! I think a lot of them want to be vicious, much like those black people. "

    "I don''t feel safe walking with these people, and they won''t let us get close to the RV for three meters. Maybe there''s something shameful in it!"

    The old man, the village head in their mouth, looked dignified. "I think we can trust them. We can''t judge the man just by his appearance."

    "That is, you are too timid. Now the world has changed. I asked when I was in the same car with those people. They said that it''s the end of the world. Zombies have evolved. Not long ago, there were mutated animals and plants, and zombied animals." A young girl spoke with disdain on her face.

    "If they can survive from those monsters, it means that their strength will never be bad. We will follow them, at least we will not have to worry about food and drink for this period of time. When we get to the village, after all, it is our home. If they want to, they have to pass us." Some people put their hands around their chests and spoke haughtily.

    Many people in the same car support this idea, but some timid people are hesitant, "but they are so powerful that they don''t agree at that time. If we fight, we can''t fight!"

    "I, I also heard some of them say that the food and water outside are extremely scarce. In this case, people eat people." Someone trembled and said off and on such a frightening and disgusting sentence.

    "People eat people? It can''t be true! How could this madness have happened? "

    "That''s really terrible. I can''t even think about it."

    The village head sighed deeply, "now that the world has become like this, it''s time for us to recognize that even zombies and abilities are available. Animals can change their size. What else can''t happen! Be polite to them later! How many of those who can fight in this world are kind-hearted!? They''re all outlaws. "

    After thinking about it, they all agreed.

    It''s just like this in one car, but not in the other two. Everyone is thinking carefully.

    "I have to see what''s in that RV. It''s so mysterious!" A girl looks arrogant and her head is very high.

    "That''s not good! It''s bad to be found, it''ll kill people, and the mutant animals around them look terrible. " The girl''s side a little fat woman looks a little scared.

    "What are you afraid of! Go and have a look. Maybe there is something shameful in it! Besides, we are living people, not zombies and mutant animals and plants, they dare not! " The girl looks very determined.

    "Go, go! I''m not going anyway. "

    "Coward!" The girl glanced at her friend.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    As the sky gradually darkened, the motorcade found a flat place with a wide view and set up a tent.

    Looking at those shabby tents that could not resist the cold wind in early winter, everyone expressed their dissatisfaction, but at the thought of the village head''s admonition, they put up with it.

    "How can you do that? The children hope that they can''t get cold. How much space can these three children occupy when they sleep in the RV? What''s more, you guys don''t need to sleep in a RV, but you don''t need to sleep in a RV. Isn''t that a waste? " A burly, pungent looking woman with a large tonnage was quarreling with missel.

    "This sister-in-law will come. Go and pull her away for me." The head of the village pointed to the woman with a look of hating iron but not steel.

    "What are you pulling me for? Am I right? Adults should take care of the elderly and children. Where is your morality? " The woman broke free from the hands of the two men who were holding her, and said with her hands akimbo and fingering.

    "Have you finished?" Luo Mingyan''s figure suddenly appeared behind miser, and the cold voice made people shrink their necks.His powers were exhausted, and then he was in a coma because of his injury. Although his injury was cured by Shiyue, he was tired at all. He rode his wings to patrol in the air against the piercing cold wind. Now he was really tired, and he had reached the limit of his body. When he came back from the patrol, he heard such righteous words from the women, and the fire did not strike one place.

    "Isn''t that right?" After she shrunk, the woman choked her neck again.

    "Oh! Ha ha ha ~ in this world, there is no right or wrong, only strength. We are better than you. Therefore, if you want to live, you must abide by what we say unconditionally. " Aiserqi didn''t know when to walk behind the woman, looking a little crazy.

    Luo Ming Yan coldly glanced at the woman. It seemed that he had thought of something. He looked a little abnormal. "Give her blood, the commander may need it!"

    "Yes! I didn''t expect that! The corpses after bloodletting can also be used as food for Yi and Yan. "

    "Just in time, the beaver can eat meat now. He is worried that he can''t find anything fresh." Shiyue came down from the front passenger seat of the RV with Huali in her arms, with a cruel smile on her mouth and a little cold between her eyebrows and eyes.

    "No, you can''t kill me. I''m human. It''s against the law to kill!" Women are completely flustered at this moment.

    "Ha ha ha ~"

    hearing the woman''s words, everyone laughed, as if they heard some joke, but it''s really a joke! It doesn''t matter if you kill people in the last world!

    In the end of the world, whose hands have no human life! Even the seven or eight year old children and the old people who are difficult to walk have lives in their hands.

    In order to survive, I can do anything.

 Chapter 89

    "You, what are you laughing at? Am I right? " The woman was still shouting, "even if there are monsters and Zombies all over the world, there must be just people, just like the police and soldiers."

    Other people in the village also felt that there was some truth in what the woman said.

    But in the eyes of the mercenary regiment, this is a joke, which can make people laugh.

    "Do you agree with her?" The moon looked at the crowd with a smile.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    "Well, I see." Seeing that the crowd did not speak, Shiyue''s smile was even worse. "I have to say that you are really stupid. A month ago, there was a monster cannibalism in the village, and you escaped all the way here, but you still don''t realize the current situation of the world."

    "They''re not just stupid." Gu Xunjing took over the topic, "they are not only stupid, but also have no brain, no vision, no self-knowledge."

    "Since it''s so useless, let''s teach them what is the end of the world!" His eyes were scarlet, and his eyes were full of blood.

    All the mercenaries gathered around. Although they didn''t understand most of the words, they could guess most of them from the expressions of the people they could understand.

    Moreover, looking at the posture of the woman, it was clear that she was going to the sleeping RV of the head of her family. This must not be allowed.

    "No Gu Xunjing stepped forward to block the crowd, and the smile on his face became more and more frightening. "Let''s step back and build a half person high wall of thorns for the wooden powers. We''ll surround the RV and everyone in the middle. Who wants to go through the wall and kill them later."

    The strange spirit of the team also smiles carefully.

    "Everyone, get ready for the fight. There are about dozens of zombies coming this way." At this time, wither ran from a distance, leaving only a shadow fast.

    "What are you doing? How did you surround yourself? " As soon as Weser was about to pass by, he was caught by a man of the other party, and immediately drooped his face, "what are you doing with me? Let go

    "Don''t you protect us? What about him? You don''t care about him? If you want him well, come out and protect us. " The man put a knife around wessel''s neck.

    When Weser said there were zombies, he knew what they were doing to build a wall of thorns!

    They are going to watch them face the zombies alone! How can they survive in so many zombies! But fortunately, there is a person who has not entered, they can not ignore their teammates, so they made such a decision, that Weser threatened them to protect themselves.

    But they are wrong, they are too naive.

    At this moment, wither, who was put on his neck by the knife, understood and then laughed, "you are so naive and lovely! Do you think you can still move me? "

    "Toothless boy!" Wither uttered a sudden cry.

    Just when the other party was wondering who wessel was calling, the pheasant, named toothless, appeared in the air.

    In the moment when everyone was stunned, Weser grabbed the man who threatened him and came to the thorn wall.

    The toothless boy got smaller and came back to wither, still holding his head high.

    That man was trampled on by wessel, and he couldn''t move for half a minute. Although he was a speed psionic, he never slacked and strengthened his body, so he was stronger than other ordinary people.

    "Ah ~"

    while they were criticizing the mercenary regiment, the rear suddenly remembered the scream and heard the roar of the zombies.

    As soon as you look back, you can see dozens of zombies. Some of them are rotten, some of them lack arms and legs, some of them lose half of their bodies, and some of them have a hole in their stomachs, and all their intestines and stomachs fall out. When they are thrown outside, every zombie is challenging people''s vision.

    The heart began to beat wildly, the sound of breathing began to be rapid, and the rotten stench suddenly squeezed into the nose and lungs.

    Under the dual impact of vision and smell, everyone trembled. Some people had already run away, and some people''s faces were in constant panic. But their legs were shaking, they could not move their feet, and their voice was choked in their throat. It was a luxury for them to even shout for help.

    "Help The crowd fled.

    Although there were not many people, they also caused stampede. Some children were pushed to the ground, and the zombies rushed to them immediately.

    Children in the mouth of the zombie crying, calling their parents and family, but no one to help them, gradually, the passage of life, no breath.

    Everyone in the mercenary regiment looked at the scene without expression. When they saw a man and a woman, their eyes stayed for a long time.

    A man is not very handsome, but he belongs to what kind. At first glance, he won''t be amazing, but gradually, he will find that he is very good-looking.

    A woman is gorgeous, with a big face, a pair of naturally charming eyes, ordinary facial features are very delicate, but together they are very beautiful, and her figure can be seen very hot under the weight of tight clothes.The reason why the mercenary regiment noticed them was that they had powers. Men could control things around them, such as stones. Women could gather water arrows. Strangely, water arrows could corrode a large area when they fell on zombies.

    If Luo Ye is awake at the moment, he will know who they are at the first sight.

    "I''ll see about it later. Leave them here." Luo Ming Yan leans on the RV to have a rest. After noticing them, he opens his mouth lightly.

    "Look at that zombie over there Someone pointed to one of the zombies in police clothes.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Why didn''t that zombie attack others and come towards us? And although his clothes are dirty, they are not rotten! "

    "That''s true. Look at his eyes, how can he feel similar to the commander''s! It''s more like blood red, and it''s just a little red than pink. "

    The zombie didn''t stop until he came to the thorn wall. His red eyes looked straight at the caravan. After a long time, he looked at all the mercenaries who made the attack.

    "I''m here to pick up the king."

    People did not expect that the red eyes zombie actually spoke, although the voice hoarse, but said very smoothly.

    "We won''t let you take the commander." Missel spoke with a chill.

    "Wang is injured. It''s serious. He can''t recover better if he stays here." Red eyes zombie is still the same as before.

 Chapter 90

    "Who are you? Why take ye''er? " Luo Ming Yan went to the red eye Zombie''s opposite, a face alert and with a trace of killing.

    The people of the mercenary regiment also quickly surrounded the caravan and looked warily at the red eyed zombie.

    The red eye zombie looked at the crowd and said, "I am the most loyal subordinate of Wang. Now I have to take Wang away."

    Say red Mou zombie stretched out a hand, bramble wall is broken by tile instantly.

    Everyone who saw this scene refused to breathe. Their strength was at the top of level 2 or level 3, which was already very strong. Many people could not break their defense.

    However, the red eye zombie suddenly broke, and we can see that it didn''t use much power at all. The Zombie''s powers are endless, and they are not afraid of pain and death. They are so powerful that they have no chance to win. It can be said that the chance to win is zero.

    Luo Ming Yan slowly retreated to the side of the caravan. His mental power had almost recovered. He wanted to release the mutant beast at a suitable time, but now he was not allowed.

    If they don''t let it out again, they have to really send Luo ye to the red eye Zombie''s hand and watch him take Luo ye away.

    "Everyone pay attention, each to his partner, and then immediately feed a drop of effort." At the same time, Luo Ming and Yan roared and removed the mutant beast from the life space.

    The mercenary regiment quickly dispersed, found their own partners, and fed each other their efforts to establish a contract.

    After finishing all this, the lineup grew rapidly. They didn''t have time to be excited and happy. They immediately turned around and watched red eye zombie warily.

    See red eyes zombie is still as indifferent as before, people smoked the corner of the mouth, is he no sense of crisis?

    At this time red eyes zombie mouth, "I don''t want to conflict with you, I''m just worried about Wang''s body."

    "Our zombie world has the rules of the zombie world. If the newborn King dies without breeding children, our whole zombie world will collapse, so I will take the king away if I allow it." Red eyes zombie said.

    "And the zombie world?" The moon screamed.

    Red eyes zombie ignored when month, "but your reaction is too fierce, certainly not allow me to take the king, so I decided to stay in the king''s side."

    "Can you tell me something about zombies?" After confirming that the red eye zombie is not threatened, Shi Yue looks at the red eye zombie curiously.

    "I think you''ve solved their problems before we talk about it." Red eyes zombie pointed to the back.

    "Except for the man and the woman, you can do as you like! Eat it, or become a zombie. " Luo Mingyan pointed to the two men.

    Don''t want to, red eyes zombie but suddenly smile, "become a zombie? Do you mean those people who have no thoughts but only know how to eat? "

    "Are they not zombies?" Some people wonder.

    "Oh Red eyes zombie sneer, "if that kind of creatures are zombies, what do we do? They are just the lowest kind of food in the zombie world that can be used for breeding

    "Food?" People were shocked.

    Weser threw the people at his feet to the mutant animals and got close to them.

    "The nobles in the zombie world don''t have to eat flesh and blood, they only eat crystal nuclei. Of course, this kind of crystal nucleus only exists in the lowest creatures, so they are not zombies at all."

    "Then why do ye''er still need to eat flesh and blood to maintain?" Luo Mingyan frowned.

    "Because Wang is a newborn. If the newborn Wang was not born in the zombie world, then she must eat flesh and blood in the previous stage. If she was born in the zombie world, then Wang would eat the food specially prepared for her, so naturally she would not have to eat such dirty things."

    "Then why are you in the human world? And did it become a zombie after the apocalypse? And the head of the zombie community has never talked about it. " The month doubts a way.

    When he heard about Shiyue''s problem, luomingyan suddenly frowned. He seemed to have ignored some problems before.

    Luo Ye has been very smart since he was a child. No matter what he learned, he would learn it. Just because of this, he won the favor of his parents. So long ago, he didn''t like Luo Ye. He blamed her for robbing his parents.

    And sometimes loye will suddenly disappear, his parents did not say anything, always a look by her.

    Once again, even his parents disappeared for two or three days, and he didn''t even have a phone call. If he hadn''t left a letter, he would have called the police. When they came back, they were still holding unconscious Luo ye in their arms.

    Luo Ye is covered with blood, which frightens Luo Mingyan. However, no matter how he asks his parents, they just make a fool of him and try their best to take good care of Luo Ye. After a long time, they forget it. Now I think of it.

    "Ye Er has been an orphan since she was a child. Even the Dean doesn''t know the origin of Luo Ye. She only says that Luo Ye suddenly appeared among the children when she woke up."

    Luo Mingyan''s words shocked everyone. Is the leader really the king of zombies?

    "It''s impossible for the commander to become a zombie after the outbreak of doomsday.""Because that''s an opportunity. Only through that time can we really become a new king. That is when the former king died." Red eyes Zombie''s eyes rarely revealed a trace of sadness.

    "It was also at that time that the zombie world entered the world of human beings. It was not so much the end of the world as the new era of evolution."

    "Why do you say that?" Gu Xunjing frowned.

    "The reason is reflected in you, isn''t it? You can see the fragility of human beings. Don''t you evolve now? Evolved human beings will live longer and have stronger abilities. Naturally, the world will be more powerful. " The zombie with red eyes looked at the crowd with a smile.

    "Our arrival has not hindered or caused any bad. It is the world that wants to change and evolve. The evolution of the world has changed some natural factors. Your constitution determines whether you can become an evolutionary human."

    "What is the hierarchy of zombies?"

    The red eye zombie regained its serious look. "The zombie world is also divided into three, six and nine grades. The king is supreme, followed by the first generation of aristocratic zombies, then the second generation of aristocratic zombies, and finally the third generation of aristocratic zombies. After the aristocrats come down, there are six wardens, eight chief secretaries, ten ritual secretaries, twelve military secretaries, and fourteen breeding secretaries, followed by the ordinary rich and civilians. ˇ±

    "this kind of differentiation is similar to that of our ancient times. What about you? What''s your name? Which part does it belong to? " Shi Yue asked curiously.

    Red eyes zombie smile, "my name is Su, long cherished Su, is the second generation of noble zombies, specialized in the daily affairs of the king, each generation of noble zombies have 12, as for the others, the number of people are controlled below 1000."

    "That sounds great."

    The eyes of people looking at the red eyes zombie have changed, the aristocracy in reality? yes or no?

    "However, as a zombie of the second generation of nobles, don''t you think it''s hard to say what you wear? And it''s police clothes! " Some people make complaints about it.

    "I''m in the world. We have our own clothes." Red eyes zombie haughtily said.

    They were speechless and thought they were cold! It turned out to be a sullen one.

 Chapter 91

    "Is there anything else you want to ask?" Su looked at several people and asked.

    Shi Yue moved her mouth and couldn''t say anything. She seemed to have made up her mind. "You said before that you could have children, and she could have children?"

    When they heard about Shi Yue, everyone turned their attention to su. They were very concerned about the life of the commander and whether they could have children.

    Su looked at the crowd strangely, "of course I can! If the king can''t have children, then our kingdom will not have any more! "

    "In other words, shouldn''t you deal with their affairs first and then talk to me about them? They want to run away I pointed to the back of it and laughed. The way I used to be high was no longer there.

    The crowd looked in the direction of Su''s fingers.

    I saw that the two people who had been left behind, emphasized by deputy commander Luo, were quietly moving to one side step by step, trying to escape from this place.

    God knows how confused they were before, and the zombies suddenly stopped attacking them. Even if they angered the zombies, they still turned a blind eye to them, which made them into a confused state.

    Especially when you see a zombie that looks like a senior zombie, talking to the people in that group.

    It seems that the conversation was not smooth. The zombie suddenly smashed the thorny wall. The next moment, the group of people showed protection and protected the RV behind them. It can be imagined that the zombie wanted something in the RV.

    Just when they thought they were going to fight, all kinds of mutant animals suddenly appeared around the team. This scene completely made them dumbfounded.

    Then the team moved quickly, as if they were looking for their own mutants. After finding them, they pierced their eyebrows and gave them a drop of eyebrow blood.

    The mutant beast obediently follows behind the other party. The team turns around, protects the RV behind as before, and stares at the zombie warily.

    Later, they didn''t know what the zombie said. They fed the men they threatened to the mutant beast, and then surrounded the zombie, with strange excitement and curiosity in their expression.

    I don''t know why the zombie didn''t attack them, but it was better to be with the zombie. They were definitely not good people. This was their inner thought.

    "Where do you want to go?" A huge eagle squatted in front of them, and a clear and pleasant voice appeared behind them.

    They quickly turned around, and when they saw an 18-9-year-old child in front of them, they immediately relaxed a lot.

    Seeing the relaxation on their faces, everyone sniffed, two idiots!

    "What can I do for you?" Two people are not stupid and incurable, at least they are not alert to people because each other is a young adult.

    Aiserqi raised his head and showed a beautiful and harmless face. The madness and paranoia in his eyes destroyed the delicate beauty of his face, with a gloomy feeling. "Speaking of it, we are the saviors of both of you, so how do you get your ability?"

    "You say that!" When a woman hears that the other person is asking about their powers, she suddenly has a sense of self superiority, and her voice can''t help but feel proud.

    "We..."

    "Why do you ask these questions?" The woman is about to speak with pride, but she is interrupted by the man. She stares at the woman and looks at eiser''s face.

    "Because of curiosity," aiserqi said with a smile

    "What are you doing? He''s just an adult. He''s just curious. Not everyone has this ability. " The woman looks at the man discontentedly.

    "Little brother, my power is the water system, which takes away the healing ability, but this ability is fatal when it comes to zombies, and becomes corrosive water." The woman held her head high and spoke of her powers with pride.

    "And you?"

    "My ability is to control things. I can control the dead things around me to attack others." The man is still on guard against Elsie, and his words are just right, and he doesn''t reveal anything useful to others.

    "You two are still useful, much better than those people. You can stay in the future! However, we must be self-contained, or we will bear the consequences. " Elsie left after warning.

    Of course, they know who those people are referring to, aren''t they the people in their village!?

    Unfortunately for them, they didn''t find a job after graduating from University, and they had no acquaintances. They had no choice but to go back to the village. After going back, they wanted to go to the city to find a job, but they couldn''t go out. They were blocked by an invisible barrier a few miles away from the village.

    Other people in the village couldn''t get out, and then something strange happened in the village. They also awakened their powers. Women read novels, so they easily accepted them.

    At the beginning, they didn''t expose their powers. Later, they inadvertently exposed them. They gained the trust of the villagers and their status increased instantly.

    After proposing to leave the village and go outside, the people in the village agreed without hesitation, because in their eyes, they were like superman or God. Strangely, the barrier outside the village seemed to be gone this time, and they walked out without any obstruction.Although the road was full of frustrations, it was full of luck. Every time they could skillfully avoid the zombie group, and they encountered very few zombies, which gave them the illusion that they were still before the end of the world.

    Until this time, reality gave them a slap, let them instantly awake.

    There were only five cars left in the motorcade and RV. They were assigned to the last car and got on without any objection.

    Everyone is satisfied with the two people''s interests, it is the smart man that they want.

    "Now say it!" Luo Mingyan sat on one side, showing the momentum of his career, and the momentum of his previous life plus his last life experience.

    Su picked the eyebrows, originally wanted to tease, but after feeling that people are not very happy, he chose not to die.

    "In the zombie world, all the dynasties are hereditary. Every Zombie King is a woman. The king is born different. We will not be unfaithful or unfaithful. We will not even think about it.

    Moreover, every king will die when his successor comes of age and can succeed to the throne. It is extremely difficult for a king to conceive children. He can only conceive a man and a woman at most in his life. When a boy is in his teens, he will be recruited and choose his future career. He is still an aristocrat, but he is no longer subject to other restrictions. As for girls, he has to cultivate until he reaches adulthood, and then he can succeed As for the new king of this term, her presence here is totally unexpected. We only knew the existence of the new king when he died Speaking of this, I look dignified.

 Chapter 92

    The car is still driving slowly. I feel that the atmosphere on the car is coming.

    "My mutant beast is handsome! It''s a wolf Someone is holding a wolf the size of a small dog, and his face is full of excitement and pride.

    People disdained to glance, "cut, we are not without."

    "Yes, have you seen Xiaoling and ace? That''s handsome. One can fly with people, and the other is a mutant white tiger. It''s very impressive to watch, but ours is not bad. Since we''ve got it, it''s your lifelong partner. "

    "Well, we can''t be alone in our expectations."

    "I don''t know when I will wake up," he said! I miss the team leader a little. We could have a good rest when the team leader was there before! Now... "

    "We were too dependent on the team leader before. Now without the team leader, we feel that it''s hard to move. It''s useless."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    When it comes to Luo ye, people are not aware of their partner''s interest, and their emotions begin to be a little low.

    "Who is your leader?" After listening for a long time, Mu Xue and Jiang Yuanlin were at a loss. They thought the two outstanding men were the team leader, but the more they listened, the more wrong they were.

    Muxue didn''t hold back. She was curious. "I heard you say that the commander is not here. Where did he go? Is something wrong? "

    Everyone stares at me with a bad look.

    Anyone who is staring at by several big men will feel a little scared. Muxue swallows her saliva unconsciously, "I, aren''t we a team? Don''t you know where we''re going, commander? "

    Everyone listened to Mu Xue''s words, but they didn''t speak. They turned their heads and continued to fall into silence.

    Undoubtedly, they didn''t pay much attention to their joining, which can be seen from Ouyang Mo''s five.

    Jiang Yuanlin and Mu Xue are dissatisfied, but the strength of the other side is there, and they dare not easily show their dissatisfaction.

    "Can you tell us something about your own mutant animals? Will there be one when we really join? " Mu snow is not reconciled, put on a pair of naive appearance, continue to ask.

    In exchange for silence.

    The atmosphere gradually embarrassed, and finally the most amiable man in the team spoke, which relieved the next embarrassment.

    "My name is Lufei. Our regimental leader has been there all the time, but we can''t see her now. She is a very responsible regimental leader with unique strength. We all admire her very much. She has done too much for us, and the mutant animals we have now are captured by the regimental leader alone. The regimental leader is really good. You will know that later "I''m sorry." Lu Fei said, and his eyes turned red.

    All the people lowered their heads and couldn''t see their faces clearly. "We are all waiting for the commander to come back. She said that she would create a unique base."

    Feeling the master''s emotion, all the mutant animals and several zombie animals began to cry, and the voice was full of sadness and expectation.

    They also hope that the person will wake up soon, because only in this way can the host be really happy.

    For this general answer, both of them were not very happy, but they still kept smiling. They just felt that the head of the group they were talking about must be a powerful person, and their awe naturally came.

    At this time, Luo ye, who fell into unconsciousness and deep sleep, had some invisible changes. Slowly, a small light spot appeared in the darkness. The light spot gradually expanded from far to near, illuminating the whole dark space. Luo Ye just sat in the middle, motionless, as if he had lost his soul.

    "Ye Er, are you tired..."

    "Ye ye, you see I killed a high-level zombie again, isn''t it powerful?"

    "Ye Shen ~"

    "commander, we are waiting for you..."

    "Lord, we are waiting for you..."

    In the pure white space, there is a sound constantly ringing, and then slowly becoming smaller, and finally returning to calm.

    "Wang..."

    After a sudden sound, the whole space fell into calm again. Luo Ye was still sitting on the ground with his knees in his arms, without any movement. In his eyes, there was nothing but emptiness and stillness.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    With the silence of the mercenary group, the motorcade arrived at its destination.

    The people looked at the scenery in front of them for a long time. Their leader should have wasted a lot of energy to find such a place in such a world!

    First of all, there is a small village. Each family has two or three floors. The houses are made of wood and soil. The houses are scattered, the roofs and walls are covered with green vegetation, and the flowers are beautiful.

    Then there is a large forest around the village. I don''t know why, there are many kinds of trees and bamboo.

    The last thing you see is a huge, rippling lake, in which you can see fish and shrimp. It''s not small, and it should be mutated. There are a circle of unknown plants around the lake, swaying with the breeze.You can also see many kinds of flowers and plants, occasionally blowing a gust of wind is fragrant.

    Looking at the green and flowers, and then smelling the fresh air, the whole person''s mood is good.

    As for the zombies that occasionally come out of a corner, they don''t take them seriously and solve them in a matter of three or two? The only thing worth noticing is that although these zombies are rotten, they don''t smell like other zombies.

    They didn''t relax their vigilance. After a turn, they saw four or five zombies. There were no other zombies, but there were many mutated plants, but they didn''t mean to attack them. Everything was so peaceful and peaceful.

    "Let''s have a rest together tonight, start tomorrow, cooperate with each other and build a symbiotic base for us. When the commander wakes up, will you surprise her?" Missel said in a loud voice. The expectation and heat in his voice aroused the fire in everyone''s heart.

    "Good."

    The uniform voice resounded through the whole world, exciting.

    Jiang Yuanlin was puzzled, "why do we get together when we get to the place? Aren''t we done with all the zombies in the village? "

    "Do you think there is no danger except for zombies?" Little Lan Ling looked at Jiang Yuanlin with disdain.

    Lanling goes to the plant beside the lake and reaches out a hand to touch the leaf. The plant rubs Lanling''s hand as if it had life. Then it grows bigger quickly. The huge boat like leaf holds Lanling up and sends him to Jiangyuan forest. Lanling slides down from the leaf and takes a light glance. Then he returns to LuoMing Yan.

    Not long ago, he inspired a power. His power is to communicate with some small plants, and then let them do something for him.

    See all the two people, instantly feel that their brain is not enough, how the world''s children have become so terrible!

    And Lan Ling''s series of actions also tell them that in this world, besides zombies and mutant animals, plants are also terrible, even more terrible than advanced zombies.

 Chapter 93

    In the dark night, I can''t see my fingers. Occasionally, there are a few noises of insects. The night watchman never slackens. The sleeping people turn over occasionally, but no one snores.

    Many people have the habit of snoring before the end of life, but in the end of life, snoring is to tell the zombies their position, so slowly no one snores, even if they fall asleep, the vigilance still exists.

    Luomingyan and the mercenary regiment sleep together. There are more than a dozen mutant animals around the caravan. From time to time, they look up warily and look around. When they find nothing wrong, they lie down again.

    The watchmen occasionally look at the RV, and their eyes are full of nostalgia. With the commander in, they don''t have to watch, but they can''t rely too much on the commander from now on.

    We have strengthened our confidence, raised our vigilance again, and took charge of the task of keeping watch.

    Two hours later, someone yawned and came out to change his post. He followed his partner, "it''s hard. Go in and sleep for a while! It''s my turn. "

    "Well, it''s hard next." He patted the man on the shoulder to drive away his drowsiness, and then turned away.

    After changing the guard, when I passed a car, I found that the light was still there. When I opened the door, I found that it was Shi Yue, "right envoy, why don''t you sleep?"

    Shi Yue raised her red eyes and yawned. By the way, she threw away her paper and pen. "You can''t be careless in building a base. Construction will start tomorrow, so you can only make a plan overnight, and then assign tasks according to the plan, and then build the base according to the terrain."

    When she said that, Yue yawned again and rubbed her eyes with her hands. "Why haven''t you slept yet?"

    "I just handed over the night watch and was about to go to bed when I saw that the light in the car was still on, so I came to have a look."

    "Then go to bed! I have one more point to finish Shi Yue said with a smile.

    "Then I''ll go to bed, and the right envoy will remember to rest early." See when month nods, just close the car door to leave.

    Shi Yue rubbed her eyes again, cheered up, and muttered to herself, "the climate in this place is a bit strange. It''s winter in other places, but it''s a summer scene here. I don''t know what caused it!"

    During the day, people forget this because of their fatigue and the reason why they suddenly see a lively scene. When they are quiet, they find something strange.

    However, the temperature here is the same no matter in the daytime or at night, so we are not afraid of the same two seasons in the daytime and at night.

    It''s more than three o''clock in the morning after writing the plan. When she twisted her sore neck and stretched her waist, she felt like she was going to fall apart. When she was really sleepy, she just fell asleep in the back seat of the car.

    When all the people were asleep, he stood on the roof and looked at the dark sky with an indifferent face.

    ˇ­ˇ­ A good night''s sleep.

    "You Shi, you Shi, it''s time to get up. Everyone is waiting for you!"

    Early in the morning, Shi Yue was called up by the people last night. She raised her sleepy eyes. When she saw the people waiting, she was not sleepy. She jumped out of the car and found that her toiletries were ready.

    When the month did not affectate, three or two after washing, took the plan prepared at night to arrange.

    Everyone arranges different tasks according to their own abilities and abilities, and details what they do before the end of the world, so it''s really very careful to work all night.

    Even luomingyan was assigned different tasks.

    When the assignment is finished, start quickly.

    Everyone left, only Shiyue and Su were left.

    Su was dressed in a blue dress, which looked like an ancient costume, but was more handsome and light than the ancient costume. On her feet were a pair of cloth boots with the same color and white background, on which was printed an unknown flower.

    "Everyone has jobs. What about us? What are you doing? " Su returned to the previous high cold, looking at the eyes of the month but some doubt.

    Shi Yue looked at the second-generation noble zombie with a smile. "Of course, we also have a task, which is to investigate the terrain, and then further plan. You are the second-generation noble zombie. You must know your world very well. Looking at your appearance, the zombie world must be very prosperous, and the layout will be very good."

    Hearing the praise of Shiyue, she unconsciously raised her head and said, "of course."

    "After the division of the base is planned, you will be in charge of their construction." The moon looks at the sun with star eyes.

    "Do you have anything else to do?" I''ve been looking at my face for a long time.

    Shi Yue said with a smile, "well, we are seriously understaffed here. It''s impossible for such a few people to build a base, so can we call some zombies from the zombie world to help us? We can give you a reward, that is, crystal nucleus. Do you think it''s ok? "

    Su frowned and said after a while, "it''s not impossible to call people here. The zombies in the zombie world are very loyal to the king. They may ask to see the king before they are willing to work every day."

    "That''s no problem. What else do you want?" Shi Yue said boldly."What''s more, their admiration for Wang is terrible. Please forgive me for making some crazy moves." Su''s expression is a little unnatural.

    "For example?"

    "Well, for example, from time to time, I draw the wind to express my heartfelt feelings to the sleeping king, or give all the valuable and good things to the king, or stick them around the king with a silly look on my face..." A little embarrassed!

    When the month smoked to smoke corners of the mouth, "these are all right, as long as don''t meet the regiment leader, don''t disturb the regiment leader, don''t care."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Looking at Shiyue''s relieved appearance, she opened her mouth but couldn''t say anything.

    Forget it, everything will wait until the time!

    But at that time, all the people looked at the zombies from the zombie world, all of them were on the RV, and they refused to come down to work. They were crying in a mess. When they were crying, Shiyue''s whole face twitched, just wanted to blow the dog''s head.

    It''s not his fault that they cry like a bird.

    Of course, all of this is in the future.

    At this time, Su followed Shi Yue and saw that Shi Yue kept remembering something in his book. He gave some advice from time to time when he went to a place. He got along well.

    "Muxue, let''s prepare some food and water for them." The only girl in the team came to Mu Xue with a satisfied smile on her face.

    Mu Xue''s face was puzzled. She was tired to death when she was working. There was something to be satisfied with!

    Although dissatisfied, but still nodded, "let''s go!" How can we not use the idle time!

    What she didn''t expect was that it was not easy to prepare meals for dozens of people.

 Chapter 94

    "Muxue, what are you doing?" Liu Lili saw Mu Xue pour most of the oil into the pot, and immediately roared.

    Liu Lili came over and backed away from muxue. "Do you know that oil is precious now? When there is so much oil, what will we eat in the future?"

    "Don''t we go to collect supplies? I''ll just collect some more at that time. " Mu Xue was pushed away, some dissatisfied, shook hands, did not think way.

    Another girl came up and said, "won''t the oil expire? Damn it! It''s not the big lady in the city. What kind of demon do you do

    "Xiaoyuan, don''t worry about her. Since you can''t cook seriously, you can send water! It''s just that you''re a healer. Here you are Liu Lili hands the kettle and cup to Mu Xue, and takes Wang Xiaoyuan to cook. When she leaves, she does not forget to let Mu Xue put the water for cooking.

    Mu Xue looks at the back of the two people leaving, gnashing her teeth. After a fierce stare, she puts the water and carries the kettle to deliver water to the mercenary regiment.

    "Are you all tired! Drink some water. " Muxue is beautiful, but also good at using this advantage, put on a sweet smile, considerate water wipe sweat, soon won the favor of many people in the mercenary regiment.

    "Thank you for the water."

    "The water given by beautiful women is sweeter than usual."

    The Mu snow embarrassed ground to smile, "which have! You drink first. I''m sending some to others. "

    Make a generous appearance, go to Luo Ming Yan several people in front of, "you also drink some water! The water can relieve fatigue

    Several people took the cup and drank it, did not say a word, muxue is not worried, turned around with a smile.

    Little Lanling rides on Dabai and controls the mutant plants to carry things. He is small in size and small in strength, so he can only use his powers to operate. However, when his powers are exhausted, he is easily tired and has to stop to have a rest at a certain time.

    "Little brother, have a drink, too! It relieves fatigue and accelerates the recovery of powers Mu Xue gives Lan Ling a bottle of water with a smile.

    Lan Ling glanced at Mu Xue indifferently, took the water cup and drank it three or two times. She felt much more comfortable. It was rare to give Mu Xue a good face, "my name is Lan Ling."

    Mu Xueqi was a little happy. After all, many people would like her, but when it was her turn to deliver water to elserqi, she still ran into a wall.

    "I don''t drink other people''s water." Without raising his head, eiser continued to move in his hands.

    "Have a drink! They all drank it. There''s nothing in the water, but it can help you. " Mu Xue is not reconciled, continues to persuade.

    Aiserqi raised his head impatiently, some scarlet eyes looking at muxue, thin lips gently open, "don''t let me say the second time." Then he lowered his head and began to work.

    At the first glance of aiserqi, muxue felt as if she had been watched by a crazy wolf. Her blood coagulated at that moment, and she was never afraid.

    As a member of the aristocratic circle, eiser is involved in many aspects. His painters are good, so he is responsible for designing the house of the base.

    Until I left, muxue did not slow down, her face was still white, her legs were trembling.

    "Where''s the water on our side?"

    On the other side of the people thirsty, see Mu Xue in a daze, then shout.

    "Here we are." Muxue came back, answered, and then cleaned up, showing a sweet smile, to deliver water.

    It seems to have been adjusted, but only the party concerned knows.

    After delivering water to all the people, muxue felt that her legs were not her own. She immediately poured a few mouthfuls of water and felt that she was alive. She straightened up and wiped the sweat on her forehead.

    When I looked around, I caught a glimpse of the RV. Everyone went to work with their partners, so there was no one around the RV, and there was no mutant beast.

    Hesitated for a long time, Mu Xue looked around, saw no one to look over, quietly went to the RV.

    She had long been curious about the leak proof RV that had been protected by the public, and before listening to Lufei, they said that the mysterious leader might be in the RV.

    Every day, she saw Shiyue or several other people who could speak into the RV, and it took a long time for her to come out.

    In this way, I''m even more curious. Even if it''s not the mysterious commander, there must be an important thing. Otherwise, so many people will protect a RV. Are they satisfied?

    After getting close to the RV, Mu Xue took a nervous look around, and saw that no one was still relieved.

    Quietly open a gap in the RV, Shiyue secretly looked at the past.

    "What are you doing?"

    Cold familiar voice suddenly came from the back of the body, muxue was scared, suddenly turned around, see is aiserqi, cold sweat instantly, "no, nothing."

    Aiserqi looks like a wolf who is angry because of being invaded territory. He looks at muxue dangerously. His cold and dangerous voice is like death calling, "no one told you, don''t get close to this RV?"

    "Yes, I''m sorry. I''m just, I''m just curious. I''ll go right away. I''ll go right away." Mu Xue is in a panic and trembles to leave."Oh

    Just a slight sound, muxue felt a bucket of ice water pouring through the whole body, cold people can''t help shaking.

    Aiserqi close to muxue, "don''t let me see you near here in the future, or I''ll let you taste what is life, it''s better to die."

    "Yes, I know." Muxue''s whole body was shaking, and her head didn''t turn back. She ran away in a hurry, like what was chasing her behind her.

    During the period, I looked up at the people around me, only to find that everyone looked at her with a smile, full of disdain and irony, and a trace of hidden danger.

    All of a sudden all understand, Mu Xue''s small face pale, these people have always known, he is like a clown, let people watch, so sad, so funny, understand after the Mu Xue run out of his wits.

    Muxue regret, she should not, should not be so arrogant, self righteous, now good, have to put themselves in.

    Liu Liyuan and Wang Liyuan return to the kitchen with a disdainful smile.

    They don''t have to think about what happened. They haven''t been with this mercenary regiment for a long time, but they know what to do and what not to do, and what to think about.

    At the same time, Jiang Yuanlin also looked at Mu Xue from a distance, frowning all the time, stupid.

    And Luo Ming Yan a few people saw a mu snow to move a vision, disturb shouldn''t disturb of person, her end won''t be good.

    Mu Xue has a pale face, and her whole soul is gone. She sees that there is a man lying in the RV. She looks like a woman, but she doesn''t find any breath of life after feeling it. What''s the matter?

    At the moment, in Mu Xue''s eyes, the whole mercenary regiment exudes a strange breath, and the whole face turns white again.

 Chapter 95

    In the afternoon, in the light of the sun, everyone took a rest, and lunch was ready.

    although zombies of the second generation of nobles were zombies, zombies were zombies. Even nobles didn''t like the sun very much. What they liked most was the dark place, so they hid in the house early after investigating the terrain with Shiyue.

    Liu Lili looked at the arrogant, like a noble childe, and turned her lips, "Hello! They are all working. Why don''t you go? And you are a zombie. You should be stronger than human beings. Why don''t you help? "

    "Su."

    "What?" Liu Lili''s face is muddled. What''s the good name for!

    "My name is Su, and I''m not the kind of low-level zombie you call me. I''ve been in the sun for a long time, but it''s also good for us. Do you think I''m so stupid, I don''t have any good, and I have to risk my life to help?" Su, dressed in green, sat there and drank a draught calmly.

    Did not expect to be this kind of answer, Liu Lili sipped her lips, "that''s OK!"

    With that, they came into the house with sweat, stink and dust all over their body. Liu Lili immediately turned a small face and said, "go clean up and come in again."

    "No! I have to work later! It''s better not to wash after washing. "

    "Yes! At that time, my right eye is dirty... "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ All right All the people''s words were glared by Liu Lili, so they had to go out to wash.

    Although the smell of sweat on the body can''t be removed for a while, the dust on the body has been cleaned up, especially on the face and hands, which are cleaned up one by one.

    Liu Lili was satisfied and let everyone in.

    One by one, they all rushed to sit on the square table, staring at the food on the table.

    The food is not rich. There are six tables in the house. There are four or five people on each table. There are two dishes and one soup. The dishes are made from the space of LuoMing Yancong luoye. One is fried meat with cabbage, one is fried celery with pepper, and the other is egg soup. All the ingredients are made from the space of life.

    In addition to rice, it is usually placed in the jade pendant space of aiserqi or luomingyan.

    Finally, after everyone sat down, everyone''s eyes were on the table of luomingyan. When they saw that several people picked up chopsticks, they immediately ignored everything and gobbled down one by one. They hadn''t had a hot meal in such a good environment for a long time.

    Although they were very hungry, their upbringing before the end of the world was not forgotten. They ate very fast, but they felt elegant.

    "Why don''t you eat it?"

    A discordant voice broke the situation of eating crazily, and everyone looked at the speaker.

    Shiyue is holding half of her rice bowl in her hand. She looks at Su with some doubts.

    "Our food is the nucleus. Human food is harmful but not beneficial to us." I sat straight and drank the water in the cup indifferently.

    "Let''s talk about it there!" Shi Yue said vaguely after two mouthfuls of rice.

    "Zombies are different from human beings after all, but you should distinguish the zombies in the zombie world from the things in the human continent. The main food of zombies in the zombie world is crystal nucleus. If you eat a crystal nucleus, you don''t have to eat any more in the next week."

    "Human food is very bad for us, just like you chew wax and paper. Everything we drink except water has a strange taste for us. Human food is also very delicious for us, but we never eat people like those with food."

    With that, I felt the space was quiet. I looked at the people with doubts. What happened!

    "It''s OK. Let''s have dinner! It''s good to work when you''re full. " Luo Mingyan broke the silence and ate the food in front of him.

    All the mutants went hunting separately, so there was no need for the master to worry about them.

    Looking at the mood recovery of the public, so indifferent to drink tea, suddenly holding a cup of hand pause, stopped at the lip.

    With a look in his eyes, he put down his teacup and looked out. His eyes stayed in an ancient tree. His intuition told him that there was something there, and his strength was extraordinary, like a zombie, but not like it. It also had a hint of Wang that he was almost ignored.

    "What''s the matter?" Luo Ming Yan put down the bowl and chopsticks, a pair of indifferent but proud eyes looking at Su.

    With Luo Mingyan''s mouth, the breath suddenly disappeared. He stared at him without blinking. The unbelievable speed in his eyes was incredible.

    Luo Ming Yan caught that a trace of disbelief, frowned and said, looking at the place he had been looking at, but found nothing, "do you feel something?"

    "There''s something here, I''m not sure what it is, but it can pose a threat to us, but the smell disappears." Su''s brow is tight.

    Let a few people know that it must not be that simple.

    "Is it possible that you feel wrong?" Missel put down the dishes, too.

    Su shook his head. "It''s impossible. I can''t feel wrong. Every nobleman in the zombie world has to learn all kinds of knowledge, and then specialize in one. What I specialize in is the sense. Besides the king, my sense is the most accurate in the zombie world. There must be something here."Listening to the words of Su, several people frowned.

    It can be said that in addition to the sleeping Luo ye, then only Su''s strength is the highest. What makes him feel threatened is more dangerous for them.

    "Can you feel what its goal is?"

    "I think its target is either Wang or one of us. In the eyes of some special zombies, Xinwang is their tonic. If they eat Wang, their strength will be greatly increased." Su suddenly stood up, "you protect the king. I''ll go to the zombie world to find someone. In a short time, it should not act again."

    With that, the silence almost disappeared in front of everyone.

    After su left, they all quietly looked at several people in luomingyan, waiting for their orders. They all heard the previous conversation, and their faces were heavy as never before.

    Their leader is in danger again.

    After a long time, luomingyan said again with a dignified look, "I''m right, but I won''t let anyone here go after that thing is successful. Don''t act alone these days. Every four people should go in a team, and they should go together everywhere. Their partners should also be around all the time. The number of night watchmen should also be increased. Eight people will be on night watch, and eight people will be on duty every four hours Three of them are guarding the RV with their partners. Do you understand? "

    "I see." They all spoke in one voice, firm and loud.

    A red figure appeared in the dark, looking at the RV and the people inside, and gave out a strange laugh, "huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu

 Chapter 96

    After leaving, everyone''s distribution has changed.

    Every half an hour, luomingyan would follow Yiyi to take off into the air, investigate in the air and return to the ground after a few minutes.

    There are also four or five mutants around the RV. In the process of intense construction, the door of the symbiotic base has already taken shape. It is magnificent, not inferior to the government door before the end of the world, and even more exquisite and beautiful than that.

    All the materials of the gate are made of stone. The gate is guarded by the powers. It is practical and environmentally friendly.

    Lan Ling used her powers to make some plants on the wall of the base. Like before, when she grew up, she could sit on the leaves, which made it much easier for the guards to get in and out of the base.

    When everyone was full of energy, Luo Mingyan suddenly looked up to a remote place and saw a red figure flash by.

    Riding on the back of the wing, Luo Mingyan rushed to the place quickly, but he didn''t find anything, as if what he saw before was an illusion.

    After turning around, he still didn''t find the shadow. Luomingyan was sure that he didn''t read it wrong, and the shadow gave him a familiar feeling, but he didn''t know where to be familiar.

    Luo Mingyan finds AI Erqi, "what''s the matter? Brother hell

    "You cover that area and see if there''s anything, like a zombie, but not like that." Flying in the air with Elsie, pointing to the place where I saw the red figure before.

    According to Luo Mingyan, aiserqi covers that area with the absolute field of space power extension, and finds nothing. After changing several places, he still finds nothing.

    Some of the powers were overused, and elserqi''s face turned pale. After putting away the powers again, his body could not stop shaking and shook his head.

    Luo Ming Yan sent asherqi down and gave him to Shiyue to take care of him

    Take out a crystal nucleus from the space, hold it tightly in your hand, and then release the power to wrap the crystal nucleus. The energy in the crystal nucleus is gradually introduced into the body, and the overused power begins to recover gradually.

    It took nearly four secondary nuclei to convert the lost energy back, and with two more, elserqi seemed to feel that he was going to upgrade.

    Immediately cross your legs and continue to absorb energy.

    When night came, most of the people gathered around Elsie after dinner.

    All afternoon, elserqi was trying to upgrade, but when the powers reached saturation, there was no movement, so there was no way to go any further.

    After a while, aiserqi opened his eyes, still failed to upgrade, a little disappointed.

    All the people came to enlighten him when they saw his look, but as far as the character of aiserqi is concerned, no one here can pull him out of the corner except loye.

    "Eat first! It''s not urgent to upgrade, and you''re already very good. Even if you want to upgrade, you have to have enough food, so that you can focus on things. " Missel brought his special meal.

    "Well." Elsie nodded, took his job and began to eat.

    When they saw it, they were all relieved. They were afraid that no one could control the stubborn boy like a donkey.

    In the dark, a pair of red eyes were staring at a group of people tightly, and the corner of the mouth was dripping with fishy saliva, "hishiss, you can''t find me, hiss, hiss..."

    Then there was a crunching sound of chewing, and the people who listened were thrilled.

    Some of the highly alert mutants raised their ears and listened carefully. Then they quickly got up, bared their teeth and showed a fierce expression. As if they were preying on prey, they lowered their bodies and quietly walked to that place.

    No one noticed the movement of the mutant.

    "Chichih, do you want to catch me?" Looking at the mutant beast approaching, the owner of the red figure grinned strangely.

    Two mutants are standing in front of and behind the red figure. Mori Bai''s teeth are shining with cold light, and saliva is flowing down between them.

    The red figure looked at the two mutant beasts, with a hoarse voice, "do you want to eat me? I want to eat you too, but it''s not the time yet. I want to eat luoye and Mingyan more

    "Can''t wait, ha ha ha ~" the red figure disappeared in the same place with a wild smile. The next second, four deep visible bone wounds appeared on the two mutant animals.

    "Roar ~"

    "roar ~"

    two deafening roars awakened the crowd. After a hurry to clean up, we followed the roar of the mutant beast and found two seriously injured mutant beasts whimpering.

    Shiyue uses the ability to cure quickly. The strange thing is that the healing ability can only stop the bleeding, and the wound has no trace of recovery.

    Shi Yue tightened her eyebrows. "The wounds of these two mutant beasts are very similar to those of the commander before. My powers can only stop bleeding and can only wait for them to recover slowly."

    "I didn''t feel anything else around me. Did that thing hurt the mutant beast?" The only psychic is not aware of anything after trying to expand the scope of mental power."It''s likely to be that thing. Everyone should be on guard and watch their partners. Don''t let them act alone any more." Luo Ming Yan''s present some cyan gray, obviously did not have a good rest.

    When Gao Mingkai comes over, the bear around him suddenly grows bigger. His front leg is off the ground. He picks up an injured mutant animal and goes to the rest place.

    Another mutant animal is carried by nightmare.

    After today''s lesson, all of us are closely watching their mutant animals for fear of injury.

    Luo Mingyan several people get together, discussing today''s matter.

    "I''ve seen the wound. It''s very similar to the leader''s, but the size of the wound is different. If the one who injured the leader before was a zombie baby, then the one who injured the two mutant beasts should be an adult zombie. Moreover, if he can avoid the exploration of mental power, it means that he has other abilities." Try to think back and make a judgment.

    "In this way, it will be more difficult to deal with. Before, we were able to compete with each other. Now it''s hard to say." Gu Xunjing frowns.

    "It''s been two days, and I don''t know when Su will come back. We''ll be much more at ease when he comes back. And from tomorrow, the number of night watchmen will increase. Let''s just half it! The whole mercenary regiment is divided into two parts, half in the middle of the night and half in the middle of the night. We have to be more vigilant. " Miser looked serious, with a trace of fear that she had never had before.

    Meet such a mysterious and powerful opponent, he is in the dark, you are in the light, who will not fear.

    "I''m going to sleep with Shiyue and Elsie tonight." Luomingyan stood up.

    Several people frowned, "can you do it? It doesn''t look so good! "

    "I''m fine, just a little sleepless. It''s a good wake." Said Luo Ming Yan walked out, when month and aiserqi follow behind.

    From yesterday on, luomingyan felt that there was something staring at him in the dark. He opened his eyes but had nothing. For two days in a row, he had to work during the day and couldn''t sleep at night, so his spirit was not so good.

    Now think about it, that road has been staring at their own eyes, should be that thing, just don''t know the reason to stare at yourself!

 Chapter 97

    Nothing happened after the mutant was injured.

    People still don''t relax their vigilance and wait for six days. The gate of the base has been completely completed.

    All the materials are the best, and they are highly defensive. They are exquisite and durable. In addition, they are blessed with variant plants. In a word, they are both offensive and defensive. How can they be practical.

    "I feel a zombie approaching, and there''s a smell of old days in it." Psychic powers are now in the early stage of level 3. They are much better than before. They can feel the breath of familiar people.

    "I must have brought people back with me. Open the door quickly. We''ll welcome them in the warmest way. We can''t let people laugh at us." Shiyue came out of a corner.

    All the people with their mutant animals stand on both sides of the door, behind is the mutant plant queue, blue Ling riding on the white lion, the little boy has a mature shadow.

    The grand welcome battle made all the zombies in the zombie world feel proud, but after they entered the symbiotic base, their lofty and proud appearance changed.

    The whole face of the mercenary group was twitching.

    Are these people really the ones before? I always feel like a new core.

    Rao Shi knew about it in advance, and some of them were speechless by the scene in front of him. It was one thing to hear from others, and another to see it in person.

    If you have to describe it, it''s howling everywhere, exaggerating and boasting.

    "Ah, my king, why do you say you are dead?"

    "Wu Wu Wu, Wang is not dead, just sleeping."

    "Oh Ah, my king, why did you fall asleep without seeing my minister? "

    "Wang, why don''t you wait for us?"

    "As soon as I have a son, I''m waiting for you to give me a name! I''m two years old. If I don''t name it, I won''t be able to go home! "

    All of you: --

    It''s messy in the wind, doesn''t it mean that I just had a son? Why are you two years old!?

    "Su,..." Some people secretly poke to Su''s side, but when they see Su''s eyes full of tears and want to cry or not, they stop thinking about asking questions.

    "What''s the matter?" He turned his head and looked at the man with tears in his eyes. A handsome face wanted to cry, as if someone had provoked him.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ No It''s ok... " I don''t know each other. Is this really a long time ago?

    After nearly an hour of crying and howling, people thought it was over, but they didn''t expect a new round of showing off.

    "Wang, this is one of the most powerful nuclei in the zombie world that I have found. I give it to you." Said, put a white goose egg size crystal nucleus on the RV.

    "Wang, this is..."

    One after the other, he put the most precious things he could take out on the RV.

    Until the RV couldn''t be put down, there was a pile around the RV, some of which seemed to have been discussed.

    One person gave several boxes of clothes; one person gave several boxes of shoes; one person gave several boxes of jewelry; the last person gave several boxes of cosmetics.

    There are really many wonderful flowers every year, especially this year.

    After seeing the delivery, they all became normal and recovered to what they had just come before.

    "This base doesn''t even have a name!" As soon as it returned to normal, people began to complain about the base.

    "We wait for the commander to wake up. After all, it is the commander who plans to set up a symbiotic base."

    "You didn''t say that earlier." At the beginning, the zombie who sent things climbed into the RV and began to rummage for things.

    After a while, he found the crystal nucleus from the bottom, like holding a precious thing, "the king will fall into a deep sleep. We have all analyzed it. It is very likely that because of the lack of mental power, too many powers in the body have rioted. In order not to explode the body, he can only choose to fall into a deep sleep."

    "I told you that before I helped you through the danger, I fell into a deep sleep unconsciously. This is also because the mental power has not been repaired. So what Wang lacks most is energy, and he belongs to the most spiritual department."

    "Is this nucleus really useful?" Luo Mingyan looks very excited. Obviously, they are not sure if Luo ye can wake up and when.

    "It''s no use. Can I give it to my king?" Throw the crystal nucleus to luomingyan and take the other zombies to observe the condition of the base.

    Shiyue looks at Su''s obedience to the noble zombie, and she is puzzled. The other side seems to have more privileges than Su!

    "So, who is he?"

    "Do you say the one who always takes the lead?" "He is a zombie of a generation of nobles and has the right to stand side by side with the king. This time he came because of the king," he said

    Su''s reply was a little bit frightening, which made people unable to slow down.

    "Elder brother Su, don''t you have zombies like this?" Lan Ling looked up at him, much better than him.Su half squatted down and touched Lan Ling''s head, "yes! It''s all the same. Our superiors are not very strict with our subordinates. Our subordinates treat our superiors with great respect, and we respect Wang even more. This has always been our order. "

    "It''s a good order. Unlike us, before the end of the world, everyone''s superiors and subordinates were very strict. If they didn''t pay attention, they would be replaced, and the subordinates would never be satisfied with their superiors." These are what Lan Ling saw in her parents.

    Because both parents are working and their positions are in the middle class, they often take him to the place where they work.

    At that time, he saw too much intrigue in the workplace. He envied the hypocrisy between superiors and subordinates and the order he had always said.

    Su didn''t know why little Lan Ling had this kind of thought, and he didn''t realize the hidden things in the workplace of human society, so he was suddenly gloomy about Lan Ling.

    "Xiaoling, let''s go. Don''t you always say that you want to be the first to see you when you wake up? Let''s go! Whether the commander can wake up or not depends on this crystal nucleus. " Shiyue clenched the crystal nucleus and waved to Lanling.

    This is an opportunity for them. Whether the team leader can wake up depends on this opportunity.

    "Here we are." Lan Ling and Su Xiao run to Shi Yue after parting.

    Looking at Lan Ling''s figure, he can''t bear it all of a sudden. He knows everything about the end of the world. Maybe what they know is what human beings hate.

    Originally found Wang, they should go back, but Now they''re not sure.

    Everything here, after so many days together, in the zombie world has always been indifferent to claim that he saw a different strong, he was moved

    These people are really cute!

    Wang Xuan''s people are different.

    No one knows what he thought at this time. The mercenaries have no time to do anything else. They are waiting for their leader to wake up.

    This may be a memorable day.

 Chapter 98

    "Chief Chief Commander, you wake up... "

    At the moment, Luo ye only felt very upset, because there was a sound in his ear all the time. Because of the light problem, he didn''t open a crack until his eyes got used to it.

    "The commander wakes up, the commander wakes up..."

    Then came a cheer.

    Luo Ye opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was the roof of the RV. Then he turned his head slightly and saw Luo Mingyan, Gu Xunjing, Shi Yue, Lan Ling, aiserqi and miser.

    On the other side, there were a few unknown people. Seeing their eyes, Luo ye knew that they were zombies, and she felt very familiar with them.

    But she has never seen them, they give people a strong feeling, but there is no trace of murderous and dissatisfaction, which makes Luo Ye relax, but the vigilance is still not put down.

    "Brother ~"

    LUO Ye looks at the most familiar person and cries out softly.

    Luo Ming Yan several people all shed tears, all said that the man has tears not to flick, but not to the sad place.

    They can shed tears for themselves. Luo Ye feels that there is a change in her heart. Her icy heart begins to melt again from the last time. This melting is only for them.

    "Sister ye, Lan Ling missed you." Blue Ling half lie on the bed, tears eyes hazy looking at Luo Ye.

    Luo Ye holds up and wants to sit up. Shi Yue wipes her tears and helps her.

    Because of lying in bed for a long time, loye''s body joints are a little stiff, but it doesn''t hinder her determination to stand up and look outside.

    "Wang! My king, you wake up at last. It''s hard for me to wait for you! "

    Seeing his own king''s eyes are attracted by a group of human beings, but they are ignored, and all the zombies in the zombie world quit.

    They can see that Wang is still wary of them, which can''t do. They have to move Wang''s attention to themselves, so they all start to howl just like when they first arrived at the base.

    But don''t want to, Luo ye like static, so that is to push Luo ye out.

    A group of symbiotic mercenaries, just quietly looking at the zombies in the zombie world, dropped a pity look by the way.

    "Get out of here!" Luo Ye was noisy headache, more is irritable.

    Knead knead painful eyebrow, Luo Ye sat back on the bed, "you all go out! I''ll stay. "

    Although reluctant, but the commander (Wang) said, that is to let them die, they will also go.

    "Chief, these are the clothes and other things sent by the zombies in the zombie world. I''ve found one suitable for you and put it on!" Shiyue hands a black dress with modern and ancient elements to luoye.

    Then he turned around and took out a pair of exquisite cloth boots from another box and put them at Luo Ye''s feet. The cloth boots were also black and embroidered with red flowers on the other side.

    Luo ye went back to the life space first, came out after taking a bath, and changed into clothes and shoes with the help of Shi Yue.

    A black jacket with a long dress made of yarn. The skirt goes to the soles of the feet and covers the cloth boots.

    The neckline and back of the jacket are embroidered with delicate red flowers on the other side, and the black skirt is also embroidered with flowers on the other side. A red belt makes luoye''s waist look thinner. The extreme combination of black and red makes luoye''s skin look more white.

    The skirt on the right side has some split ends, from the thigh to the end, and a red flower on the other side is separated from the middle.

    If you don''t walk around, there''s no sign of bifurcation.

    When you give it to the brooch for a month, find a match.

    When Luo Ye was supported by Shiyue and opened the door of the room, everyone was stunned. Her pale face seemed to lick her like a sick beauty.

    Muxue stands at the back and looks at the person who is helped out by Shiyue. At the beginning, she is amazing, even amazing. Before, she only saw a figure and recognized a girl, but she didn''t expect to be so beautiful.

    Then there is jealousy, why, why can she have such good resources and get so many people''s support!

    Jealousy is followed by hate.

    Everyone was immersed in the shock when loye woke up and the surprise when he put on his clothes.

    Feeling a sense of jealousy and hatred, Luo Ye looks up behind and finds the man who betrayed her in the previous life. A little closer, he sees the man who cheated her feelings - Jiang Yuanlin.

    Luo Ye was surprised to see them here. After all, according to the previous life, it would take more than a year to see them.

    There was no emotion but surprise.

    Jiang Yuanlin was completely shocked by Luo Ye''s appearance. He didn''t notice the change of Mu Xue beside him. When he saw Luo ye, he was more excited.

    Luo Ye faintly takes back her eyes. Everything seems to have never happened. When she was dressing, Shiyue had already told her what happened these days.

    For two people''s situation, the month did not say, probably two people uneasy!"Today we don''t do anything, we just have a big meal, have a good rest for two days, and then we can work. I''ve been sleeping for a long time. It''s hard for you." Luo Ye got out of the saloon car and arranged things for everyone with a smile.

    While the crowd cheered, they did not forget to come up to join in the fun, "Wang, what about us?"

    "You''re just like them!" Loye laughs.

    Laughing, Luo Ye suddenly turns his head and frowns at the forest.

    "Ye Er, what''s the matter with you?" Luomingyan was the first to notice the abnormality of luoye.

    Luo ye turned around and said with a smile, "I just feel that there is something here. Shiyue didn''t mention it before. Brother, do you know what''s going on?"

    "Gu Xunjing and I felt that someone was watching us in the hospital where you were injured before. Then when we got here, we told us that someone had stepped up our guard. I found out once, and we didn''t find anything after chasing. Behind us were two mutant animals who were injured at night, but now." LuoMing Yanhai widened the number and time of all those things.

    Luo Ye frowned, "it gives me a familiar feeling."

    "Me too." Luomingyan.

    Suddenly Luo ye thought of a person, but she is not sure, or later ask them!

    After all, they are more familiar with her present identity than themselves.

    When the three girls full of energy, caught a few men into the kitchen, Luo Ye was Luo Ming Yan and Gu Xunjing two people, one hand to help the ordinary room.

    Lanling and eiser have made the greatest progress. They talk about their achievements in the edge of loye.

    Loye was generous in his praise.

    Baozi became the size of ordinary golden hair, lying lazily at the foot of luoye.

    Everything seems to be back to the original, but the relationship between them all is better.

 Chapter 99

    At the end of the day, except for those who have nothing to do, they all gathered around Luo Ye. You and I talked about what happened along the way.

    They have deliberately ignored their own injuries, as well as the tiredness of those days. They only tell how they overcame the difficulties one by one. When it comes to the joy of victory, a group of big men have silly and excited smiles on their faces.

    He was a little excited and talked about what happened to the survivors on the road. During this time, people looked at elserqi.

    Seeing that the other side didn''t feel dissatisfied, they began to speak. When they finished speaking, everyone seemed to be silent. They were so overjoyed that they forgot to worry about their feelings.

    Luo ye also put away a smile, looking at Aiser, the look in his eyes is very complex, this is not much older than her young, just like her previous life.

    The only difference is that the teenager has a support in his heart. Once the support is gone, the teenager will be on the verge of collapse.

    It is not difficult to guess that the support of teenagers is themselves.

    According to the scenes described by the people, loye can easily guess what elserqi looked like at that time. Although they all said to avoid the heavy and take the light, but

    A normal person who wants to understand a psychopath must turn himself into a psychopath, because no one can understand the world of psychopaths except psychopaths.

    Coincidentally, although loye''s psychology has improved a lot, her morbid psychology has been engraved in her heart. She and Elsie are people of the same world.

    So no one knows Elsie better than she does.

    The stiffness of the body has eased a lot. Luo Ye gets up and refuses the help of Luo Ming Yan and Gu xunying.

    Step by step to the young man sitting alone with his head down, trying to reduce his sense of existence, and gently put his hand around his shoulder, which is a silent comfort.

    When the boy''s mood slowly eased down, Luo Ye sat beside him, "why don''t you try to open your heart and accept the people around you?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    The boy didn''t speak because he hung his head down. No one could see his face or know what he was thinking.

    "Your life can not only revolve around me, you are human, I am zombie, sooner or later I will leave you, at that time, what should you do?" One hand stroked the young man''s hair, feeling very good.

    But no one thought that as soon as Luo Ye''s words fell, the young man who was calm suddenly changed. His scarlet eyes were staring at Luo ye, but the whole person was like a frightened little beast, "don''t leave me, you will die!"

    Luo Ye sighs and pulls elserqi off and holds him in her arms. She can''t answer him because no one knows what will happen in the future. Once she gives her a promise, she can''t do it later. The damage to elserqi is deeper.

    Eschatology is changeable, and so are people. Maybe at that time, elserqi will meet another person, and that person will become his whole life.

    However, in the future, aiserqi is becoming more and more clingy. No matter who is close to loye, male or female, he will be hostile, but he is a good image in front of loye.

    It was not until later that he became more and more possessive and sick that Luo Ye realized his weight in his heart.

    Of course, these are afterwords.

    For a moment, no one spoke again, and the whole space seemed very quiet.

    The people of the mercenary regiment stopped talking, and those in the zombie world had a chance. They pushed aside the people around Luo ye and began to offer hospitality.

    "Wang, if you want to build a base here, do you want to move the zombie kingdom here?" Yan, that is, a generation of noble zombies came to luoye.

    "Yes! There can be no king in the zombie world. " The zombies agreed.

    Luo Ye''s complexion is indifferent, but in the heart there is some trouble, "but..."

    "Wang, this is the biggest concession we have made. Originally, we wanted to ask you to move directly to the zombie world!" Seeing Wang''s hesitation, Su added another sentence.

    Luo Ye frowned, "no, people in the zombie world can freely enter and leave my base. If I need to be the master of things, send someone to tell me that I will go. I really can''t, let a small number of people in the zombie world come here to help."

    "This All right The zombie community had to retreat.

    Luo ye thought of the question that flashed in his mind before, and asked while everyone was here.

    "Yan, if I bite a person when I''m zombied and I don''t put away the virus, what will happen to that person?"

    "Wang, in that case, nothing else will happen. It''s just that the person who is bitten becomes a member of the zombie world."

    "No, there''s another situation." He interrupted.

    "You mean..." As soon as I reminded you, Yan also thought of it.

    "What?" Everyone held their breath, looking at the look of their leader and other people, they knew that this matter must be serious.

    "After Wang bit her, he didn''t move her again, and after that, someone moved the corpse with powers, and then those walking food came in and bit her in the same place, making him a monster that looked like a zombie and didn''t look like a zombie.This kind of monster can eat anything, not let go of the slightest bit of energy inside, and can obtain the ability of the creature being eaten, and has the memory of the past, growing at an amazing speed. " Su''s face became more and more dignified. He thought of what he had felt before.

    Luo ye, Luo Mingyan and Gao Mingkai also think of a person, and say a person''s name at the same time, the person they almost forgot - Lin Youran!

    "At that time, it was for a little bit of friendship that we had walked together for so long! Let Lin Shuo move inside. Lin Shuo doesn''t want to touch it with his hand, so he uses his powers. It''s him who finally goes out. It''s estimated that he didn''t close the door. " Gao Mingkai recalled what happened at that time.

    It was such a coincidence that after they left, another group of people hid in the same room. Seeing the corpses in the room, they were afraid that the smell of blood would lead to zombies, so they threw out Lin Youran''s corpse.

    Zombies swarmed up behind those people, biting the corpse, so that they could not die and bit the place where Luo ye had bitten.

    Lin Youran wakes up and turns into a four unlike monster. His heart also changes. He vows to avenge himself by killing luomingyan and luoye.

    The first group of dead souls under her command were those who threw her out. She had been growing up in the dark until the hospital saw that Luo Ye was injured and unconscious, and then she appeared in front of the public.

    "It''s tough, isn''t it?" Luo Ye''s right eye stained with blood, "then play with her!"

    "Don''t do it. After sleeping for so long, it''s time to move. After all, there''s such an interesting thing, cluck!"

    Looking at such luoye, everyone was a little afraid, but more gratified, their sick and charming leader came back.

    Only Elsie was a little envious and excited. He was excited when he met the same kind of people.

 Chapter 100

    At night, all the meals are ready, and Luo Ye specially takes out a few bottles of wine from the space.

    People who haven''t been drinking for a long time drink too much, so they start to talk about wine, sing and dance, and are not happy.

    This scene infected people who were not drunk, including luoye and luomingyan. It''s hard to see such a scene in the end, but as long as they work hard, they can live like this in the future.

    Take out a good cigarette from the space and distribute it to everyone. It''s the right to satisfy one''s hunger.

    Luo Ye takes out a cigarette from the cigarette box, uses the fire power, and skillfully lights it. The Mars on the cigarette end is very conspicuous in the dark.

    Lightly inhaled a mouthful, gently exhaled, smoke hazy, lost eyes, lost, the whole world.

    Aiserqi also imitates Luo Ye''s appearance, lit a cigarette, gently took a breath, but was choked to cough, which attracted people''s laughter.

    Luo Ye calmly a smile, "don''t swallow the cigarette, inhale and then exhale."

    According to loye, I tried again, but I didn''t cough though I still didn''t get used to it.

    "This cigarette is poisonous and addictive. If you smoke once in a while, you can release it to relieve stress and fatigue." Raise your hand and take another sip.

    "Since it''s poison, why do so many people like it?" Elselch didn''t understand.

    "Because people who smoke have wounds in their hearts. They smoke to miss someone, to sigh about life, to live in sorrow, or to comfort themselves." Gu Xunjing breathes out a puff of smoke and looks at some hazy luoye through the smoke.

    "When you think of someone, you can take a cigarette to ease the yearning for that person. Maybe it doesn''t work, but..."

    Gu Xunjing didn''t say the words behind, but his eyes were more and more deep when he looked at Luo Ye.

    "And you, miss? What do you smoke for? " Aiserqi looks at Luo ye, that expression is like must ask the answer, otherwise will not give up.

    Luo Ye shakes the cigarette butt in his hand and looks at the half burnt cigarette in his hand with a smile. "In the blink of an eye, time has passed, so it''s too late."

    "But I remember when I was 16 years old, I would only smoke for a long time in order to relieve the pressure of smoking

    "How do you feel that Xiaoye is talking about another person?" Gao Mingkai took a bottle in his hand and took a mouthful of wine. He was slightly drunk in his eyes.

    Several people who knew the identity of Luo Ye dropped their eyes and didn''t say anything.

    "Sister ye, what task do you mean?" With snacks in hand, Lan Ling looks at Luo Ye.

    "It''s an assassination mission. The mission the organization sent me is all about killing people." From the moment she wakes up, loye doesn''t intend to hide any more, even if everyone knows that she is reborn!

    As long as these people you trust don''t betray her, it doesn''t matter what else, just kill those who get in the way.

    "How did the young lady assassinate her?" Elsie had some vague expectations.

    Luo ye took a look at Lan Ling. Seeing that he didn''t change, he talked about his previous life and his assassination tactics when he was on a mission.

    "I will determine the shortest escape route before I go to assassinate. There are many ways to assassinate, one is poison, and the people around the assassin. What I like most is to sneak into the assassin''s room, then pull out his tongue first, so that he can''t cry, and then break his tendons."

    "Tie him to the bed, and then cut him one by one. During this period, let him soberly watch that he is dismembered into pieces. If he wants to cry, he can''t make a sound. In that way, he bleeds too much, or he dies because he can''t bear the pain."

    "In addition, I cheat the assassin out, tie him to a tree, cut his flesh, sprinkle honey on him, and then wait around all the time, watching him being eaten by ants, bees and other animals. All the assassins will bring me endless pleasure."

    Say Luo leaf whole face raised bright smile, listen to of person but feel creepy.

    "Are you afraid?"

    The crowd nodded, and then some shook their heads.

    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you don''t abandon me, betray me and hate me, it doesn''t matter." Loye is back to what he was before.

    Luo Mingyan went to Luo ye and picked him up. "It''s late. Let''s go to bed!"

    All the people dispersed, and a few of them got drunk and talked nonsense and were pulled away.

    "Ye''er, no matter what your previous life was like, you can have a better one in this life. I will always be your backup and support you." Luo Ming Yan''s broad and powerful arms tightly hold Luo ye, as if to rub her into his body.

    Luo Ye felt the sincerity of Luo Ming Yan, and put his hand around Luo Ming Yan''s waist, "thank you."

    In the early hours of the morning, everyone fell asleep, and everyone in the zombie world also entered the required meditation time every night. No matter how big the movement was, they would never wake up.Because loye woke up, so the night watchmen also fell asleep.

    Luo Ye stood up and went to the depth of the forest alone. He lit a cigarette and took a cold breath. "Aren''t you ready to come out? ˇŞˇŞLin you ran

    After waiting for a long time, there was still no sound. It was very quiet all around. Luo Ye seemed to be directing and acting himself.

    "Or are you afraid? Even if you are strong now, you are still afraid of me. "

    "Shut up." A hoarse, shrill voice penetrated the forest.

    "Cluck, cluck, cluck Lin Youran came out from the dark, "how can a person who has died once be afraid! What''s more, you are not my opponent at all

    "Oh! Are you sure? " Luo Ye leans against a tree and looks at Lin leisurely like a clown.

    Luo Ye''s eyes angered Lin Youran, "don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. If it wasn''t for you, how could I have become this kind of ghost, this kind of body, I didn''t dare to see it myself. It''s all because of you."

    "An unknown monster, you have such ability because of me. Do you think you will replace me?" Luo Ye released his own blood pressure.

    Lin Youran body meal, the resentment in the eyes of the surge, "ah ~"!

    After a loud roar, Lin Youran suddenly disappeared in front of Luo Ye''s eyes. She had absorbed the ability of the three zombie babies before.

    Luo Ye puts out her cigarette end and throws it on the ground. Looking around, Lin Youran has various abilities, even more than herself. But it also means that she can''t control those abilities better. This is her chance.

 Chapter 101

    "Lin Youran, even if your strength is greatly increased, you still have no brain." Loye sneered.

    One hand on the right eye, from the fingers can see, Luo Ye''s eyes become red, blood like dark red.

    A sharp tusk protrudes a little, and the nails grow slowly, "ho ho ho, do you want to play hide and seek? I''m with you! The price of being caught is an arm, even a leg. "

    With a hoarse voice, loye changed his personality again.

    "Jie, I really want to see you scream in pain! "Hee hee..." Luo Ye carefully felt Lin leisurely''s movements with his mental strength.

    "Ah ~"

    in one shrill scream after another, Lin Youran''s figure kept shuttling through the jungle.

    Luo Ye just like can''t hear the sound wave attack, uses the speed ability, closely follows Lin Youran''s behind, how can''t throw away.

    After running for a long time, Lin Youran was angry when he saw that Luo Ye was still following him. He turned around and faced Luo Ye. Because he was too fast, he couldn''t stop immediately, so he slid back a few meters.

    A person is not like a person, a ghost is not like a ghost, and a zombie is not like a zombie monster, facing a king of zombies.

    Lin Youran''s whole hand, like the zombie baby in the hospital building before, is like a sharp blade, flashing cold light in the dark. Lin Youran makes a posture ready to attack at any time.

    On the other hand, Luo Ye was very calm. He was playing with five butterfly knives collected before. One by one, the butterfly knives were run into the air. After a few turns, they fell down and caught them.

    It''s like juggling. Loye is at ease.

    Finally, all the butterfly knives are clamped between the fingers of both hands, three in the right hand and two in the left hand.

    Luo Ye raises her hand and puts the butterfly knife in front of her eyes. Suddenly, she smiles brightly. When her wrist turns around, several scars have been added on her arms and legs. The black red blood flows out of the wound. Under Luo Ye''s deliberate control, the wound shows no sign of healing.

    Luo Ye grins strangely, and walks towards Lin Youran step by step. There is prestige in her blood, but it is also a fatal attraction to zombies.

    With the ability of control system, Lin Youran was controlled so that she couldn''t move. Luo Ye circled Lin leisurely and slowly, "my blood is very fragrant! Do you really want to eat me? Come on! Eat me, you are the new king of the zombie world. "

    "Lin Youran, even if you become stronger, what can you do? You still can''t fight me, hee hee, what a pity

    "Hate me! Only the weak will hate the strong. I created you by accident. Therefore, you can''t surpass me. For me, you are just a toy that can amuse me and amuse me. Heehee hee, you are still useful. "

    Luo Ye''s blood is still flowing. Around Lin Youran, he sticks out his tongue and licks the blood on his arm from time to time. The black red blood is stained on the small tongue. With the blood red right eye, Luo Ye looks evil and strange.

    Such a move is a fatal attraction to Lin Youran, but she can''t move.

    Thinking of all the pain she suffered, it seems that the pain has turned into substance, which will submerge her. The monstrous resentment erodes Lin leisurely''s heart.

    At the moment of reaching the peak, Lin leisurely broke away from the control of Luo ye, and grabbed his hand behind him.

    "Enmm ~" Luo Ye looked at the abdominal wound and pouted, "although it doesn''t hurt, but these things fall out really ugly, and a little disgusting."

    Lin Youran

    Ignoring Lin Youran, Luo Ye calmly grabs the intestines that fall out of the abdominal wound with his hand and puts them back in and out, and then puts them in and out again. Luo Ye feels impatient after several times.

    "You''ve made a hole in my stomach. It''s troublesome!" While complaining, Luo Ye stuffed his stomach again and took out the bandage from the space by the way.

    Looking at his masterpiece, Luo Ye is in a good mood. Just after dressing it up, Lin leisurely''s figure passes in front of Luo Ye.

    Patta!

    Looking at the hand that fell on the ground, Luo Ye didn''t say a word for a long time, then squatted down and silently picked up the broken hand on the ground, "Alas! The hand is broken. It''s hard to connect it! "

    Full of sighs, but also holding a broken hand in the arm out of the gesture, like broken hand is not their own, but a toy.

    Not far away, Lin Youran''s face is twisted. Why is it so? Shouldn''t she be angry and fight with her?

    Heartlessly feel their own host adult''s action, that appreciate this beauty.

    According to the host adult''s behavior, the next Lin Youran should be miserable. After all, he provoked a sick lunatic.

    "Ah! I can''t get my hand. It''s all your fault. " Luo Ye stood up, holding a broken finger to Lin leisurely, a face of anger, coupled with delicate expression, feel some contrast sprout.

    "It''s no fun if you''re not afraid of killing you directly. You just cut your head, not your hands." Lin leisurely licked the blood on his hands and looked disdainful.

    Luo Ye''s blood is licked by Lin Youran, and what comes to his face is a wave of domineering energy, which makes Lin Youran hum comfortably.Luo Ye threw the broken hand in the past, two people rushed to each other, figure intertwined, play hard to part, ordinary people can''t see the speed of two people.

    Whoosh ~

    while they were apart, the three butterfly knives broke away in the direction of Lin Youran.

    Lin Youran reacts quickly and turns a somersault to the side. Unexpectedly, the butterfly knife chases her like it has eyes. For a moment, it doesn''t react. Three knives are inserted into Lin Youran''s body.

    There are two more swords coming through the air. Luo Ye uses the gold ability to control and attack Lin Youran accurately.

    Seeing that the two knives are going to be inserted in his body, Lin Youran is invisible again.

    "Ah! Because I am angry, so even if you are my toy, I want to kill you. " Luo Ye smiles and shows his white teeth.

    Loye''s speed ability is used to the extreme, and the whole person seems to disappear.

    When she reappeared, she held a whole arm of Lin Youran in her hand, which was unloaded from her shoulder blade. After throwing it away, she did not forget to take out a tissue from the space to wipe her hands.

    Lin Youran, who has lost an arm, hides in the dark and dare not move. She overestimates her ability and thinks highly of herself, so she relaxes her vigilance.

    I think I won twice because of my strength, but I don''t want to. It''s Luo ye who deliberately let himself hurt her.

    See the strength gap between the two, although Lin Youran is not reconciled, but she does not want to die, so cover the arm of the broken place quickly escape, without any hesitation.

    Luo Ye tilted his head and said, "well, the toy has run away!"

    Then she goes around looking for her own severed hand and stubbornly wants to go back like that. In her subconscious mind, the severed hand is her own, so even if she can grow it with power, it''s also her own and can''t be lost.

    As a result, there is a hand in the bottle in the space.

 Chapter 102

    "Chief! Commander, where are you? Chief... "

    "Ye Er..."

    "Xiaoye..."

    "Wang..."

    Everyone heard Lin Youran''s roar before. When they woke up, they found that Luo ye had disappeared. They immediately asked their mutant animals to follow the smell and tracks.

    When approaching luoye, the mutant beast suddenly does not move. Only the people in the zombie world look for it according to the blood energy of the king of zombies.

    However, at this time, Luo Ye was still squatting on the ground, holding a broken hand to his arm, and whispering, "Oh, my hand is broken, my stomach is open, my clothes are broken, and my toys are gone. I''m not happy..."

    Inadvertently saw one side, was abruptly torn off, Lin leisurely all day long arm, mouth smile gradually expanded.

    Take out a dagger from the space and cut it off one by one. The whole arm is separated from the flesh and bone. Luo Ye stitches the separated flesh and bone together, bit by bit

    "Ye Er!" Luo Mingyan was the first to see Luo ye in the forest and ran as fast as he could.

    Others followed.

    Mu Xue was in the middle of the crowd, holding a tree and panting, "Damn it! Why don''t you come here in the middle of the night and let others sleep? "

    Although think so, but see all the past, Mu Xue can only black face in the past, curse in the heart.

    "Ye Er, you..."

    Luo Ming and Yan Yuan wanted to hold Luo Ye directly. After all, he worried for a long time. However, when he arrived at Luo ye, he found that Luo Ye was covered with black and red blood. His dress was full of holes and bloody wounds.

    When Luo ye saw the familiar person coming, he stood up with his broken hand and showed his white teeth with a smile. He shook his broken hand in front of everyone''s eyes and said, "hee hee, my hand is broken ~"

    he had no fear of breaking his hand.

    "Ah!!! Wang precious''s broken hand ˇ« "

    all the people in the zombie world knelt down in front of Luo ye, their faces were excited and speechless, their hands stretched out, their palms raised above their heads, their faces were devout, and they also had a trace of expectation.

    I hope Wang can give them the broken hand.

    All members of the symbiotic mercenary regiment I''m afraid these people are not fools!

    "The toy ran away." Ignoring all the people in the zombie world, Luo Ye looks at Luo Ming Yan and shows some grievances.

    Seeing the arms separated from the flesh on the ground, and the red short sleeves, everyone knows what luoye was doing before, but now when it comes to toys, everyone knows what it means.

    "Time and month!" Looking at the wound that Luo Ye is still bleeding, Luo Mingyan is almost crazy.

    Shiyue pushes away the crowd and stands beside luoye to treat the wound one by one for luoye, trying to treat it as best as possible.

    On one side, Luo Mingyan looks at Shiyue treating Luo Ye''s wound, and his eyes are full of remorse, again, again!

    I can''t do anything. I can only rely on her to protect me. I said I would never let her hurt again. I blame myself for being too weak.

    In addition to luomingyan, other people also blame themselves.

    Gu Xunjing, in particular, had two people injured by the mutant beast. They knew that the commander came here to find the monster because of them. The commander really defended the people he had identified.

    Among them, Mu Xue was the only one with a full face of resentment! Everyone''s around you. All the grievances I''ve suffered before are your fault, your fault! "

    Luo Ye seems to feel Mu Xue''s resentful eyes. He raises a smiling face full of blood. His left eye is covered by broken hair, and his right eye looks at Mu Xue with a flash of red light.

    "Cluck cluck found a new toy! Ha ~ "the hoarse and strange voice floated in people''s minds.

    The creepy laughter made people sweat on their backs.

    Eyes on the moment, muxue feel like his neck was pinched, can''t breathe air, heart is like a moment was held in the hand, the whole person trembled, forced to move his eyes.

    Luo Ye doesn''t give her this chance. In the blink of an eye, she catches Mu Xue''s long hair, which is usually carefully taken care of. It''s like walking deeper in the forest, and other people are completely forgotten.

    "Ye Er..."

    "Xiaoye..."

    "Chief..."

    "Wang..."

    All of them cried out together, but they didn''t get Luo Ye''s turn.

    "It''s all right here, everyone go back!" Luo Mingyan knows that Luo ye will be OK again, so he turns around and organizes to leave.

    "Ah ~" the scalp was pulled to pain, as if to tear it off directly, muxue screamed.

    "Ha, new toys." Pulling Moxue''s hair, Luo Ye suddenly didn''t hear of it and continued to walk deep into the forest.

    Mu Xue''s scream did not decrease with the passage of time, but became bigger and bigger, and he kept clamoring for Luo ye to let go of her.Bang, muxue was thrown to a tree.

    "Ah Muxue screamed, then got up, covered her head, angry, "what are you doing! I didn''t recruit you, didn''t provoke you, you pull me which is not good, why pull my hair, very painful do you know! "

    "How noisy you are." Luo Ye frowned and looked at Mu Xue.

    "You, what are you doing?" She didn''t like this kind of look, just like the fish waiting to be slaughtered on the sticky board.

    "Well, since it''s so noisy, I''ll pull out my tongue first! So that I can play quietly! " Luo Ye is bouncing, appears very naive.

    Mu Xue retreated in horror, but she leaned against the tree next step, and there was no way to retreat, "no, no, you don''t come here, don''t come here..."

    "Woo

    The jaw bone was directly removed by Luo ye, and Mu Xue was in tears, but she couldn''t cry out, because the next moment, her tongue was pulled out.

    Without the tongue, the mouth is full of blood, muxue can''t make a sound, can only constantly moan and sob, cough up a mouthful of blood from time to time.

    The whole beautiful face had no blood color, because of the pain, the veins on the forehead burst out, the eyes were congested, and the hair looked very embarrassed.

    "Where can we start?" Loye thought with one hand under his chin.

    After a while, his eyes brightened, "since I can''t choose it well, let''s start from the beginning! First pull out her hair, hee hee ~ "

    Mu Xue looks at Luo ye in horror and shakes her head constantly. She is dominated by fear and can''t move, and her blood flows down her mandible.

    Luo Ye licked his lips, but his eyes were full of disgust, "although I feel you will be delicious, but you look disgusting!"

    "Woo

    Control Mu Xue not to let her move, a pinch and a pinch of hair, together with the scalp are pulled down.

    Tongue is pulled out, jaw is unloaded, Mu Xue can only cry out in pain, the whole person is shaking under the control of Luo Ye.

 Chapter 103

    Muxue''s whole hair was pulled out, leaving only a few missing ones. The whole scalp was missing a lot of pieces, and the blood flowed down from the head, which fascinated her eyes.

    It looks like a blood man, especially in the dark.

    Mu Xue''s whole body curled up in pain, her face nearly twisted, her hands trembling, and she wanted to hold her head, but she felt unbearable pain as soon as she touched it.

    Just keep your hands and head at a certain distance.

    "Wu ~"

    Mu Xue''s painful sob is very clear in the silent forest, which further stimulates Luo Ye''s morbid state deeply engraved in his bones.

    "What''s next! Why don''t we just look at the eyes! " Luo Ye cleans his hands with the water system ability and takes out a dagger from the space.

    Muxue looks at the dagger close to her eyes in horror. The sob in her throat is louder. The fear oppresses her deeply, and her spirit almost collapses, but she can''t be in a coma.

    Because this demon like person in front of her stimulates his consciousness with mental force. Whenever she shows signs of coma, her consciousness will be stimulated by a stream of energy, and then keep awake.

    On the difference of a millimeter distance, muxue taut body motionless, for fear that a careless will insert his eyes.

    At this time, Luo Ye suddenly stopped, "no, my eyes are not good."

    Luo Ye takes back the dagger, which makes Mu Xue a little relieved, but the next moment feels cold.

    "Without your eyes, you can''t see how you die. If you don''t go, start with your feet! Although the pain is a little bit, but, more ~ add ~ stab ~ stimulate ~ ha Then Luo ye took back the dagger.

    Looking at a hammer in Luo Ye''s hand, Mu Xue constantly retreats. In addition to panic, there is a trace of doubt in her eyes.

    I don''t know what Luo Ye is doing with a hammer, but she can feel that it will bring her endless pain, and it will be the fear engraved in her bones forever.

    Looking at the fear on Mu Xue''s face, Luo Ye felt great satisfaction, "do you know what this hammer is used for?"

    "I want to, little by little, break your bones, little by little"

    "ah!"

    The hammer fell down, and the huge pain made Mu Xue scream, but her voice was hoarse and ugly.

    After a fall, she can no longer scream, can only sob in pain, and then try to avoid falling hammer, although useless, still can not avoid.

    The day gradually turns bright, all the bones on Mu Xue''s two legs are broken, and Mu Xue, who has completely lost the ability of action, lies on the ground with weak breath.

    Luoye sits cross legged in front of muxue, with a satisfied smile on her face, as bright as the beautiful flowers in spring.

    But it is such a person who has just done such a cruel thing.

    After a while, looking at the less Qi in and the more Qi out of muxue, a trace of disdain flashed in Luo Ye''s eyes.

    "You, the person who dares to portrait me, my things, you should be aware of death. The new toy is broken, so it''s time to throw it away."

    Luo Ye stands up, huge powers pour out, and Mu Xue is torn up directly.

    There was a strong smell of blood in the air, and the whole place was covered with blood, but not even a bit of meat could be seen.

    With the smell of blood, loye returned to the base.

    After a whole night''s waiting, all of us have been waiting for loye, who hasn''t recovered from the previous state.

    "Chief..."

    Looking at the empty gate of the base, Luo Ye suddenly smiles. She ignores everyone and uses the wind power to send herself to the top of the gate.

    He used the gold power to carve four characters on the gate of the base - symbiotic base.

    Four words are cursive, although it looks majestic, but everyone always feel a bloody breath.

    This is not their illusion, because these four words were carved by Luo ye with all the killing intentions and evil spirits accumulated in his previous life and this life.

    This is not only the name of a base, but also the previous life of loye.

    From this moment on, she is no longer heartless, she is just loye.

    "I''m back." At the moment when his feet fell to the ground, Luo Ye showed his most sincere smile, facing the people he trusted.

    "Welcome back." Luo Ye is held tightly by several close people.

    "Oh ~ Oh!" Everybody cheers.

    Only the people in the zombie world rush to destroy this tearful atmosphere.

    "Let go, let go of your dirty hands. Don''t touch our king."

    "Ah! You hold Wang so tightly. You are looking for death! Let go. "

    "Let go, let go. If you don''t let go, don''t blame me for being impolite."

    Seeing all the people in the zombie world playing tricks, everyone laughed. These people are really cute!

    They like it.

    Luo ye also looks at this big family and smiles sincerely. This big family will surely be the most enviable in the future.After hugging luoye, Shiyue immediately steps back and covers her nose to retch. It''s not his fault, because the bloody smell on luoye is really too heavy and disgusting.

    "Regiment leader, let''s get dressed." Shiyue pulls luoye and runs away, trying to resist the nausea in her heart.

    Puff ˇ«

    LUO Ye looks at this kind of time and month, and everyone laughs to see them leave.

    It''s rare to see such a situation in the end. After all, it''s something that many people can''t want.

    However, it will not be long before many survivors can feel this friendship.

    When Luo Ye appeared in front of the public again, it was the way that surprised the public before. The difference was that the bloody smell on her body was stronger.

    To this point, the people of the symbiotic mercenary regiment are worried. However, the people of the zombie world have the opposite attitude.

    They are very excited. Every generation of the king of zombies has a stronger smell of blood than any zombie. She is more powerful than anyone in the zombie world, so she is treated differently.

    Before, they were still dissatisfied, because Wang lived here, and the smell of blood was almost negligible. Now it''s different. The smell of blood on their king is getting heavier and heavier, which is very powerful for them.

    Looking at the people with their own thoughts, there was a trace of irritability in their eyes.

    He clearly knows what people in the zombie world are thinking, and he also knows the human mind, because he is the only one who has lived with both sides for a long time, and has witnessed the growth of everyone.

    People in the zombie world seem to get along well with the mercenary regiment, but this is only a superficial phenomenon.

    In their eyes and hearts, there was only the king. The others were all the people who blocked their way to take the king back.

    At this time, Luo Ye looked over and looked into Su''s eyes.

 Chapter 104

    "Su, you say, we have different ideas. These two groups seem to live in peace, but to be honest, the people in the zombie world are only here for me!"

    Luo ye and Su are standing on the wall of the base, watching the construction.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ Yes, but I can feel that all the members of the mercenary regiment respect us very much. They want to establish friendship with us. " Su lowered his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "Ha ha! You''re wrong. You don''t know them at all. " The wind rolled up Luo Ye''s short hair.

    Su looked at Luo ye in surprise, "are they just acting with us? That''s a great performance! "

    "No, because they all know what you are here for, but they also want to be friends with you. Your appearance just explains why the end of the world came to the human world. I established a symbiotic base, which just avoids unnecessary wars between us in the future."

    "Once a war breaks out, though you are strong, you will not necessarily win, will you? Is it true to say that they have less faith than me and my companions? "

    "Whether you can be friends depends on you, because they have paid their trust, I will not force you to trust them, but I also hope that you will not let down their enthusiasm. Human heart is very fragile."

    Looking at Wang in front of him, he felt heartache for a long time. When he said the last sentence, he felt the deep sadness that emanated from Wang. He didn''t understand this kind of emotion. He had lived for hundreds of years, but he didn''t feel it. Now he felt it, but there was nothing wrong with it.

    "Wang, I''m very confused. Because of our negligence, we let the defecting criminals from the bottom of the zombie world come to the human world and cause indelible harm to human beings. I don''t know if they can forgive us. Moreover, the people in the zombie world think highly of themselves. They..."

    "Just let it be..." Luo ye knew what he had not finished.

    Looking at the little completed base, loye''s thoughts floated to the distance.

    On the day she woke up, she knew that there was a zombie world, and when they called themselves king, they asked mercilessly.

    After analysis, merciless learned that she was brought out of the zombie world. The zombie virus in the drug injected in the laboratory only accelerated her change. Why didn''t the original owner remember these? Merciless didn''t answer.

    Luo ye knew after speculation that before the last consciousness of the original owner disappeared, she said that her memory would be passed on to her little by little, but after a long time ago, no other memory fragments would be passed on.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    As time went on, and the zombie community sent people to come back, the construction of the base accelerated rapidly because of the increase in the number of people.

    During this period, Luo ye and Shi Yue discussed the layout of the base, the layout and formatting of the base, but they made full use of the abilities of the psionic.

    Many plants in the base, under the control of Lanling, obediently started the task of guarding the base.

    In the process of building the base, Luo Ye takes the people of the symbiotic mercenary regiment out to catch the mutant beast. The base is left to the people of the zombie world to build, to guard and guide at any time.

    More than 20 people, together with their respective mutants, captured nearly 200 mutants in two months after matching each other, including all kinds of animals.

    After the end of the world, although very rare social animals. But that doesn''t mean there''s no bees. The biggest harvest this time is a mutant wild hive.

    It was Ouyang Mo who accepted the wild beehive. When he was attacked by the bee colony, Ouyang Mo activated the animal control ability. After communicating with the queen bee, the queen bee agreed to surrender. There were not many casualties in this battle.

    The reason why the queen bee readily agrees is that she is aware of the threat from loye, and the animal''s intuition is always keen, so she avoids death.

    This time, the main purpose of catching the mutant beast is to train the mercenary regiment and use them to protect the base.

    The important figures of the base gathered together to discuss, and finally decided to set up a mutant beast army, which was held by Gao Mingkai and Ouyang mo.

    When the construction of the base is completed, the final layout is left, including the guards on the street, the traps outside the base, the road sections, the usual patrol personnel, the houses and the decoration of the street view.

    Like the city before the end of the world, there are large green belts in the base, which are all built by blue ling with mutated plants, and all of them are mutated plants.

    In the middle of the base is a central square, in which there are fountains, cool places for people, rest places, and equipment for normal exercise.

    In the center of the central square is a round flower bed, in which there is a mutated millennium old tree. Around the flower bed is a bench surrounded by a circle of rattan, which is the place to cool and rest.

    There is an underground shelter built in the underground of the central square, which is used to let people hide when the base can''t be guarded. It uses the strongest materials transported from the zombie world. Unless it is opened from the inside, or there is a specific key, there is no other way.On the street, every 100 meters or every corner, there will be a mutant beast holding its post, accompanied by a mutant plant.

    There are also four mutant beasts on the wall of the base walking back and forth to patrol. A hundred meters outside the base, there are two rows of mutant thorns, followed by other aggressive plants.

    There are a few humble shrubs, but they are all covered with a day mutant snake, or other mutant animals.

    The final success of the construction of the base is to invite the base leaders of other bases to attend the completion Party of the base.

    The people who send the invitation are luomingyan and aiserqi, because their mutant beasts can fly, and their social skills are very junior high school, and their powers are very strong. If they are in danger, they can easily solve them, so they are the most suitable candidates.

    They also have a special task to publicize the symbiotic base in other bases. As for whether they will come or not, that''s their business.

    The celebration of the base will be held after March, so that no matter how far the base is, there will be enough time to attend.

    The symbiotic base is also preparing, preparing rooms and a series of supplies for those who come. These are the preparations of Shi Yue, Liu Lili and Wang Xiaoyuan.

    Loye and misel are assigning tasks to everyone according to their own characteristics. Everyone is full of energy.

 Chapter 105

    Luomingyan and aiserqi set out first to visit each base. They both have space, powerful powers, and mutant beasts can fly. They are undoubtedly the best choice.

    "Gu Xunjing, you and Zhao Gao take a team of people to look for survivors. There are too few people in our base. Even though the overall strength is strong, the number is small. It''s hard to avoid ridicule. You can bring back as many as you can find.

    Within three months, we have to train a group of teams separately, and there are too few women and children here. We can find one to protect as much as possible and kill them directly Shi Yue takes the beaver to Gu Xunjing and Zhao Gaofen.

    After months of careful care, the beaver''s growth rate is amazing. Now it can change its size freely, up to two meters.

    Because it was Shiyue who raised it from childhood to adulthood, in addition to being very close to Ouyang Mo and Shiyue, only Shiyue could command it.

    "I understand."

    Gu Xunjing and Zhao Gao begin to prepare.

    "Shiyue, you and Wang Xiaoyuan should prepare medical equipment to build the most comprehensive hospital as soon as possible." Luo Ye was holding the manuscript in his hand and kept remembering something.

    Liu Qianqian followed Gu xunying to find survivors. There were only three girls left in the base.

    There are women in the zombie world, but no one can help them except luoye. Luoye let them build a house for raising all kinds of animals, so they were sent to raise animals.

    As for the men in the zombie world, they are still building houses. They are dedicated to building a palace like house for loye, so loye will go with them.

    "Miser, you are responsible for pasting these rules and regulations to the corresponding places. I remember there were notice walls in those places, and then supervise the construction of the fighting ground and training ground. Don''t forget to teach the college."

    "Yes, the courses of teaching college are the strengthening of literature and body, the understanding of powers, fighting skills and so on. It''s better to say that the rest is just this book..." Miser looks embarrassed. If she wants books, she has to go outside to collect them.

    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll go to Lanling." Luo Ye looks at the plan in his hand.

    "Lanling is too small. Let me go!"

    Luo Ye waved his hand, "no, Lan Ling''s identity is half zombie, so in the future he will be more dangerous than anyone else. He needs experience. I will let Su take someone to accompany him, so you don''t have to worry about it. Go on!"

    Miser nodded away.

    After that, he assigned Lan Ling a task and asked Su to accompany him to school and bookstore to find books.

    Culture class is just for the younger generation to have some knowledge, not a vulgar person who only knows how to kill zombies, does not know how to use wisdom, has a simple mind and developed limbs.

    As a base leader, Luo Ye''s task is to constantly check and inspect, to see where there are mistakes and what needs to be added, and then make up for them.

    Everything''s set up on this side of the base.

    Let''s talk about luomingyan and aiserqi.

    Because aiserqi chose the bases of other countries, so it''s a long way to go. Let''s talk about LuoMing Yanba first!

    At this time, luomingyan has arrived at a base, which is CHENFENG base. The priority is to choose this base, because Feiyan and they are still here.

    Many people in the base knew luomingyan. In addition, the former base leader personally welcomed him. Luomingyan instantly became a celebrity of the base. Moreover, he rode a mutant beast, which made the base envious.

    "Uncle." First and elders said hello, then with Feiyan several people say hello, brother meet can''t help but red eyes.

    "Hell! Why are you here alone? What about them? Are you all right? " Under the persuasion of Lin Shuo, Fei Yan and Mu yuan, Lin Haicheng gradually finds out the mistakes before, so he has a different understanding of their practice.

    As they walked, they said, "the base has been built. This time I come here, I want to take you there, send invitation cards, invite the person in charge of each base to participate in the celebration activities, and recruit survivors for the base. After all, the base has just been built, and the number of people is too small."

    From the chat, Luo Mingyan learned that shortly after they left, great changes had taken place in the base, because the appearance of Luo ye brought a sense of crisis to everyone. The base people revolted and had to give up the position of the base leader.

    But they also kept a hand, and they controlled most of the food and the circulation of base crystal nucleus, so they didn''t lose.

    But the reputation of the base plummeted, and zombies to establish friendship, they were regarded as the street mouse, has not been out of the door for a long time, living on the hands of food.

    Without a long rest, Luo Mingyan went to see the base leader directly, explaining that the base leader did not give a definite answer.

    A newly built and unknown base, whether it has strength and enough materials, let''s not mention for a moment. The most important thing is that zombies and human beings coexist in the base, which makes people reproach.

    "Suwei base chief, I''m only here to inform you to attend the celebration of symbiosis base, not to ask for your opinions."Sitting in the conference hall, Luo Mingyan, the president before the end of the world, swept everyone, arrogant and arrogant.

    "You have just built a small base, our base with such a strong morning wind. Why do you run so far to attend the laoshizi celebration?" Someone laughed scornfully.

    "That''s to say, zombies and human beings coexist. Let''s not go there and feed the zombies."

    Listen to two people''s words, Luo Ming Yan didn''t make an explanation, lowered his head, can''t see his look clearly, for a long time, but rang out a deep smile.

    Looking up, everyone felt like a fish on the sticky board for a moment when they were looking into luomingyan''s eyes. They were slaughtered, and suddenly the cold sweat dripped down their cheeks.

    "Do you think you have any other choice?"

    They were surprised to find that there was something sharp against them at the back of their heads, and there was still some pain. They thought they had been pierced.

    The wings became bigger after luomingyan''s body, and the conference hall could hardly hold its huge body. Its sharp tusks were shining with cold light, and saliva flowed down the corners of his mouth.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, I know what you think. Do you want to break the contract after I leave?"

    A person suddenly surprised, they really want to, but they dare not say, also can''t say, say how to die don''t know.

    Luo Ming Yan laughed contemptuously, "naive, we have no other symbiotic base, on the most mutated animals and mutated plants, oh, there are zombie animals, just leave one or two to watch you, no problem."

    Then a pheasant sparrow and hamster appeared on the big table in the conference hall.

    Yan Ming Luo two years old, although they can''t touch their wisdom, they can''t change their size

    After Luo Mingyan got up and arranged his clothes, the two had become smaller and ran away, and there was no trace to find.

    After arriving at the door, LuoMing Yanyou turned around and said, "I forgot to say that those two are the ones who have recognized the Lord. Who wants to contract them? Be careful not to be eaten. There are no bones left."

    With a bang, the door of the conference hall closed, and several people''s hearts trembled.

    There was a man who didn''t believe it and couldn''t say it on the spot. The mutant hamster jumped out of nowhere and bit off one of the man''s hands. Then he gave a warning and disappeared again.

    A few people looked at the faint of pain, no longer dare to say anything.

 Chapter 106

    "Hell, have you made a deal?" Fei Yan several people are still anxiously waiting, a see Luo Ming Yan back, can''t wait to welcome up.

    "It''s settled. You''ll get there as soon as possible! How many people are there in the party? " There are still several bases. There is not much time for luomingyan, so we need to speed up.

    Mu yuan rode on roudun''s body, holding a book in his hand, "the Lin family, the Fei family, the two families, plus the people who were accepted during this period, there were 31 people in total."

    "Well, what do you need? I can leave you one or two mutants or mutants

    "No, I''ve already calculated. We have the shortest way to go. There are not many zombies there. If there are mutant plants, we may need to leave two." Mu yuan slowly took out a lollipop in his mouth, some melancholy in his heart, the last one!

    After laying down the seeds of a mutated bramble and a ghost vine, luomingyan bid farewell to the crowd and rode to the next base.

    Lin Shuo is a wood power. As long as you inject the power into the seed, you can grow up and mutate. It''s very easy.

    Let''s talk about the islqi side.

    Peng spread his wings to block out the sun. When he appeared in that base, he caused a great sensation.

    The people in the base thought it was a mutant beast attacking the city, and even the high-level officials sent out. Unexpectedly, the mutant beast stopped in front of the base, and a teenager came down from the mutant beast''s back.

    Because his appearance was shocking enough, the top management of the base met him directly.

    "Welcome to the base. I''m the base chief here. How about you?" Blu takes the initiative to reach out to those who can tame the mutant beast.

    Aiserqi''s every move reveals the noble''s cultivation. He reaches out his slender hand and releases it with a light grip. "Aiserqi."

    Blu looks a little unhappy. He has learned a lot in his last life. Such a young man definitely has enough strength to make him so proud.

    Every move of the boy deeply attracted an 18-year-old girl behind him. Her eyes seemed to overflow with admiration. The boy''s beautiful appearance and outstanding strength were the prince charming in many women''s hearts, and salina was no exception.

    "Chief Blu, I''m here to invite people from your base to participate in the celebration of the completion of the symbiotic base." The boy wantonly sat on the opposite side of the base leader, with no expression on his face.

    "Symbiotic base?" Some people have doubts about the repetition.

    "I don''t seem to have heard of it. We know the smallest base here, not the name."

    The implication is that the symbiotic base may not be as good as the smallest one.

    All of a sudden, Elsie gave a laugh.

    "Talk about symbiotic base! We also need to know whether it''s worth our special trip to the first party and the celebration Blu lit a cigar and a pair of Riley''s eyes looked at the boy opposite from the smoke.

    Aiserqi stretched out his fingers and stroked Peng squatting on his shoulder, but his expression became a little lazy, "see it?"

    After all, it''s the superior. Naturally, I know who it means.

    "In the symbiotic base, zombies and humans coexist, and everyone who has passed the test of several important people there will get such a partner." Then he took out a piece of fresh meat from the space and handed it to Peng. He let it take it to one side and enjoy it slowly.

    "Humans and Zombies? It''s impossible! "

    "Zombies can only eat people, where they can coexist with human beings!"

    Playing with an exquisite pistol in his hand, from just now on, the corner of his mouth was always holding a smile, "you haven''t seen it, it doesn''t mean you don''t have it."

    With a positive look, "our base leader is the king of the zombie world. Since she can accommodate us, why can''t humans and Zombies coexist? oh Forget to say that the symbiotic base was built by zombies and humans. "

    "It''s impossible."

    Obviously, they still don''t believe Elsie''s statement, because the relationship between zombies and humans has been deeply imprinted in their minds. In their view, zombies are creatures that must be killed.

    The meeting fell into a stalemate, and elselch''s patience was being worn away little by little, and his fierce breath was getting stronger and stronger.

    "We won''t go, because there are zombies, we won''t go, you..."

    A loud bang interrupted the man.

    Everyone looked at Elsie, his eyes full of displeasure.

    Aiserqi took back his hand and calmly interacted with Peng as before, "you are really noisy! You know, miss, I hate noise most

    Mingming didn''t do anything, but it gave people a terrible smell, like being on the top of a poisonous snake, sweating all over.

    "If the young lady hadn''t said to invite you, I would have killed you." The boy''s face was plain, but his eyes were full of bloodthirsty and cold color.

    The collision of the two extremes makes the youngsters more demonic and frightening.

    Peng feels the host''s mood, with a pair of sharp eagle eyes staring at several people.Eiserqi threw the invitation to Blu, arrogant and arrogant, while a zombie wolf and a mutant bat appeared around him.

    "The two of them are responsible for supervising you. As long as you have a little mind that you don''t want to go, they will eat you. Don''t try to accept the mutant beast that already has a master. You will die."

    The wolf bares its tusks and salivates from the corners of its mouth. He looks at the bat, the size of an adult rooster, lying on the table, chirping.

    "You, even if you force us, we won''t, won''t go. There''s only one human and one zombie alive."

    In the face of the threat of Elsie, some people still refuse to give in.

    "Oh?" Aiserqi sarcastically looked at the man, slowly stretched out a white slender hand, "I hope you don''t regret this decision."

    Then a few people saw that the young man''s fingers were slightly bent, but the opposite person''s face was red. The whole face was twisted because of pain. Blood flowed from all parts of the body, and the body began to twist gradually.

    The others looked at the scene and stepped back, fearing that they would become like that.

    "Absolute, domain!"

    As the young man opened his thin lips, the man''s body suddenly became a blood mist, and even bone debris disappeared. The air was filled with a strong smell of blood.

    "And you? Do you not give in like him? "

    The juvenile''s eyes are scarlet, and the smile on his lips expands. He stares at several people like finding a toy, which makes them shiver.

    "No, we''ll be there for sure, for sure." BLU and others immediately promised.

    Heard a few people''s words, the smile of the young lip disappeared, like lost a toy.

    Elserqi stood up and arranged his slightly wrinkled clothes. "Remember your words and be on time."

    "In addition, the symbiotic base needs nothing, just people. When you go, you can take some people with you." All of a sudden, eiselch found that violence can easily make them change their mind and be obedient to themselves.

    Aiserqi secretly decided that every base in the future would be solved by violence. It would definitely get twice the result with half the effort!

    Seeing that the boy was finally leaving, several people were relieved.

    "Yes

    Young suddenly turned, let just a few people lift the heart.

    Looking at several people''s appearance, aiserqi raised a bad, some strange smile, "they two have powers, be careful at any time!"

    The boy''s last words had some deep meaning. Several people looked at a wolf and a bat. They were very upset. They didn''t sleep peacefully at night. They were always afraid to give them a mouthful in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 107

    "Oh? You mean if we don''t send someone over, you''ll take violent measures, right? "

    Both luomingyan and eiser met this situation.

    The two bases were not arrogant, but they gathered all the strongmen of the base and met on the square in the center of the base.

    It can be said that they are very united in the face of outsiders. If they can do this, the two bases will not be too bad.

    "In front of the real strong, even if you send out all the people, how united you are, it''s just futile." Luo Ming Yan stroked Yi''s neck, domineering and arrogant.

    On the other side, aiserqi''s Scarlet eyes were slightly picked, weird and evil. "I like that you are not obedient and die again and again. In this way, I have enough reasons to kill you."

    Luomingyan used coercion and inducement, while aiserqi''s method was extreme.

    Two people are people from different worlds. One is the president before the end of the world. He will keep his hands on everything he does, and he has a set of methods to win people''s hearts. This is the conclusion drawn from two generations.

    One is a man who wandered in the aristocratic circle before the end of the world and experienced some unknown things, leaving a shadow in his heart. His personality is uncertain and there are signs of blackening. Such a person is destined to play a villain role.

    The arrogance of the two completely provoked the base people.

    Wing huge body lying on the ground, luomingyan turned and jumped on the wing''s back, slender figure standing on the wing''s back, hands behind, wing with him flying into the air, standing against the light.

    "I don''t say too much. I''m not optimistic about the strength of egret base people, so I won''t do it, just let them replace me." Against the light, luomingyan released more than 30 mutant beasts from the space.

    In an instant, the howling of wolves, the crowing of birds, and the roaring of other animals filled the base.

    "What, what? We can''t deal with so many mutant animals. "

    Luomingyan''s hand completely shocked the whole base, some people began to repent, and some trembled and retreated.

    "The old people in the symbiotic base, everyone has a partner like this. As long as you get the trust of the base leader, you can have it, and the symbiotic base needs nothing but people." Luo Mingyan''s voice was not big, but it was enough for everyone to hear clearly.

    With light on his back, LuoMing Yan''s face was indifferent. Looking at the people below, he was not worried. The bait had been thrown out, waiting for the fish to take the bait.

    The invitation is inserted on the dagger and goes to the direction of egret base with the speed of breaking the air.

    Bailuoan''s side head raised his hand and grasped the dagger. He was surprised to see the invitation on the dagger.

    The style of the invitation is different from that seen before the end of the world. The package is the same as the dark red envelope, and the seal is a delicate flower of the same color. You can''t see what material it is made of, but the hardness is absolutely enough.

    After bailuoan took down the invitation, the dagger turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared. He was shocked again. "What''s your power?"

    Luo Ming Yan was silent, and all kinds of weapons appeared around him. "Intention materialization ability, level, the beginning of level 5."

    During the period of Luo Ye''s deep sleep, many people have been upgraded. They only got today''s achievement by gritting their teeth and persisting.

    Everyone on the base is pumping.

    The strongest power in egret base is the variant fire power, only in the middle of level 4.

    They thought it was the most powerful, but they didn''t expect it to be more powerful.

    "What is the power level of others in the symbiotic base? What is the level of the strongest power? " Barone asked, frowning.

    The symbiotic base is built by the symbiotic mercenary regiment. As the name suggests, it is the base where zombies and human beings coexist. The head of the base is the king of the zombie world, and also a leader. The whole power is at the peak of level 6. Everyone in the symbiotic mercenary regiment can work alone. The average power level is in the middle of level 4.

    The youngest of them is 12 years old. The ability is to control and communicate with mutant plants, and then return to self use, level, level 2 peak.

    The most advanced zombies in the symbiotic base can''t measure their ability. "

    After a pause, Luo Mingyan left two mutated beasts, and the others were collected into the space, "what else do you want to know?"

    Bailuoan looked at the invitation in his hand. After weighing it, he asked others to lay down their arms and withdraw their powers. "No, we''ll visit the symbiotic base on time in March."

    "We are looking forward to your arrival. Anyone who wants to go to the symbiosis base can also go. The gate of the base is open to you."

    After that, Yi takes LuoMing to Yan Yuan.

    Looking at a tiger and a chicken left behind, people have different feelings in their hearts.

    Aiser''s side is much simpler than luomingyan''s. after the big killing, he forced everyone to compromise.

    Looking at the teenagers standing in a pile of broken limbs, everyone felt deeply frightened.

    "I, we''ll go, we''ll go." Enbo trembled and looked at the boy who was not stained with a trace of blood."Tut!"

    The young man stepped over the wreckage of the broken limb and walked towards Enbo step by step. A dark red invitation appeared in his hand out of thin air. His slender fingers clamped one end and handed it to Enbo

    "You, you are a devil." Enbo took the invitation, his eyes burning with anger.

    With a smile of evil spirit and a pair of eyes, Aiser was infected with bloody smell after the thorough killing, which was as beautiful as being able to hook the soul of people.

    "The devil? I like that word

    Enbo looked at such a young man. Even if he wanted to kill him, he didn''t dare to say anything more.

    Two mutant beasts were left behind. Aiserqi''s shoulder soared into the air, and his body grew rapidly. Aiserqi turned over and stood on Peng''s back, looking down at the people below.

    "The two of them will stay. Anyone who wants to go to the symbiosis base is welcome at any time."

    After that, Peng fanned his wings and brought up a gust of wind, flying with the sand.

    Enbo squeezed the invitation tightly and watched the boy leave.

    "Chief, what should we do? It''s a long way from the symbiotic base. It''s only three months. We can''t get there until we start right away. "

    "Well, I don''t know any difficulties and accidents along the way."

    "This time, our base has been hurt to the root, and the loss in the base is heavy. I''m afraid it won''t last long."

    Listening to the report, Enbo''s heart was like being pinched by both hands. He couldn''t breathe. After a while, he opened his eyes. In addition to firmness, there was helplessness.

    "Let''s go to symbiosis base! Everyone moved there, and at a time when so many people could be invited to celebrate, there must be unusual capital in that base.

    I''m going to tell you to pack up today and leave at noon tomorrow. If you can''t use it, try not to take it with you. "

    "But..."

    "Base chief..."

    Ignoring the cries of several people, Enbo turned and left, still holding the dark red invitation in his hand.

 Chapter 108

    When luomingyan and aiserqi rush to each base, the symbiotic base ushers in the first group of survivors.

    "Commander, a group of survivors came one kilometer away from the base, about 40 people." Rather than being called the chief of the base, weatherl would call it the commander.

    Luo Ye raised his head from a pile of documents, rolled the hair of a bun, stood up and took the coat on the back of the chair, "let''s go! The first group of survivors who came to the base can''t be mistreated. "

    Wither followed behind loye, unable to hide the smile on his face.

    "I heard from that team that their base is here. I haven''t heard of it before."

    "Said the man! The base is new. "

    "I just don''t know what the new base is like. The base before me has to pay half of the materials to enter. Those without materials can only live outside the base and are not allowed to enter at all."

    "The base I went to before was the same. I didn''t have many materials, so I gave them all to the base. As a result, I didn''t even have water inside."

    "Let''s go and have a look! The team said the base doesn''t take supplies. "

    A group of people marched toward the symbiotic base.

    It''s just that they haven''t eaten for a long time, and there''s only a little water every day. This is a child''s ability on the way to escape.

    Had it not been for the child, they would have died long ago, but now their situation is not so optimistic, because after a long time of starvation, all of them are skin and bone, their eyelids are deeply sunken, their eyes are turbid, the whole person seems to have no spirit, and their bodies are emitting death.

    Seeing the gate of the base in front of them, a group of people were completely shocked. The four words of symbiotic base brought them a bloody breath.

    The magnificent and solid gate and wall make them feel at ease.

    As soon as several people arrived at the gate of the base, there was a riot among the survivors. An old man and two children in the crowd were in a coma.

    The old man is over 50 years old and has two children. The girl is 15 or 16 years old, while the boy is only 9 or 10 years old. The girl is the one who inspires the water system power.

    Shi Yue went there in person, called someone after checking, carried three people to a mutant tortoise, and brought them into the base under the shocked eyes of the survivors.

    "Everyone, come with me!" Wang Xiaoyuan stepped forward with a sincere smile.

    After entering the base, a group of people were arranged in the most peripheral reception place, and a rich and nutritious meal was arranged for all.

    A long time of hunger, so that they do not have time to think, in the meal on the table at the moment, like a hungry wolf, can not wait to gobble up, a few times to finish.

    After eating, there was no more. Some people cried out discontentedly.

    "Why is there only such a little, we haven''t had enough yet!"

    "That''s right. People in your base said that we can have enough food here."

    "I want more!"

    "Why don''t you have enough!" Shi Yue told someone to take care of the fainted people and then came here just in time to hear their noise.

    "People can''t feel full when they are extremely hungry. Look at your bowl. It''s something that ordinary people can''t finish, so we''re for your good."

    "Next, let''s talk about the important people of the symbiotic base and the rules of the base."

    Shiyue didn''t give everyone a chance to speak. She stepped back with a smile and stood on the side, revealing the wide street behind her.

    Luoye''s appearance is gorgeous and shocking. Luoye is wearing a dark red dress with a slightly antique flavor. This time, it is embroidered with black flowers from the other side.

    Sitting on the side of the bun, the extreme collision of black and red makes luoye''s original white skin more white.

    "I''m the leader of symbiotic base. My surname is Luo and my name is luoye. Symbiotic base is said to be a base, but it''s actually a city. You can call me the leader of the base, the leader of the city and the king."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    There was a long silence.

    "This can''t be a secondary disease patient!"

    "I think so."

    All the people present heard the comments of several people. Luo Ye looked indifferent, as if she was not one of the people.

    Gu Xunjing also introduced himself one after another.

    After everyone''s introduction, Shi Yue went to the middle, "in the symbiotic base, besides people, there are mutant animals, mutant plants, zombie animals, and most importantly, there are zombies in the base.

    The name symbiosis comes from this. When you enter the base, you have to follow our rules. "

    "First, don''t be too greedy. It''s not yours. Don''t move or think.

    Second: can''t be too lazy, get up at 7 o''clock every morning, when your body is almost recovered, I will assign you work.

    Third: everyone should help each other.

    Fourth: if there is friction between the two sides, you can''t do it without permission. There is a fighting field in the base, where you can sign up for fighting, no matter life or death.Fifth: you can''t go out unless you issue a mission. Violators will be driven out of the base.

    Sixth: nothing in the base shall be damaged. Violators shall pay lifelong compensation.

    Seventh: fighting and killing are not allowed in the base. Whatever the reason, they will be fed to the mutant animals or other creatures in the base.

    No...... "

    The afternoon ended in a clear and infectious voice.

    "Do you have any questions?" Finally, she asked.

    "Where do we live?"

    Shi Yue: "it''s already arranged. I''ll take you there later."

    "Is it really OK to live with zombies? Will they eat us? "

    "Yes, can you guarantee our safety?"

    Shi Yue: "for your safety, we can guarantee that the zombies in the symbiotic base can''t be compared with those who only know how to eat people outside. They only eat crystal nuclei, and other human food is also OK."

    "Is there really enough food here?"

    Luo Ye slid down from the back of steamed stuffed bun, a red skirt swaying the ground, noble and elegant, "the food in the base is enough for you to eat for a lifetime, but in the future, there will be more and more people in the base, so now the food is far from enough, so it needs your efforts to want enough food."

    "What do you mean?"

    "When your body is almost recovered, I will assign work to you. The work will be assigned according to your specialty and the work assignment before the end of the world. Someone will come to know you later, and remember to cooperate well." Loye showed a meaningful smile.

    "Missel, take them to that building."

    Loye turns away with the others.

    Miser took a group of people to the residential building with poor language.

 Chapter 109

    Time and months spent more than half a month adjusting the bodies of the first group of survivors.

    After they were almost recovered, loye arranged work for them according to the investigation.

    What''s more, there are a lot of people''s work and what they are good at, which can be used now. For example, there are four farmers who can farm, so they are assigned to the planting area.

    There are also those that can breed animals, which are assigned to the breeding area to breed aquatic animals and terrestrial animals.

    There are also chefs, designers and so on, which are missing in the base now.

    Among them, the old man who fainted after arriving at the base was a fruit grower. He and the girl with water system ability were assigned to the orchard, and there were a few people who had no special skills.

    According to the old man, luoye and Yan moved the fruit trees out of the space and planted them in order.

    Of course, loye was the only one to remove the fruit trees from the space, and the others were only responsible for carrying them.

    Watching the base take shape little by little and step on the right track, all of the mercenary regiments felt a sense of pride and a sense of belonging.

    People in the zombie world said that they were very happy to help Wang.

    With the advent of the end of the world, the survival law of the world before the end of the world has been completely changed, and some natural things have also changed. For example, the present land can grow any crops on the premise that it is not polluted.

    "Ge Lao, I always feel that life is so unreal now!"

    In the orchard, a group of people take care of the fruit trees, busy back and forth.

    Ge Lao, the old man who had fainted before, turned his head and looked at the young man who had opened his mouth before. "In fact, many people have this idea of you, and so do I. in this world, it''s really a luxury to have such a comfortable life.

    But it also shows that we have met a noble man. Although the number of people is small and we are very busy now, it''s better than starving outside and running for our lives. We don''t know when we will die, so ah! We should repay our kindness, work hard, work hard, for ourselves and for future generations. "

    After that, Ge turned his head and continued to move on.

    "So it is." Young people should be a smile to work, speed up the speed.

    So did the others, working harder and harder.

    "Brother Ling, your partner is so handsome! Will we really have it in the future? " Four or five children under the age of 15 surrounded Lanling and said enviously.

    Lan Ling came back from the task two days ago. After a day''s rest, she assigned a new task. When elserqi came back, she would give some of her best lessons to the children from the base, and the rest had yet to be arranged.

    Lan Ling looked at a pair of bulingbuling''s eyes. There were still one or two years older than him! They all call him brother. Lanling is a little sad.

    "There will be, and there will be those who will contribute to the base in the future. Now, let''s learn something about the end of the world, as well as the classification of powers." Lan Ling tries to attract their attention.

    "Now, what powers do you know?" After experiencing the fight alone, Lanling''s heart and character as well as the whole person have grown up a lot and already have their own momentum.

    The last generation of children are precocious, and many children''s performance can be reflected.

    "I know, I know, there are spirit system, thunder system, ice system, wind system, fire system, earth system, gold system, water system, wood system..." A teenage girl rushed to answer, listing many powers.

    "There are also physical variations. For example, the body is cramped and can turn into a beast, or the body grows tail or wings, which is rare."

    "There''s physical reinforcement, strength, speed, hearing, vision, sound, etc."

    Luo Ye looks at a group of children from a height, and the smile on the corner of his mouth is more and more profound.

    In a hurry, another month passed in a flash, half a month before the celebration of the base, and the base became busier and busier.

    During this period, there were disputes and contradictions in the base. Under all the rules and the iron fists of Luo ye and his party, everyone became obedient. Conflicts would be solved in the fighting field, and everything became orderly.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "The commander, the deputy commander, and the others are back." Wither yelled at loye from a distance.

    Luoye jumps down from the upstairs, Baozi steps forward, catches luoye steadily, and walks gracefully to the gate of the base.

    They arrived at the gate of the base one after another, all covered in dust.

    "Welcome back." "I''m hungry," he said! The food is ready. "

    Three men entered the base side by side.

    Two hours later, the two who had enough to eat and drink felt a sense of satisfaction they had never felt before.

    "In more than two months, the base changed so much that I didn''t slow down." Back at the base, luomingyan became soft and sincere when he saw luoye."Miss, my task is done." All along, he still likes to call Miss.

    That''s the first thing elselch said.

    "Very good. After two days'' rest, we will teach the children in the base together with Lanling and give them our best skills." Loye hands asherqi a power fruit from space.

    Aiserqi took over a pink, cherry sized fruit, a little puzzled.

    "It will give you a big surprise." Luo Ye''s cunning smile made them obsessed for a moment.

    "Really?" Asherky looks at the fruit of the power in surprise, over and over again.

    At night, luoye and luomingyan stand at the top of the base, the steamed stuffed bun and wings become the same size, lying beside them, looking at the peaceful scene below, they also have a strong sense of belonging.

    "You don''t call me when you come here. If it wasn''t for nightmare, I couldn''t find you." Gu Xunjing''s voice came from behind them, with a strong dissatisfaction and an almost imperceptible anger.

    Gu Xunjing is close to Luo ye and sits down beside her with a bad complexion.

    "I promised you a condition before, but now I have enough time. Have you thought about it?" Luo Ye looks at Gu xunying.

    Hearing Luo Ye''s words, Gu Xunjing''s eyes flashed. With a smile on Luo Ye''s eyes, Gu Xunjing felt that his heart beat missed several beats.

    He knew what this feeling was. He took back his eyes and looked at the distance. He calmed down his heart for a moment. After depressing the palpitation at the bottom of his heart, he spoke slowly, "say it again!"

    Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at Luo Ye straightly. "As long as I ask, as long as you can do it, you will promise me, right?"

    "That''s right." Loye nodded.

    On one side, Luo Mingyan looks at their interaction and frowns. He feels a crisis, about the relationship between Luo ye and him.

    Hearing the answer he wanted, Gu xunying laughed with relief and hesitated for another moment.

    He knows the final answer, doesn''t he?

    But it doesn''t matter. Only by saying it, can we really give up. Maybe there is a glimmer of hope!

 Chapter 110

    Everything is ready, and many people from the base have come to the symbiosis base one after another.

    Because she wanted to make a high-profile appearance, loye was ordered not to go out of the palace specially built for her by people in the zombie world for the rest of the time.

    Before, many survivors of the base joined the base. After Luo Ye personally dealt with a few restless people in front of the crowd, the new survivors of the base got a lot of points.

    Loye''s punishment made everyone feel a deep sense of fear.

    At the same time, the smell of blood on Luo Ye''s body is becoming more and more intense, which makes people in the zombie world more excited than ever.

    Everyone who enters the base will pass under Su''s surveillance. Because Su has some special abilities, it''s easy to identify their powers and whether they have eaten people.

    Those who have eaten people are not allowed to enter the base, and they are not allowed to continue to eat people outside.

    For those who have eaten the same kind of food, there is always a smell coming out of their bodies. If we don''t talk about the smell, that is to say, the smell is unclear. Ordinary people can''t smell it, but zombies can''t smell it. Those who have a good sense of smell can smell it, but they usually ignore it.

    Wang Xiaoyuan has no ability all the time. She inspired the mind reading ability not long ago and was sent to the General Sales Office of the base.

    Mainly in charge of the base of food, fruit, water, as well as a series of food sales.

    "Commander, the people from all bases are almost here, and some bases in remote areas will be able to arrive tomorrow." Wither came back from a distance.

    "I see. Let''s go ahead. The day after tomorrow, the celebration will be held as scheduled." Luo Ye stood up from his seat. He didn''t go out for such a long time. He missed it.

    They also brought a lot of men''s clothes from the zombie world, and Luo Ye distributed them to the people around them.

    It''s just that their clothes are obviously the first grade compared with those of loye.

    The next day, loye gathered several important people around him, each of whom was dressed in zombie clothes, which integrated modern and ancient elements.

    The eyes of the people on the road are all envious.

    People from all bases, except the highest ranking, came out and witnessed the rise of a new base.

    "Chief of the base, the strength of this symbiotic base is too strong. All the people in our base have moved here, but I don''t know if they can take us in!"

    Enbo clenched his lips, "the strength of symbiotic base is really not small. It''s not too much to say that it is the most powerful base in the world, but what they lack most now is people. I believe that as long as we are sincere, they will accept it."

    "The founder of the symbiotic base is the girl riding on the Panther, who doesn''t look 20 years old."

    "Although she is young, her appeal ability and strength are the strongest. I heard that she is at the top of level 6. Do you see the people behind her? The average power level of those people is around level four or five. "

    "What about the people around her?"

    "They are from the zombie world. Their strength is unknown. In short, don''t provoke them."

    A group of people came to the center square of the base. Luo Ye sat on the baozi side by side, and his voice penetrated into everyone''s ears. "I''m the base leader of the symbiotic base, and the symbiotic base can also be regarded as a city, because my purpose at the beginning was to rebuild a symbiotic city of zombies and human beings.

    Now let me introduce myself. My name is Luo ye, the peak of level 6. I''m a psionic, and I''m also the king of zombies. "

    "I set up this base with a purpose. My purpose is to let some survivors have a sense of belonging, so that when the real disaster comes, the race will not perish."

    "Of course, people in the zombie world can''t do without me. That''s why I set up such a base. Tomorrow is the celebration of the base. The celebration will last for three days and three nights. Have fun."

    With that, Luo Ye touched baozi''s neck and turned to go.

    "Miss lo, please wait." Enbo stopped and was about to leave. Well, Luo ye and his party succeeded in drawing everyone''s eyes to themselves.

    Loye turned his head slightly. "Mr. ember, if you have anything to do, you can talk to him."

    Luo Ming Yan came down from Yan''s back and walked towards Enbo. His manners were very considerate. "What can I do for you?"

    "Our base can''t last any longer, so I''ll take all the people of the base to your base, hoping to accept us. We can do a lot as long as we can stay." Enbo lowered his figure and pleaded sincerely.

    Enbo''s move surprised luomingyan. After all, it was the end of the world, and people''s ambitions were magnified unlimited. What''s more, the base leader of a base, whose ridiculous self-esteem did not allow them to put down their arrogant attitude.

    It''s not easy for Enbo to lay down his position as a base commander and plead with a deputy base commander for the sake of the survivors of the base.

    "I''ll stay with you, but if I want to stay, I have to follow the rules of the base. I''ll send someone to send you the rules list. After the celebration, I''ll rearrange your room and work. I wish you have a good time during the celebration." Luo Mingyan smiles and shakes hands with Enbo."I have something else to do. You can just walk around." Luomingyan turned and walked towards his residence.

    Now that loye had left the matter to him, he had to do it meticulously.

    Enbo and his friends were relieved after luomingyan agreed. They were in a better mood, so they wanted to go around. When they turned around, they saw a ghost in their eyes. For a moment, their whole face looked pale.

    "Hello, you."

    Others say hello to elserqi. Seeing a little familiar person, elserqi smiles back and leaves.

    The crowd breathed a sigh of relief and continued to stroll.

    Asherqi ate the power fruit given by loye, and evolved the enchantment power. His main ability is to enchant the enemy, let the enemy die unconsciously, and also be able to enter other people''s dreams. In addition, his absolute field is a super auxiliary power.

    Elsie is very satisfied with this ability, which means that those who offend him will suffer again.

    During the celebration, all the members of the symbiotic mercenary regiment were busy, and loye was probably the only one who was idle.

    Because even if she wants to work, the people in the zombie world will not agree, and accept all the work in the hands of Luo Ye. In their words, Luo Ye is their king. If she is favored and offered, how can she be tired!

    "Please note that no mistakes can be made during the three-day celebration. After the celebration, rewards will be given according to your performance." Missel stood in the kitchen with the dead bone butterfly on her head and told the crowd.

    "I understand."

    The people in the kitchen are full of energy.

 Chapter 111

    "Symbiotic base is really a big deal!"

    "No! I don''t know where to get all these tins, fresh meat and fresh fruits and vegetables. "

    "It''s said that the chief of symbiotic base took it out of space."

    "No! We have space powers in our base. Their space will be broken after a long time. "

    "No matter. It''s been a long time since the end of the world. I haven''t seen meat for a long time."

    "Eat them all! After eating this meal, I don''t want to eat it next. "

    The celebration started on time. With the mood of not eating for three days, everyone ate hard and ignored everything.

    "Enbo, it seems that we made the right decision to choose this base!"

    Enbo took a big red apple in his hand and took a big bite. The sweet juice filled his mouth and stimulated his taste buds.

    After enjoying it, he opened his eyes and said, "that''s it!"

    The most advanced in symbiosis base, after enjoying such a life for more than two months, I have got used to it.

    Looking at the people from other bases, gobbling down and enjoying themselves very much, one by one they showed arrogance, with a trace of disdain.

    They forget that when they first saw these things, they didn''t look much better than others now.

    A variety of food by blue Ling control of the variation of plants, constantly from the kitchen side, and then snatched.

    What excites chefs?

    It''s just that other people like to eat what they make, and they can eat nothing left. For these, it''s nothing to work hard.

    So cooks are happy and painful.

    Loye took other people to travel between the important people in each base, exchanging and talking with each other.

    In fact, for loye, communication and conversation are her worst skills in all tasks, but she clearly knows that she must master both.

    As the leader of a base and the person in power, she must know how to maximize all interests, pay attention to the movement of the whole base at the same time, grasp all intelligence first, and strangle the malice in the cradle to make friends with other bases. This is an essential item. She can''t shirk this matter to anyone.

    So, she got rid of all the distractions, dealt with everyone in the best condition, and then talked and communicated.

    "Miss lo." Barone stopped loye.

    "Hello." Loye smiles politely.

    "According to the people who sent us the invitation, Miss Luo is the king of the zombie world. It doesn''t look like that! Moreover, the symbiotic base is really solid and gorgeous, even I am a little excited! "

    Listen to Bai luoan''s words, Luo Ye sneers. There are always people who can''t see their own position clearly and have a delusion that they don''t belong to themselves.

    "I just don''t know who will be better if zombies fight with human beings one day." Seeing that Luo ye did not speak, Bai luoan continued his words.

    "I want to know where the fresh fruits come from, Miss Lowe." Barone took a sip.

    "This wine is good. It''s easy to explain things like these tins of tobacco and wine. What about those things that are not easy to keep?"

    Yan and Su have been following Luo Ye side, hear Bai Luo an''s words, two people can''t help but want to come forward to teach, Luo Ye stretched out his hand to block.

    "It''s a pity that these things don''t belong to you. You can''t be jealous." Loye looks at Barone provocatively.

    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck Luo Ye''s thin hair is a little long, almost blocking the whole face, and because he slightly droops his head, he can''t see the change of Luo Ye.

    "Everything has to pay a price. It''s an equivalent exchange. If you want to see me zombie, you have to pay something. What I want is your life. Do you want to see it? Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck.

    After feeling the threat and deep fear, Barone regretted that he shouldn''t be talkative and paranoid that he didn''t belong to himself, "no, I don''t want to see it, I don''t want to see it, I don''t want to see it."

    Barone kept waving his hand, trying to retreat, but he was blocked.

    Red eyes fixed on Barone. "Where do you want to go?"

    "No, no..."

    "It''s not up to you to choose now!" Luo Ye slowly raised his head, blood red right eye with a white face, the collision of the two colors makes Luo Ye''s original beautiful face more beautiful.

    Everyone noticed the change of Luo Ye''s whole person, and they all stepped back a little to avoid being involved.

    After scanning around, Yan moved a chair for Luo Ye. Luo Ye sat down and said, "now you can see that I am a zombie. Yan and Su are all zombies. Many people here are from the zombie world."

    "Don''t confuse us with the group of mobile food outside. They are just an active body with nuclei. Besides, we don''t eat people, we only eat nuclei.""We are in charge of everything here. Don''t dream about things that don''t belong to you, and don''t show your idiotic behavior in front of us. In the past three days, I hope there won''t be any accidents, or it will be collectively wiped out."

    With that, Luo Ye stands up and waves. Bai luoan and all the people from his base are taken down, and the chairs are also removed. Luo ye still doesn''t adapt to such a party, so he leaves early.

    There''s plenty of time. What''s next?

    The trial of Barone, of course! For loye, they are rare toys.

    Last time Lin Youran said that Luo Ye never found a toy that could be seen. This time, with Bai luoan, I believe we will have a good time.

    "You are a devil, you let us go." Barone, bound to the cross, roared and struggled.

    Luo Ye''s thorns, stained with chili water, approached step by step, "devil? I like the name

    PA ~

    with the falling of Luo Ye''s voice, the thorn whip also fell on Bai luoan, which broke Bai luoan''s clothes and some flesh and blood, leaving a deep wound on him.

    "Ah ~" the intense pain made Barone roar.

    Don''t want to, this more stimulated Luo Ye''s morbid state, look more and more crazy, thorn whip again and again fell on Bai Luo an''s body.

    After more than ten lashes, bailuoan became a bloody man, with less gas in and more gas out, and Luo Ye''s crazy color gradually decreased, but he couldn''t just die, "hang his life."

    Bailuoan holding the last consciousness raised his head, vaguely looking at the figure that Luo Ye left, and finally couldn''t help fainting.

    Perhaps what he regretted most was that he provoked loye in the celebration and made bad remarks.

    After taking a five level crystal nucleus from Yan''s hand and putting it into his mouth, Luo Ye calmed down his crazy mood, "you go to be busy! I don''t have much to do here. "

    Yan respectfully saluted and left.

 Chapter 112

    "How time flies! It''s been three days in the blink of an eye. I don''t want to go back. "

    "I''m afraid there''s no such chance!"

    Everyone enjoyed the last night''s reception, everyone sighed about the great efforts of the symbiotic base, and many people moved their minds to stay.

    It''s very common before the end of the world to live a peaceful life like a party every day. But in the end of the world, it''s a kind of luxury. The people who can enjoy it are all the people at the highest level who are in charge of food.

    Because it''s the last night, everyone is wearing what they think is the most expensive clothes, shuttling between people, or staying in front of food.

    Luo Ye was wearing a big red long skirt, which attracted everyone''s attention at the moment of appearance.

    Obviously, it''s a very gaudy color. It''s not suitable for the 18 or 19-year-old people. However, it''s wearing on Luo ye, who is wearing a king''s coming momentum.

    Red is more known as the temperament of Toro leaf, and the skin of Toro leaf is more white.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, tonight is the last night of the celebration. I''d like to say something here." Luo Ye stands on the stage, dressed up is the most dazzling presence in the crowd.

    "Say it, Miss Luo."

    "We''ve been entertained for three days, and we''ve taken advantage of it."

    Luo Ye politely smiles at several people, "the arrival of the end of the world is not expected. Is this a disaster? I don''t think so. This is an opportunity for human beings to evolve. I decided to call the world "a new era of evolution." what do you think

    The following people began to whisper, smart people know what loye said, but there are still some brain is not enough.

    "Miss lo, what do you say? What new era of evolution? "

    "Now the rule of the world is that the strong are respected, and the fittest survive. To put it bluntly, it means that the bad ones are eliminated, and all that is left are the best ones among human beings. Everyone has powers. Isn''t that evolution?" Someone answered for loye.

    "That''s the truth." Luo Ye smile, "the rest of the people are fine, can be called the new human."

    "And then there is..." Luo ye said and changed the subject, "the symbiotic base is just in its infancy. Apart from food and guards, there is no shortage of anything. I think it is impossible to survive in this era without partners."

    "I want to borrow some professionals from each base about breeding and planting, and then start breeding. We can sign a contract. Your people will not work in vain. We will exchange the same materials for their achievements."

    "Of course, it would be better if there were other professionals, such as weaving, machinery, soldiers, teachers, electricity, manufacturing. It would be better if there were all of these. We can provide all the materials."

    People didn''t expect that what Luo Ye was going to say was this matter, and they all began to discuss it with the people in their respective bases.

    "Miss Luo, we have discussed. We can find those people, but we want to sign a contract with Miss Luo, make an agreement, exchange the same materials or other useful things for food. After all, you are also for everyone, and they are also for human beings, which is fair to everyone."

    With the first, there will be a second.

    "It''s the same with us."

    "So are we."

    Luo Ye seems to have guessed the result for a long time, and there is no fluctuation on the surface. "Thank you for your support. I''m finished. You can enjoy the evening."

    Luo ye took the wine cup handed over by Shiyue, raised a little bit, motioned to the crowd, and then took a sip of tea.

    "Miss Luo, please wait. We have more questions to ask."

    See Luo ye to see to oneself, that person hesitated for a while, the man of full body tendon son flesh rubbed to rub the Cape of clothes some to wriggle, this appearance will the public thunder of not light.

    Think of a thick, dark, evil looking man who made such a move

    It''s so hot!

    "Miss Luo, the independent mercenary regiment that doesn''t belong to any base in the future, if they have materials in their hands, can they come here to exchange food and other things?" After a while the man spoke.

    "Of course, I welcome you all the time, but except for eating the same kind and meeting people like that, I will wipe them out for the first time, regardless of the reason." Luo Ye''s face is still a faint smile, people can not see her real thoughts.

    "That''s good." The man is smiling.

    Loye nodded slightly with a smile, then sat on a chair beside her and drank the wine that tasted strange to her.

    "Let''s cheer up tonight, everyone let go of eating and drinking, let go of playing." It''s been a long time.

    With the help of professionals, several people in Shiyue connected the stereo to the generator, which was brought by her before and used at the party.

    When the music burst out, many people put their food into their mouths. Before swallowing it, they ran to the middle and jumped up.

    There are many people who can''t dance, but they have to dance when they are happy!So it triggered a "disaster". Their cramp dance made a lot of people laugh with stomachache, one by one, and even loye and Elsie couldn''t help laughing.

    "Commander, you''re coming too." Shiyue and some girls drink a little high.

    Looking at Luo Ye sitting in the corner, he bravely borrows wine and pulls Luo Ye forward to the middle of the "dance floor." chief, come here and blind their eyes. It''s better to stimulate them not to show off their hot eye dancing skills. "

    And then he burped.

    People didn''t give Luo Ye time to refuse, immediately let out the middle position, began to clap, "come on!"

    See such a scene, Luo ye no longer refuse, a strong new song sounded, Luo Ye quietly beat, at the moment of the music burst out, Luo Ye closely follow, music is strong, Luo Ye''s dance is also strong.

    In the middle, Luo Mingyan, Gu Xunjing, Lin Shuo and aiserqi all keep up with Luo Ye''s beat, which is not bad.

    Other people can only envy a few people, they will not ah!

    The tacit understanding of a few people made the whole meeting room burn up. I couldn''t help but follow them and finally I could see it.

    A dance down, in addition to Luo ye, several other people are sweating.

    "Oh ~!"

    Everyone cheered and clapped for a few people.

    Except for Lin Shuo, who ran to drink water as soon as he finished the jump and continued to plunge into the crowd, the other three people''s eyes kept chasing Luo Ye''s figure.

    The trio who borrows wine to strengthen their courage is pulled away by Fei Yan and miser, so as not to think of any great ghost ideas.

    "Mu yuan, you eat less. You will last long if you eat so much." Lanling is taking care of a group of children. Looking at muyuan''s mouth, she can''t help worrying.

    Of all the children, Mu yuan is the youngest, but also the smartest. He rolled his eyes and continued to eat.

    Blue Ling see oneself said no also don''t say, he but know this little sister is very clever, believe she won''t eat to prop up.

    But Lanling was wrong. After a while, muyuan ate up and was carried back by roudun. He didn''t sleep all night. (because it''s hard to hold)

 Chapter 113

    "Hard work." Luo Mingyan took Luo Ye''s coat and put it on the hanger with a smile, then handed him a glass of water.

    After taking the water, Luo ye took a big drink and scattered some strange taste in his mouth.

    "Brother, go and have a rest, too! I''m tired all day. You work harder than me. " Luo Ye pushes Luo Mingyan to the door and urges him to go back.

    Clearly feeling the change of luoye, luomingyan smiles sincerely, "well, I went back, you have a rest early."

    When Luo Ye closes, Luo Mingyan returns to his room.

    After taking a bath, I was about to listen to the song and have a rest when the door was knocked. Looking outside with my mental strength, I found that it was Gu xunying.

    While wiping his hair, he opened the door, "why haven''t you had a rest so late?"

    Invite Gu Xunjing into the door, "there''s water on the table. Pour it yourself. I can''t spare it."

    "Is there anything you want to tell me?" Luo Ye is wearing loose clothes, wiping her hair and sitting on the sofa opposite Gu Xunjing.

    Looking at the girl in front of him, Gu Xunjing''s eyes flashed slightly, and deep love was hidden.

    He didn''t know when he fell in love with her. Maybe it was the curiosity he noticed at the first sight, or the conversation at the back, or the relationship and further understanding at the back.

    The girl has always attracted her own eyes, all the time.

    He also tried to get close to other girls, but he didn''t feel like she was together. At that moment, he knew his mind.

    However, with a little understanding of her, he also knew her character. From then on, he knew that she was unique, and his love for her would be deeply buried.

    Even so, he didn''t regret it or even celebrate it.

    "Why don''t you talk?" Luo ye put down the towel and poured a glass of water for Gu Xunjing.

    Gu xunying raised his head, his eyes full of determination and desperate, "Xiaoye, do you remember the conditions I said before? I think about it. "

    "What do you want?" Loye leans on the back of the sofa with a smile.

    "I don''t have anything else I want. Can we socialize? That''s all I want. " Gu Xunjing clenched his lips. Although he knew the answer, his heart was still uneasy. He was looking forward to the possibility.

    Luo Ye props up his body and looks at Gu Xunjing. His eyebrows are slightly raised. Then he is relieved. He smiles and sighs, "you can change the question. I''m afraid I''m going to lose you."

    "But that''s what I want most. You said you would do it if you could." Gu Xunjing is stubborn.

    Looking at Gu Xunjing''s eyes, Luo Ye suddenly understood, "you always know the answer, don''t you? A person like me can''t have a partner all his life. I know your feelings, like you, brother, ACE and Feiyan. "

    Gu Xunjing looks up at Luo ye and is shocked Then why

    "It''s because I understand that I pretend to be nothing, because I can never respond to you. From the first time I came to this body, I knew that I was lack of emotion before, but now even if I have it, I think it''s almost the same if I have it or not." Luo ye said, but his eyes looked to the door.

    "Feiyan gave up before, I hope you can put it down."

    "I can''t put it down." Luo Mingyan pushed the door and entered, his eyes full of blood.

    Behind is aiserqi, who also looks at loye without saying a word, but the incomprehension in his eyes and the sadness of losing his goal in life make loye feel dazzling.

    "Now that we''re all together, I''ll say it all at once." Luo Ye leans indifferently on the sofa, his mind turns around, but he has no guilt.

    "When you put it down, I will be very relaxed. I don''t need those dispensable emotions. I know that I like all of you enough, but this kind of like, not that kind of like. My heart melts for you, my heart is open for you, and my emotions exist because of you, but I won''t give them to you alone. You are a group..."

    "No more." Luo Ming Yan lowered his head and interrupted Luo Ye''s words. He sobbed, "don''t say it again..."

    "I understand that one day, maybe I will put it down, but not now." Gu Xunjing looks up and drinks the water in the cup, covering up the tears that will burst into his eyes.

    They left loye''s room one after another, leaving only elserqi standing in the same place.

    "Miss, I I... "

    For a long time, Elsie couldn''t say a word.

    "Ace, you don''t love me, you just take me as a goal, a goal of life..."

    "No It''s not like that. " "Miss, you all know that, but why refuse?" he interrupted

    Looking at the indifferent look of Luo ye, aiserqi suddenly laughed and rushed out of the door, "Miss, you are so cruel!"

    Aiserqi''s smile makes luoye feel his despair, but she can''t chase it out. Even if she chases it out, it''s the same answer, so why do she do it again!?This also just let them know their determination that a person destined to be lonely for life does not need the emotion of "love".

    Luo Ye stood in front of the window, looking at the blood moon in the sky, his face was not clear.

    Blood month is only appeared tonight, there will always be, three days later, the world will usher in a big renovation.

    This time will come out some new monsters, very powerful!

    After standing for a long time, Luo Ye sat back on the bed and had to practice his powers. He was stuck at the peak of level 6 for a long time, so he was always uneasy.

    "Shiyue, brother, where are Gu Xunjing and aiserqi? Why didn''t you come? " While sending the people from other bases away, loye looked around and didn''t see three people.

    "The three of them formed a team and went outside to collect scarce materials Don''t worry, they are also taken Thought that Luo Ye was worried, Shi Yue added.

    Luo Ye nodded, a few people go out to vent, just right, but Luo ye did not expect, this time three people are going out alone.

    After the accident, when we find the three people, there is only one breath left. Luo Ye wasted the three opportunities to save them, but he has only a few years left.

    Of course, these are afterwords.

    "Miss Luo, we''ll leave. Don''t forget our cooperation in the future. I''ll send someone to deliver those people."

    "Don''t send them. Let''s all go back!"

    "Be careful on the road. The mutants left in each base will send you. They will protect you at the critical moment, but they don''t belong to anyone." Shi Yue has maintained the image of the person in charge.

    Everyone knows the implied meaning of Shiyue, so after saying goodbye, they didn''t say anything more. They turned and left.

    When he returned to the base, Luo Ye looked back and felt more and more uneasy

 Chapter 114

    The three people in the distance watched the other base people leave, watching everyone enter the base, and the order of the base was slowly restored.

    Then turn around to leave, the injury between the facial expression how can''t ignore.

    "I want to act alone." It''s been two days since they left the base, and their mood doesn''t show any signs of getting better. Gu Xunjing just wants to vent his anger on the target. There are always some scruples when the three people act together.

    Luo Mingyan took a drink and moistened his dry throat. "The appearance of blood moon indicates the coming of another disaster. Recently, many new monsters will appear. If you want to act separately, you must be careful and alert."

    "I see. I''ll be careful." Gu Xunjing with a nightmare several flash disappeared in front of the two.

    With Gu Xunjing''s departure, the atmosphere seems to solidify in an instant.

    "I''m going this way." After a while, Elsie stood up.

    The desperation of the youth, the decadence of losing confidence in life, and the gloomy atmosphere that envelops the whole body, the whole person exudes the atmosphere of resisting others thousands of miles away.

    Luo Mingyan was a little worried. He knew the despair and helplessness of the collapse of his faith, but he was not him after all, and could not feel it.

    "Be careful yourself."

    A thousand words in my heart turned into a trivial charge.

    Aiserqi slightly turned his head, the corner of his eyes looked at the whole body full of sad people, the cold in his eyes gradually condensed.

    Turn around and leave without hesitation, the cold breath around can almost freeze people.

    Both of them left, leaving Luo Mingyan alone. He didn''t know when the water in his hand was changed into wine. He knew that no one around him could drink, but he couldn''t help it.

    Feeling the pungent stimulation of liquor into the throat, luomingyan only drank two mouthfuls and didn''t continue.

    Wine is a good thing, just to be proper

    Looking at the direction of the symbiotic base, Luo Ming Yan laughs bitterly. There is a poem that can express his mood at the moment: "Linglong dice, an Hongdou, I don''t know if I miss you at all."

    Compared with Gu Xunjing and Luo Mingyan, aiserqi''s whole life has changed greatly after he left.

    People with morbid psychology look like they are not afraid of anything and can''t help anything, but in fact they are the most vulnerable and in need of protection.

    They camouflage their strength with thorns all over their body. The most vulnerable heart is the hard one. Their heart is closed and it''s not easy to live in one person. But once someone lives in their heart, they will guard it all their life.

    Once they are hurt again, they will have a rebellious mentality, and then blacken, which is the current state of blackness.

    Standing on Peng''s back, aiserqi''s eyes are scarlet. It seems that there is a thick layer of ice inside. Looking down at the survivors as big as ants on the ground, aiserqi suddenly smiles.

    The smile is desolate and helpless.

    "Miss, you are really cruel!" A mouthful of blood splashed out, and aiserqi lay on Peng''s back.

    Feeling the host''s emotion, Peng gave a cry, as if he was wailing for aiserqi.

    "Roar ~"

    a roar that did not belong to zombies and mutant animals penetrated the whole cloud.

    Aiserqi stood up and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. Then he looked at the roar. His scarlet eyes had no emotion, just like a pool of stagnant water. Nothing could attract his attention.

    A green, pus covered head with two horns, like cattle and wolf like creatures appeared in front of us.

    Looking at this disgusting creature, Elsie grinned. The smile was so cold that it made people feel cold all over.

    Aiserqi turned over and jumped down directly, and landed firmly in front of the disgusting creature. Facing the smell of the next night meal, he stood like he couldn''t smell it, his face unchanged.

    I saw a tiny "insect" standing in front of me and standing in the way. The huge body like a hill didn''t make any pause. A drop of thick water dropped on the ground and corroded a fist sized pit.

    "Ignore me!"

    With one pair of hands, the huge space net attacked the monster. At first, it was very easy, but elserqi slowly found that his absolute field seemed useless to the monster, creating a little pain.

    Aiserqi is unwilling to use the magic power, but it is still useless to the monster. He can''t even stop the monster for a second.

    The ability gradually overdrawn, sweat drips down on his forehead, and the monster is completely enraged because of the pain caused by elserqi. He roars and pats elserqi. Elserqi narrowly avoids it, and then shakes the ground.

    After avoiding, eiselqi changed his tactics and chose a small part of the attack. The first one was the hind leg. The absolute field expanded again, and the whole leg was cut off abruptly.

    The monster roared with intense pain.After seeing the monster''s terrible recovery speed, the corner of his mouth, which split because of excitement, widened his eyes. It seemed that he met a hard stubble, but it was really exciting, wasn''t it?

    In the face of the monster''s attack, aiserqi dodges every time. The thick water dripping from the monster corrodes aiserqi''s body. This does not make aiserqi shrink back, but makes him more excited.

    Once again, after dodging, seeing that a big drop of thick water was about to fall on elserqi, he couldn''t escape.

    The anticipated pain did not arrive as scheduled, but the familiar scream was heard.

    Peng blocked the drop of thick water for him at the last moment, picked up Elsie''s collar, endured the pain and took it to a relatively safe place with the last strength.

    It''s just that the monster doesn''t want to let them go and chases them with a roar.

    Peng screamed miserably, looking at the monster''s approach and wanted to take off, but his whole back was corroded. He had used his last strength before, and he tried to shout to his master, faster and faster.

    As the whole back was corroded, Peng could no longer make a sound, his eyes gradually lost their look, and his head hung down powerlessly.

    Aiserqi''s face didn''t change when Peng lost his anger, just the same. He lost his anger in his eyes, just like a dead puppet.

    The monster has already arrived in front of him. Aiserqi raises his head. At the moment of seeing the monster, hatred envelops the whole person. People can break through themselves in the limit and burst out infinite potential in despair.

    The monster has absolutely enveloped himself.

    If you use powers beyond your limit, the blood vessels of your whole body will collapse, and the power beads in your body will wither. In the absolute realm, the whole monster will be broken into countless pieces. In the out of control realm, asherqi will also be broken an arm and a leg.

    Everything calms down after the field disappears. Luo ye, who is meeting in the distant base, suddenly stands up. She clearly feels that two spiritual connections have disappeared, and another connection is very weak. This belongs to Luo Ming and Yan. They must have an accident.

 Chapter 115

    "Chief, what''s the matter with you?" Shiyue is startled and stares at luoye.

    Ye Luomeng''s face suddenly stood up.

    "Lin Shuo, Gao Mingkai, Lu Fei, Enbo, you four go with me, the others stay at the base." Luo ye called four people and handed the paper to Shi Yue.

    "This is the plan I''ve made in the past few days. You should follow the above plan. If there''s something inappropriate, just look at it and change it. I''ll talk about other things when I come back." After instructing, Luo Ye doesn''t wait for Shiyue to speak, and takes four people to go out in a hurry.

    "Where are we going?" Enbo and Gao Mingkai ride on the big man at the same time.

    Big guy is Gao Mingkai''s name for his bear companion.

    Enbo tightly grasped Gao Mingkai''s clothes and rode on the mutant beast for the first time, enjoying nothing but stimulation.

    "I don''t know. Let''s see how Xiao Ye goes! We''ll just follow Gao Mingkai looks at the girl riding on the black leopard in the front with a dignified look. What''s the matter!?

    A line of four mutant animals, five people, fast in the mainland shuttle.

    Aiserqi lay in a pool of blood, looking at the cloudless sky, looking indifferent, like a stone without feelings.

    He can clearly feel the passing of his life and the gradual coldness of his body, but he is indifferent to all this. Nothing in the world can move him.

    No!

    Maybe there is another one, who has always been regarded as a beacon and a goal in life.

    Without her, there would be no hope in life. Without hope, there would be no need to live. Since she did not want him, he would not want to live in such a dirty world.

    When his consciousness was blurred, he seemed to see the light in his heart. The corner of his mouth raised slightly, "Miss, here you are!" It''s good to see you before you die!

    In front of my eyes, it was gradually gray, the last faint light was extinguished, the heart beat slowed down, the breath of life gradually dissipated, and the world belonging to elserqi was completely quiet.

    Luo Ye arrived at the last moment and knelt down in the pool of blood, looking at the young man''s cold body, "I''m coming..." So, you''re going to be OK.

    She heard it. She heard what Elsie said at the last moment. Even though the voice was so small, she heard it!

    The other four also arrived after, looking at the no longer angry Elsie, the atmosphere was particularly heavy.

    "Merciless, last time you said three opportunities, I think now can use it!" Loye communicated with him in his mind.

    Originally, she thought that there would be no chance to use it, but she didn''t expect that it would be used so soon!

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ Lord host, put your hand on his heart and head, and give the rest to ruthlessness. " Ruthlessness knows that it can''t persuade its host, so it goes straight to the subject.

    According to the merciless words, Luo ye put his hands on the head and heart of aiserqi. The next moment, the strong light came out of his body. Luo ye could feel that something in his body seemed to be taken away by a force.

    Loye didn''t feel any pain, but she felt a little weak, and her life passed a little, but it wasn''t a big problem for her.

    "What is the commander doing?" Luffy raised his hand to cover the glare.

    "I think Xiaoye is saving Elsie." Lin Shuo frowned, "I don''t know why, I always feel a little uneasy."

    "I feel the same way." Gao Mingkai put his hand in his heart and rubbed it. His face was the same all the time.

    A few minutes later, the two people wrapped in the strong light did not move, but loye felt it. She felt the cold heart beating in his chest. Loye knew that it had worked, but she was not particularly happy.

    Because at the same time of treatment, she let the ruthless tamper with the memory between elserqi and her, so that after elserqi wakes up, he will no longer be close to her, but this is exactly what she wants.

    Soon, more than ten minutes later, the strong light weakened, and finally disappeared.

    Loye got up from the ground. "Luffy, take him back! Keep away from anything on the way. "

    The man who had lost his breath had survived miraculously except for being in a coma and missing an arm and a leg. All four of them were shocked beyond words.

    "Yes." After reaction, Lufei moves gently, picks up the person on the ground and rides on booth''s back. Booth and the two run away.

    Booth is a mutant wolf.

    "Let''s go!"

    Greeting the remaining three people, Luo Ye rode on the bun and went in the other direction.

    "I know, I know why that uneasiness is." Lin Shuo shouts to Gao Mingkai.

    "Something happened to Rogo."

    Watching Lu Fei take eiserqi to leave, Lin Shuo thinks that luomingyan and Gu Xunjing are going out of the base together. Now they only see eiserqi and almost die. Luomingyan and Gu Xunjing must be better than each other.Gao Mingkai nodded, and he guessed.

    Several people''s movements speed up again.

    "Xiaoye I really love you! Good love, good love... "

    The wind swept across his face, and Gao Mingkai''s voice sounded in his mind.

    "Goodbye ~"

    LUO Ye listened to Gu xunying''s words in his mind. There was no fluctuation on his face, but he was stinging in his heart. "You must be alive." The ghost makes a difference ground, Luo ye returned a sentence.

    But the other side never replied.

    If Gu Xunjing is surrounded by someone, you can see that his whole breath has changed. Even if he is dying, he is still not half afraid, but full of happiness

    The man heard that. She I hear you!

    In the smile, gradually closed his eyes, the breath of life disappeared, but the smile still exists.

    When they finally got to the place, all they could see was Gu xunying''s cold body, with a faint and negligible nightmare lying beside him.

    According to the previous practice, Luo ye once again passed his life to Gu Xunjing, and tampered with his memory.

    "Brother Kay, take him back!"

    With that, he stepped on baozi''s back again and set out with Lin Shuo to find Luo Mingyan.

    No one saw that loye''s body shook when he stood up.

    "My Lord, you can''t go on any longer. The three opportunities that I originally said mercilessly were to give them no one''s life span of 40 to 50, but you gave them more than 60. Again, you will have an accident." Ruthless in the mind constantly roaring, has never seen it like this.

    "What will happen?"

    "Your hair turns white, then your vision goes down, you die early, everything else but nothing." Heartless helpless way.

    "That''s fine." The scenery in front of him kept regressing. The wind swept his cheek, and Luo Ye felt an almost imperceptible pain.

    Luo Ye sighs: it''s really a long time no see feeling!

 Chapter 116

    "Brother..."

    When they arrived, luomingyan had no breath, only a cold corpse was left.

    Compared with Gu Xunjing and aiserqi, luomingyan has a different existence for luoye.

    When she woke up, the first thing she saw was him. It was also the first person she lived in when she opened her heart and was ready to accept the people around her.

    At the moment, looking at the person who is pressed under the wings and only shows half of his body, Luo Ye doesn''t know what it feels like. His five flavors are mixed. He uses his wings to block Luo Mingyan, and uses his body to block the hordes of monsters, so as not to let his master''s body be eaten.

    Wing has no extra strength, trying to protect luomingyan, but even the wings can''t move, see the arrival of luoye, after the last cry, proud head down to the ground.

    Eyes closed at the same time, a drop of tears fall, Luo Ye clearly see the sadness in the wings eyes, and the strong not give up.

    It''s just that all the emotions are gone when the wings close their eyes.

    Luo Ye waved the body of Yi and Luo Mingyan into the space, and then looked up at a group of monsters the size of a common lion. The monsters were only covered with flesh and blood, and the blackened bones could be seen.

    Yan and Peng are also taken into the space by Luo Ye. There is still a breath left in Yan, which is taken care of by other variation beasts in the space.

    The monster looks very different. When it''s close, it can smell the stench of rotting. It stares at Luo ye and Lin Shuo tightly, with fierce eyes, exposed tusks and smelly saliva dripping.

    "Those who hurt me don''t want to live today." Luo Ye is a zombie, his right eye is red, his sharp tusks are protruding, and his fingernails are growing crazily, showing a blue gray.

    The monsters roared in the direction of loye.

    It''s like warning, it''s like fear.

    "Xiao Ye, why don''t we go?" Lin Shuo looks at a group of monsters. His scalp is numb. He knows that LuoMing Yan has been received by luoye, so he is waiting to go back to save LuoMing Yan!

    "Baozi and zhiniang will protect you later. Just protect yourself." Without saying much, loye turned and jumped into the monster group.

    The wind blade then fell down and cut several monsters into several sections. The vines and thorns that sprang up from the ground trapped some monsters, and then stabbed each other. The monsters were still struggling.

    Luo Ye comes forward and looks down at the struggling monster. He raises his feet with slightly lame heels, which are attached with the golden power. He seems to step on it lightly, but it explodes the whole head of the monster.

    Compared with Luo Ye''s ease, Lin Shuo''s is more difficult to deal with.

    Baozi and zhiniang used to have strong fighting power, but they fell a lot when they met this monster. They seemed to be afraid.

    Every time they attack, they try to avoid directly touching the monster, so their most powerful weapons, fangs and claws, can''t be used. The silk that zhiniang spits out will be wrapped around the monster, and it will be corroded in a short time.

    The monster doesn''t have any powers. Baozi can''t help it. He can only keep avoiding. He occasionally borrows Lin Shuo''s powers, but only three times. It''s a little less.

    Lin Shuo''s powers are now in the middle of level 4. The wood power doesn''t have much damage. Every time you kill a monster, it costs a lot of powers. Soon the powers will be exhausted.

    "Absolutely, zero."

    Seeing Lin Shuo in the downwind, Luo Ye calmly glances over a group of monsters. The ice begins to spread inch by inch from Luo Ye''s feet. In the blink of an eye, the ice covers a hundred miles.

    A large range of use of ice system powers, together with Luo Ye''s body are emitting cold.

    Lin Shuo widened his eyes and looked at the monster that was frozen in front of him. He swallowed and trotted to the back of Luo Ye.

    "Let''s go!" Luo Ye steps on baozi''s back and greets Lin Shuo. They leave.

    When he got to a relatively safe place, luoye moved out of luomingyan from the space. Lin Shuo looked at the man who couldn''t see his face, and his eyes turned red. "Xiaoye, Luoge, he will live, right?"

    Luo Ye bowed his head, looked at Luo Mingyan and nodded silently, putting his hands on his head and chest.

    Feeling the loss of life in her body, Luo Ye suddenly feels some pain, which is not her illusion.

    Mercilessly said, the last time the transmission life, it will be accompanied by pain and some physical changes.

    This time, the light is not so strong. Lin Shuo can see clearly that some golden silk threads on Luo ye are continuously transmitted to Luo Mingyan.

    Luomingyan''s skin began to recover, his heart began to beat, and miraculously survived.

    Lin Shuo was shocked to see that it was impossible to revive the dead, but Luo ye did it. Compared with the end of the world, it was even more incredible.

    As time goes by, Lin Shuo suddenly noticed that Luo Ye''s hair seems to have changed! It seems to be getting longer. It doesn''t stop until the waist.

    Then Lin Shuo suddenly widened his eyes, and Luo Ye''s black and bright hair began from the root of the hair, and gradually turned into snow white until the top of the hair.Moving his eyes to Luo Ye''s face, Lin Shuo suddenly knew why this kind of change happened!

    Luo Ye''s delicate and beautiful face is too pale. The original delicate skin seems to be a little flabby and wrinkled. Only the eyes are still the same.

    "Xiao Ye, stop, stop!" A small skin to big, never cry people in this moment fell into tears.

    "Stop!!! You can''t let them live at the cost of your life. They won''t forgive themselves when they wake up. You stop! " Lin Shuo wanted to stop him, but he was blocked one meter away and couldn''t move forward.

    He kept yelling, tears burst, blurred his eyes, but he could do nothing.

    "Lin Shuo, there is no fairness in this world. If you get something, you have to lose something. This is an eternal law. I can''t watch them die. If I have such ability, why not use it?" Luo Ye is distracted and talks to Lin Shuo with his mental strength.

    "But..."

    "Compared with me, they are more suitable to lead the base. This apocalyptic disaster came to the human world because of the intervention of the zombie world. People in the zombie world have a bad opinion on the use of human survivors. I believe I will use different ways to let them get along with you." For the first time, there was a gentle smile in Luo Ye''s words.

    Lin Shuo listened to Luo Ye''s words and immediately became angry. He almost hissed and yelled out, "in what different way? In exchange for your life? "

    After settling down, Lin Shuo looked a little hurt, "Xiao Ye, has anyone said that? You are so cruel Ruthless to ignore the feelings of peers, abandon all, at the cost of life, in exchange for a dispensable "thing"!

    Lin Shuo''s last sentence reminds Luo Ye of the teenager who regards her as the world!

    Someone said it!!!

    Perhaps, she is really cruel! After all, two people said

 Chapter 117

    Lin Shuo picked up Luo Mingyan and looked at Luo ye, "how do you say when you go back like this?"

    The white hair is too dazzling, and the 18-year-old girl is full of signs of aging, which itself is very eye-catching.

    "I''m not afraid that other people will see it. I''m afraid that people in the zombie world will see it. It''s estimated that unhappiness will happen again. If you know that you want to save them, maybe there will be war again!" Lin Shuo looked at the dazzling white and turned away his eyes.

    "If there is a real fight, the symbiotic base has just been established and has not yet been fully on the right track, it is estimated that they will not be able to resist a full-scale attack." While saying this, he put luomingyan on zhiniang''s back.

    Take out a mask from the space to cover the whole face. The mask is also white. This mask was taken into the space when she collected things before. I didn''t expect to use it!

    Put on the white mask, only show a pair of eyes, "you wait a moment, I go to space to change clothes."

    Lin Shuo nodded.

    After entering the space, Luo ye first looked at Yan''s injury. Yan''s injury was very serious. Now he has less Qi in and more Qi out. "Merciless, can Yan be saved like this?"

    "It''s too badly hurt. Now it''s at the end of the storm. There''s no way to save it!" Ruthless voice is as always immature and some mechanical, but Luo ye but heard tired.

    Although Luo ye knew the answer, he didn''t know what it was like to say it

    After a while, Luo Ye stood up and found a set of snow-white clothes from the space, including knitted buttocks long shirt and white breathable boots with a little heel.

    Facing a huge mirror, Luo Ye stroked her cheek. She had never seen her old appearance, and now she looked so ugly!

    Luo Ye gathered a pinch of waist length hair and put it in front of his chest. Looking at the snow-white hair, Luo Ye gently stroked it and suddenly laughed, "this white hair is really eye-catching!"

    "Lord, tie it up with this!"

    A purple hair band floats in front of luoye. Luoye takes it and binds a loose horsetail.

    "This pair of eyes match my white, it really doesn''t match at all..." I can''t help trying to dig it out!

    Heartless: "my Lord, did I say that? You are more like a person now than when you first came into contact with you

    "Is it?" The lips under the mask split a curve.

    Merciless: "the previous host adults gave me the feeling that it was a machine without feelings. Nothing could get into your eyes, and I had no interest in anything. The only thing I liked was bloodthirsty, killing people and tormenting people! In fact, I prefer the present adult! "

    "Xiaoye, it''s a bit of a mismatch with you!" Leng Shuo leaves the room for a long time.

    No one knows how loye answered ruthlessness, but since then, both loye and ruthlessness have been silent for a long time.

    "In fact, I think you should wear zombie clothes! That won''t look weird! " Looking at Luo Ye''s silence, Lin Shuo spoke again.

    Luo Ye stroked the bun''s neck and said, "Lin Shuo, help me comb my hair! A high ponytail will be pleasing to the eye, never stay too long hair, will not take care of

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Lin Shuo didn''t expect that Luo ye would say that. After a long time, he came back to himself. Every sentence he prepared finally became a word, "..." Good

    Finally, Lin Shuo gave Luo ye a tall horsetail that was not beautiful, but it was not so ugly that he couldn''t see it. It was OK!

    The bangs in front of his forehead were all tied up, but luoye was wearing a mask to cover his whole face. He couldn''t see whether it was beautiful or not!

    In this way, it''s more pleasing to the eye, and I don''t think it''s weird!

    Luo Ye sits on the back of the steamed stuffed bun, the extreme collision of black and white, clearly very eye-catching, but Lin Shuo feels inexplicably calm.

    "When you get back to the base, don''t say anything, don''t ask anything, just let me solve everything!" Loye uses his mental power to deliver the message.

    "Why? Why don''t you let others know when you sacrifice so much? Have you ever thought about what will happen to the three of them when they wake up? If they knew you had become like this for them, they would never forgive themselves for the rest of their lives! " Lin Shuo''s voice almost roared, his forehead was blue, his eyes were red!

    "They won''t know! And even if you know, it''s no doubt my gratitude for saving my life. I don''t have any other feelings. "

    Luo Ye''s voice had no waves, but the more so, the more heartache Lin Shuo felt, "did you change their memory?"

    Lin Shuo knows that there is nothing Luo ye can''t do, so he is not guessing, but affirming.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    The atmosphere because of Luo Ye''s silence, there is a moment of solidification, Lin Shuo cried, crying and suddenly laughed, "Xiao Ye, Xiao Ye, you are really heartless and cruel, you have made a decision without anyone''s consent, once they recover their memory, then they know the truth more painful than now! You never really care about us

    Without giving Luo ye a chance to speak, Lin Shuo runs away with Luo Ming and Yan Fei, leaving behind all the dust.ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ Merciless, what will happen to them when I die? "

    Merciless: "when the host dies, I will return to my place. Without my suppression, their memories will be restored. No one can tell what will happen in the future! As for what will happen to them! I think you should have guessed it! "

    Maybe as Lin Shuo said! At that time, three people will collapse and never forgive themselves!

    After touching the back of baozi, Baozi jumps out and catches up with Lin Shuo in front of him.

    On the way, Luo Ye cut off the spiritual connection with Gu xunying.

    "Lin Shuo, you''re back. Where''s the commander?" Shi Yue saw Lin Shuo far away, but didn''t see Luo Ye.

    Just ask, Luo ye and steamed stuffed bun arrived!

    Lin Shuo looked behind him, and then without hesitation, he carried luomingyan into the base.

    Seeing the figure of the man on baozi''s body, Shiyue suddenly lost her voice. After a long time, she found her voice, "regiment, commander?"

    Luo ye went down and nodded!

    Shi Yue didn''t believe her eyes. Why did she go out and bring back three comatose people? Why did the head of the regiment''s hair grow so long!? And it''s changing color!? And a mask!?

    "Captain, your hair! Why are you still wearing a mask? " Shiyue turns around luoye in surprise and touches her snow-white hair!

    Yan and Su came, forced to open the chirp of the month, two people''s face is not good, can be said to be gloomy!

    "Wang, whether you agree or not, you must come with us now!" Yan stares at Luo Ye straightly, as if Luo Ye wants to say he can''t go, he will stare at all the time.

    "Wang, you..." Looking at Luo ye, I want to stop talking.

    Luo Ye looked at two people indifferently, "I will not leave with you, no matter what the rest of my life will be, I will spend here."

    "Wang, why are you doing this?" Finally, I can''t help it!

    Luo Ye looked at Su, missed two people to enter the base.

 Chapter 118

    "Lin Shuo, Gao Mingkai, you two say it! What''s the matter with her Several people called them to a room alone.

    "Why does Xiao Ye wear a mask to cover her whole face?" Fei Yan''s eyes were red. When he thought of Luo Ye''s white hair, his heart ached. Why did it become like this?

    Gao Mingkai lowered his head. He only knew a little about the reason, but he wanted to send Gu xunying back in the middle of the way, so he didn''t know what happened later, why luoye became like this, and how to say it.

    Compared with Gao Mingkai''s distress, Lin Shuo''s face is very pale and ugly, even a little gloomy!

    Finally, they still did not ask the answer, can only glare two people.

    "Wang, we have discussed that no matter what you do, we will support you unconditionally." A whole group of zombies came together.

    "Wang, do you have anything else to say?" Yan respectfully stood beside Luo ye, with some pain in his eyes.

    Respectfully, I never lift my eyes, but I don''t want you to get along with me

    "You don''t have to hurt yourself. You don''t have to be sincere. Just take the initiative to hurt them."

    "We will."

    "Wang, is it worth it?" Su finally had the courage to ask.

    Luo Ye looked at Su and raised his lips under his mask. "Nothing is worth it or not. I only know that if I have the ability to save, but I give up, I will not be at ease."

    "I see." Take a deep look at Luo ye and turn away.

    On the other side of the base hospital, all three of them were awake, and they didn''t look like they were hurt at all.

    "Do you really have no impression?" This is the tenth time that I have asked.

    "What impression should we have?" Except for Elsie, the other two are the same answer.

    "Do you know what you did before? Before the coma? " Fei Yan frowned and asked.

    Looking at the appearance of several people, Gu xunying frowned to kill the flies. "We were in a coma because of the exhaustion of our powers during training? What''s up? Is there any other reason? "

    Shiyue looked to one side and said, "ace, how about you? Why don''t you talk? "

    "I always feel like I''ve forgotten something, but I can''t remember it."

    "I feel the same way when ace says that." Gu Xunjing frowned and thought.

    Luo Ming Yan looked around, did not find the memory of the petite and powerful figure, rubbed some painful eyebrows, "Ye Er? Why isn''t he here? "

    Hearing Luo Mingyan''s question, everyone was silent for a moment.

    "Is something wrong with Ye Er?" Different from the anxiety in the past, this time Luo Mingyan''s tone only took his brother''s concern for his sister.

    Everyone found this problem, and Lin Shuo noticed it. He understood what Luo ye had said to him before.

    "I''ll see for myself." See no one speak, Luo Ming Yan face out of the ward.

    The others followed along.

    "Ye Er, you..." In Luo Ye''s room, Luo Mingyan finds her. Looking at the snow-white person, Luo Mingyan''s face gets worse. "Luo ye, what are you doing? What time is it now? And dye your hair white? Why the mask? "

    Listening to Luo Mingyan''s question, everyone is silly. I''ve never heard Luo Mingyan call Luo Ye directly, and I''ve never seen Luo Mingyan so angry.

    After reaction, Lin Shuo and Gao Mingkai look at Luo ye, who is very calm at the beginning, and suddenly feel a little distressed.

    "Mingyan, you don''t care about Xiaoye''s business. You can do whatever Xiaoye likes!" Gao Mingkai went forward to pull the laluoming hell.

    Other people are about to persuade, Luo Ye opened his mouth, voice indifferent, no waves, just showing a wave of fatigue, "what else do you want? If it''s OK, I''ll have a rest. "

    "Hum!" Luo Mingyan looks at the appearance of Luo ye and angrily turns to leave.

    Others want to stay and say something. Lin Shuo steps forward in time, "let''s all go back! Xiao Ye is very tired today. "

    A sleepless night, Luo Ye stayed in the space all night, listening to the cry of nightmare, helpless.

    At noon the next day, nightmare died after the last whine.

    Luo Ye sighed, out of the space to find the three people of Luo Ming Yan, "your mutant beast partner, I can''t save it."

    In front of the three, there were three mutant animals the size of ordinary animals.

    As loye turned to leave, Elsie stopped her. "Miss, did you do your best?"

    Although the title has not changed, but the inner feelings have changed.

    Luo Ye is silent, except for Yan, Yi and Peng are already out of breath when she arrives, so only Yan is the one who has tried her best to save.In three people''s eyes, loye''s silence means that she did not try her best to save.

    "Hehe, they are not my mutant animals. Why do I try my best to save them?" No one noticed that loye''s voice was a little hoarse. They were all shocked by loye''s words.

    "You..." Gu Xunjing angrily points to Luo Ye.

    "Loye, I''m really disappointed in you." Gu xunying holds the wings on the ground and turns to leave.

    "Chief, don''t you think it''s too disappointing for you to say such a thing?" The name of elselch has changed, and so has his heart.

    In addition to those who know the truth, others have some changes in their view of loye.

    It seems that it is because of Luo Ye''s words that other people are disappointed. After taking a deep look at Luo ye, they turn to keep up with the three and send their care and sadness.

    "Xiaoye..." Lin Shuo and Gao Mingkai want to stay. Compared with Luo Mingyan, Luo Ye is the one who needs comfort most. "Xiao Ye, actually you don''t have to be like this."

    "It''s not necessary. What? What you know and know is only loye, not me. Now I am the real me, morbid, arrogant, proud... " The face under the mask has no fluctuation, but the words are cruel.

    "We all know that, Xiao Ye, why do you never want to rely on others? Even if you open your heart and accept us, your icy heart will melt because of us, but there is always a thin gap between us.

    Xiao Ye, no matter how strong people are, they will be weak. Why don''t you try to change a little? To trust and rely on the people around you? " Lin Shuo''s persuader, Gao Mingkai beside him, also agrees.

    Under the mask, Luo Ye silently said thank you, turned around and left, slightly tilted his head, "it''s late, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 119

    After that day, Luo ye will not appear in front of the public except for giving orders.

    After they were cremated, the three men of luomingyan didn''t find any other mutant animals, and their attitude to luoye changed again and again.

    This change is also moving in a bad direction.

    In a flash, it was seven or eight months. During this period, no one met Luo Ye alone. Every time, there was a large group of people together.

    On this day, Lin Shuo and Gao Mingkai find luoye again. Luoye sits on the top of the building and overlooks the whole base from a high place. The sun shines on her as if it were a luminous spot.

    But this light spot not only makes people''s eyes tingle, but also makes the hearts of Lin Shuo and Gao Mingkai more painful.

    "Xiao Ye, your relationship is like this now. What should you do in the future?" Gao Mingkai sat beside Luo ye with a sad face.

    To tell you the truth, whenever luomingyan three people treat luoye coldly, they even stimulate her with unbearable words. Looking at luoye''s eyes without fluctuation, he wants to tell the three people the truth.

    But on the other hand, he worried that they would not believe him. On the contrary, loye would not trust him any more.

    "Xiaoye, what did you do to them? It''s you who deliver your life span to them so that they can survive! Their memory has been tampered with by you Lin Shuo looks at Luo Ye firmly.

    Lin Shuo is the only one who has witnessed the whole process and knows it most clearly. Therefore, his inner suffering is no less than anyone else.

    Luo Ye listened to the two people''s words and didn''t say anything. She looked at one place for a long time and didn''t move. No one knew what she was thinking.

    After a while, he recovered from his thoughts and took out three power fruits from the space and handed them to Lin Shuo. "Brother, the power of the three of them has completely dried up after the last experience of life and death. Give them this!"

    "This is a power fruit. If you eat it, you can have a power, but don''t let them find it. Just squeeze the three fruits into juice and give them a drink."

    After a pause, loye tells about the power of the fruit, "the black fruit is a poison power. I don''t know the specific function. Let''s give it to elserqi!"

    "The purple one is the power of thunder. Give Gu Xunjing. The white one is the power of silk thread and healing. Leave it to your brother."

    Lin Shuo was dazed with three powers in his hand.

    "I have something to go out in two days. You stay in the base and wait for me to come back. You don''t have to go out and look for me. I''ll come back when I''m done." Luo Ye was pale and bloodless, and her skin was a little flabby. She stroked the back of the steamed stuffed bun.

    "Tell me about the base now! Good to get everything ready before you leave. "

    Lin Shuo took out a stack of paper from his bag, which showed the income and output of the base, as well as the operation of the base.

    "Two months ago, a loom was sent to Qingfeng base. Now all the women who have nothing to do and have no power in the base have put into the weaving work. The vegetable shed in the base has been harvested for the third time, which is a considerable achievement. Other food crops are also growing well. Some fruits in the orchard have already begun to be picked early.

    According to your plan, the original lake has been divided into several parts. A number of aquatic animals have been bred in it, and they will be able to eat it by this time next year. Other terrestrial animals have also given birth to the first batch of cubs.

    The school in the base is on the right track, and the children are still very serious. The others are also making good progress. But the base is growing rapidly, and the manpower is still not enough. For example, there is a shortage of people in hospitals, guards and logistics, and there is also a shortage of people going out to collect materials and patrol. "

    Listen to Lin Shuo''s report, Luo Ye''s mood is a little better, "with other bases to some people, into the base must have the same conditions."

    "Xiaoye, there is another thing. In another four or five months, it will be the new year. The last new year was not held because the base has not been on the right track. This time, we all plan to have a good new year. There are some old and infertile animals with meat." When he thought of meat, Gao Mingkai unconsciously thought of the smell of meat and salivated.

    Loye nodded in agreement.

    Without seeing Gao Mingkai''s idiocy, Lin Shuo changed the topic, "Xiao Ye, what are you going to do? How soon will you be back? " After that, I''m going to talk about some private matters.

    "Before the new year, I''ll come back. I can''t feel at ease because of Lin Youran''s big trouble, and I don''t have much time left."

    Then Luo Ye looked at Baozi and said, "the contract between Baozi and me was terminated a few days ago. After I leave, you take good care of it. If it wants to go, let it go!"

    Wu ~

    baozi understood Luo Ye''s words, and after Luo Ye finished, he sobbed and called softly.

    "Long time no see. Have a drink! Today, we don''t get drunk or come back. " Luo Ye got up and took out some wine, some cigarettes and some food.

    "Talk to the construction team again. Build an underground warehouse. When I come back, I''ll put all the materials in the space. Everything else is very good. There''s nothing to arrange."ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Two people listened to Luo ye before of words all the time silent.

    "Xiao Ye, how long do you have?" Lin Shuo almost choked and couldn''t speak after he asked this sentence. His eyes were red and his tears were only one step away.

    Gao Mingkai is also red eyes, picked up the bottle and poured a few mouthfuls, staring at a pair of rabbit eyes, waiting for Luo Ye''s answer.

    Luo Ye poured wine hand to pause, "probably still have a few years!" Exactly, only five years!

    "How many Year... "

    Muttering and repeating these two words, Lin Shuo and Lin Shuo suddenly took a few mouthfuls of wine and burst into tears. The bottle blocked the pain on their faces.

    She had more than ten years to live, but in order to break the contract with baozi, she gave baozi another life.

    Because of her contractual relationship with baozi, Baozi was directly affected after she delivered life to luomingyan. Some time ago, Baozi couldn''t hold on a step ahead of her, so later things happened.

    Lin Shuo and Gao Mingkai didn''t talk or eat. They poured wine all the time, and soon they got drunk.

    Only Luo Ye sipped the wine, looking at the drunk and the two people who didn''t forget to cry, they felt some pain in their hearts. They really put themselves in their hearts!

    Luo ye took out a pair of scissors and a mirror from the space and cut his snow-white hair.

    The long white hair fell to the ground, and soon became Lingli''s short hair. To tell you the truth, no girl does not like beautiful hair. After cutting this long hair, Luo ye still has a little bit of reluctance in her heart.

    Looking at the old man with short white hair in the mirror, Luo Ye puts on the mask again and lets their mutant animals send their owners back. Luo Ye takes the steamed stuffed bun into the space.

 Chapter 120

    It was more than five o''clock in the morning when I came out of the space again.

    Luo Ye is wearing a black men''s suit, black shirt, black suit pants, with a luxurious belt and a black windbreaker.

    The top two buttons of the shirt were untied, revealing delicate broken bones and white skin.

    With some natural plants in the space, except for the face still looks old, other parts of the body restore the compactness of a 19-20-year-old girl.

    So it can be said that loye''s body is extremely provocative. The only drawback is that he wears a mask to cover his whole face.

    After the bun is released from the space, luoye is ready to leave. Before taking a step, the bun bites luoye''s trouser legs, and renluoye doesn''t let go.

    Last time, Lin Youran escaped. After such a long time, Lin Youran''s strength must have greatly improved. However, his strength stagnated in the early stage of level 7, and there is no sign of loosening up until now.

    And this time, because of life lost, strength fell back to the peak of level 6, no longer than before.

    I''m afraid it won''t be a very good time to go this time. I''m afraid the best result will be to hurt the enemy by one thousand and lose eight hundred.

    So I don''t take any steamed buns or anything else. It''s enough to be alone. Other people''s lives are wasted when they go.

    "Ouo ~"

    baozi closed his eyes and fainted after a continuous cry.

    Luo Ye takes back his mental power, turns around and leaves without nostalgia, and at the same time uses the wind system and speed powers, and disappears after a few breaths.

    Here, shortly after Luo Ye left, Lin Shuo and Gao Mingkai woke up from their hangover. They had a headache and struggled to get up and drink a whole glass of water.

    "Hiss, how come I''m back!" Looking at the familiar environment, they were puzzled.

    After a long time, their thoughts came back and they jumped up. They rushed out of the room before they could clean up.

    Come to Luo Ye''s bedroom door, two people saw is knocking on the door of blue Ling and month.

    "What''s the matter with you two? In a hurry Shi Yue looks at the two people who are panting because they are running too fast.

    "Hu ~" Lin Shuo took a deep breath, and his breathing became more stable. "Is Xiao Ye there?"

    The moon frowned and shook her head.

    "Sister Yue and I have been knocking for a long time, but there is no response. No matter how small the voice we make, sister ye will hear it. Today, I have something to go out!" Lanling is 14 years old, and her height is more than 1.7 meters.

    Lin Shuo and Gao Ming were frustrated when they heard their answers. They were sliding against the wall and sitting on the ground with their heads down and their hands rubbing their hair. They felt very upset.

    In the conference hall of the base, people gathered around.

    "Say it! Where''s loye? " Luo Ming Yan calls Luo Ye''s name directly. He looks disgusted and impatient.

    Their relationship can be said to be very rigid.

    Gao Mingkai: "Xiaoye, she said she had something to do. She will come back before the new year."

    "Why go out alone in silence? If you have something to do, you have to go together. Even the steamed buns are left. What does she think! Did you say what it was? " Luo Ming Yan suddenly exploded, and his look was even more boring.

    Lin Shuo sighed and knew it would be like this, "Xiao Ye wants to find Lin Youran and get rid of this disaster."

    "Nonsense, before her strength no one can match, I have nothing to say. Now her strength has fallen sharply for no reason, and her body is not good. After such a long time, Lin Youran''s strength must have increased a lot. She is going to die. Who will collect her body at that time? Where to collect the body? "

    The table was thumped by luomingyan, which shows how angry luomingyan is.

    Lin Shuo took a deep breath with his temper pressed, "Xiao Ye, she is also for our sake..." And leave her time Not much!

    "What for us! I think she''s making trouble for us. " Gu Xunjing is also angry.

    "The commander has gone too far this time!"

    "Yes! How can you go out alone! What can we do when something goes wrong? "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Listening to the public''s comments, Lin Shuo''s forehead veins burst, his eyes full of blood, "shut up for me."

    Lin Shuo suddenly stood up and roared, and everyone jumped, followed by Gao Mingkai.

    "I don''t allow anyone to slander Xiao Ye. If it wasn''t for Xiao Ye, you wouldn''t be here now. You are not qualified to say that Xiao Ye is not." Lin Shuo''s whole body is in the stage of violent walk, and he looks at Luo Mingyan three people viciously.

    "What do you mean?" Aiserqi, who had never made a sound, raised his head. There was no emotion fluctuation in the whole person.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    When Lin Shuo is about to blurt out, Gao Mingkai grabs Lin Shuo, with a complicated expression on his face. "If there is no Xiao Ye, there is no you now, Luo Mingyan, Gu Xunjing, aiserqi, you three, you owe Xiao Ye a life! So, you are the least qualified people to blame Xiaoye. ""Make it clear." Luo Mingyan stood up and looked directly at them.

    The others stood up and looked at them.

    Tough to tears and irritability are choked back, and finally the two turned, no nostalgia left, to the door when Lin Shuo turned, "let the construction team, build a huge underground warehouse."

    Gao Mingkai: "Lin Shuo, the power fruit given by Xiao Ye, when shall we give them three?"

    Lin Shuo: "wait for the chance! I am in charge of luomingyan and aiserqi, and you are in charge of Gu xunying. "

    Gao Mingkai: "good."

    After the two left, the whole conference hall fell into a strange silence. They all knew clearly that Lin Shuo and Gao Mingkai had hidden the secret in their previous words.

    Among them, Enbo, who was standing behind luomingyan, moved and struggled.

    Except for Lin Shuo and Gao Mingkai, only he knows the most, but Miss Luo and Lin Shuo warned him on the first day they came back and did not allow him to say anything.

    Now that their brothers are fighting like this, Miss Luo''s reputation is gradually declining. He doesn''t want to see such a result, but he doesn''t want to go against Luo Ye''s words. After all, Luo Ye is the only reason why he has such a status in this base.

    Shi Yue noticed that Enbo was struggling and hesitant. In doubt, she decided to leave and talk to Enbo alone. Her intuition told her that Enbo must know something when she looked like this.

    "The construction team was ordered to start building the underground warehouse today, next to the underground safe residence." Luoye has gone. Luomingyan is in charge here.

    Shiyue stood still and watched the people leave one by one. Suddenly, she felt that their collective had changed. Everyone had a secret and was unwilling to say it!

    "Sister Yue, do you think sister ye will be ok?" Lanling goes to Shiyue and looks at Shiyue.

    Because of the size of the reason, now the month to see blue Ling also slightly raised his head, "the team leader will certainly be OK! She was so It''s amazing

    Time and month are a little uncertain, because of loye''s body.

 Chapter 121

    "I don''t believe it. There''s no one I can''t get. Who dares not agree with me if I want to." Zhang Huihui holds a whip in her hand and looks at Luo Ye''s face.

    Loye in mask and men''s clothing, "..."

    In the last three years, Zhang Huihui was the first generation of psionic powers, and was also a wood fire dual system psionic power. Later, she evolved the power system psionic power.

    At the beginning, he didn''t mix very well, but after he adapted to the rules of the end, he soon had his own team. Because of his strong strength, everyone in the team obeyed her.

    From a humble minion to her present position, Zhang Huihui has never been a soft hearted person.

    It''s also because she can keep herself in good condition in the last days.

    Not long ago, when I was hunting a mutant wild boar, I accidentally saw loye.

    Luo Ye''s slender figure caught her eye at a glance, as well as her elegant white short hair. Although her whole face was covered under the mask, she didn''t know why. She just felt that under the mask, she must be like a beautiful country.

    She had never seen such a person in such a long time! Just a glance makes her heart beat.

    The men in the last days are either fierce or vicious. There are those who don''t respect women. The rest are those with medium strength, who are full of train talk, and those who are close to death.

    Before the end of the world, Zhang Huihui was a martial arts coach. She was not only good at martial arts, but also courageous and energetic. After the end of the world, she was even more proud of her skill. She didn''t move her mind until she saw Luo Ye.

    Among women''s heights, Luo Ye is nearly 1.73 or 4 meters tall, which can be said to be very high. Therefore, if Luo Ye doesn''t wear men''s clothes, no one will know her identity.

    In the tasks issued by the former life organization, it is not that there are no women disguised as men to perform!

    Speaking of this woman in front of her, she has some impressions. Zhang Huihui, a former team leader of CHENFENG base, is one of the top ten strength platoon bases.

    Because she is a woman, many people strive to make a partner with her, but when they know that Luo Ye is dead, they don''t hear that Zhang Huihui is going to make a partner.

    In this way, Zhang Huihui can be regarded as a strange woman. She still admires Zhang Huihui and doesn''t have any annoying thoughts.

    "Boy, it''s your good fortune that our captain likes you. There''s no doubt about the strength of the captain. It''s the best between us. It''s already in the early stage of level 6, and our team doesn''t worry about food and drink. It''s no problem to support you." Zhang Huihui side of a man with a full face said.

    "So?" Loye deliberately suppressed the sound to make it sound more neutral.

    When she becomes like this, Lin Youran certainly doesn''t know that she can''t fight with Lin Youran when her strength is falling, so she has to continue to disguise and can''t expose it too early.

    Zhang Huihui raised her feet and walked to the place one meter away from luoye, "I have a crush on you. I want you to be my husband."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ŁˇŁˇŁˇˇ± Luo Ye is a little stunned, so straightforward!

    In the face of such Zhang Huihui, Luo ye can''t hate it. He chuckles, "you will have people you like in the future. I don''t have much time, and I have something to do!"

    For those who don''t hate it, Luo Ye likes to say more, and is willing to give a good face.

    "What time is running out? If you are afraid of those monsters, I can protect you. " Zhang Huihui patted her chest. She looked like I was great and powerful.

    In the final analysis, Zhang Huihui is really better than most people. She never takes the initiative to provoke right and wrong, and she is jealous of evil, so she is ready to fight against injustice. When she meets injustice, she asks for the reasons before solving it.

    It''s also very generous to take away what she needs and then leave a small part for the team members, so the people around her are not bad.

    This time I saw Luo ye and watched her go alone. I liked her very much at the first sight, so I stopped her.

    After the end of the world, there are not many people who can maintain Zhang Huihui''s mentality. It can be said that there is no one hand in a base.

    Luo Ye appreciates her very much, "I know my life is not long, can''t delay you, you''d better find someone else!"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ I don''t know. It''s my business to like you. I can protect you. At least I can make you live a good life while you are alive. "

    In the last days, the so-called good days, that is, eating and drinking without worry, without fear.

    Luo Ye tone becomes serious: "I still have something to do."

    "I can help you."

    "No, I can only do it by myself, and there are still two or three months to go before the new year. I have to rush to attend it." Like thinking of something, the corner of Luo Ye''s mouth under the mask is slightly raised.

    "You sound like you have company. Where are they?" Zhang Huihui looked around.

    Luo Ye stretched out his right hand, "symbiotic base, you are welcome at any time."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Zhang Huihui was stunned for a long time. Her mouth opened again and again. Finally, she came up to Luo ye and said in a low voice, "you, you are from the symbiotic base. Is the base long Luo ye?"The end of the world not only cultivated some murderers, some greedy and selfish people, but also cultivated some intelligent people.

    As the captain of a small team, Zhang Huihui is not smart.

    Luo Ye nodded gently.

    Zhang Huihui, who got the answer, stood in the same place for a long time. She was a little embarrassed when she came back to face Luo Ye. She didn''t expect that for such a long time, when she was in her twenties and twenties, the first one was a girl!

    Although it''s just a glance, but the feeling of heart can''t be wrong!

    "Come with me! What do you want to do? I''ll help you! " After a fierce struggle in her heart, Zhang Huihui raised her head with firm eyes.

    She will not change once she has made a decision. For so many years, it is not that there are no excellent people pursuing her, but she doesn''t like it anyway.

    Now to a girl some heart, she knew the reason, but she dare not speak out boldly, just want to contact slowly.

    Although this is ridiculous, Zhang Huihui is willing to go her own way, even if there is no return.

    Many times it is like this. When you meet a person, you only need one look to be able to identify a lifetime, regardless of identity, age, height, and gender.

    Luo ye saw her frown under her mask and said, "what I''m going to do this time is extremely dangerous. The worst result is to die together. Go to the symbiotic base and wait for me! I promised to go back alive. "

    "I..." What else did Zhang Huihui want to say? Looking at Luo Ye''s eyes, she couldn''t say anything.

    With such a person, how can she leave like this! But they just knew each other. Even if she knew her heart, she didn''t know how to get along with loye.

    What''s more, she doesn''t know what kind of person loye is. Her understanding of loye is limited to that loye is the base leader of symbiotic base, very powerful, and she knows nothing about other things.

 Chapter 122

    "Well, can I see you?" Zhang Huihui is still a little reluctant.

    She was on a mission before, so she couldn''t catch up with the celebration of the symbiotic base, but she heard about loye from those who came back.

    Luoye in other population is very perfect, with exquisite appearance, powerful strength and a strong base.

    It can be said that no one can compare with Luo ye in terms of appearance, strength, influence and people''s heart.

    After thinking about it, Luo Ye looks at Zhang Huihui and says, "follow me."

    They went to the back of a big tree. Luo Ye used his mental force to observe. When he found that he could not see himself around, he stretched out his hand and untied the band of the mask.

    The mask is slowly removed to reveal the upper part of the face.

    Zhang Huihui looks at Luo Ye''s face and suddenly covers her mouth. Her face is unbelievable. Her shock slowly turns into pity. She wants to reach out and touch Luo Ye''s cheek, but she is dodged.

    "How, how could it be like this? You are only twenty years old

    Luo ye did not speak, and put back the mask, "as for the reason, I may be published after my death."

    "Well, I''ve been delayed with you for too long. If we continue to delay, I''m afraid we can''t arrive on time. I''m leaving. You are welcome to symbiosis base at any time."

    During the wave, Luo Ye wielded the speed and wind powers, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Until we can''t see Luo ye, the rest of the team come to Zhang Huihui, "Captain, what are we going to do next?"

    "It''s said that the symbiotic base is powerful and unshakable. Let''s take refuge in the symbiotic base."

    "Well, according to the people who used to exchange materials for goods, the symbiotic base has cultivated vegetables, grains and fruits, and has started weaving, and even built schools and hospitals."

    "I''ve also heard that there is a contradiction at the top of the symbiotic base. The source of the contradiction seems to be their base leader."

    Hearing what the last person said, Zhang Huihui immediately grasped the key point, "what else do you hear?"

    "It''s said that Miss Luo made her brother and her companions angry. When people from other bases attended the party and left, they were unhappy. It''s not very clear. It seems that three people were injured after they left. It''s very serious. Miss Luo saved herself. From then on, their attitude towards each other has changed."

    "Yes, they had been talking about Miss Luo before. They said that she was a beautiful girl. Now she shows herself in a mask and wraps herself up. Her black hair has turned into white hair."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Zhang Huihui didn''t know what to say. She just said a few words. Although she was an outsider, she didn''t know the real reason, but she understood that now luoye became like this in order to save his companion.

    "Captain?"

    "Oh, it''s OK." Zhang Huihui came back and looked at a crowd, "symbiotic base can provide us with what other bases can''t, let''s go to symbiotic base!"

    "Good!"

    In addition to Zhang Huihui, the other 15 members of the team are boiling. They always listen to others about the conditions of the symbiotic base, and they also see the fruits and vegetables placed by the base leader by chance.

    They haven''t eaten fresh fruits and vegetables for a long time in the last days. They are so greedy.

    And it is said that the symbiotic base is very generous. Every time they go to exchange materials, they can eat some vegetables and fruits, as well as rice.

    Think of saliva on the involuntary flow down.

    "Let''s go to CHENFENG base first, pack up our things, and then go to symbiosis base. Maybe we can catch up with them to celebrate the new year." Zhang Huihui adjusted her mood and returned to her previous carelessness.

    Here, after Luo Ye left, according to Lin leisurely''s breath, he began to go straight to his goal.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    "Jie, is that the only strength you have?" Lin Youran looked at the wounded and gasping man, and his complacency could not be expressed in words.

    On the afternoon of the second day after they parted with Zhang Huihui, Luo Ye determined Lin Youran''s exact location.

    I found Lin Youran early in the morning today. Up to now, they have been fighting for almost three or four hours

    Lin Youran''s strength is growing rapidly, and she can transform her ability to swallow food into her own. Now she can use three kinds of food at the same time, which is really much stronger than before.

    If Luo Ye''s strength did not fall, there was no need to be afraid of Lin leisurely. Although killing him would take time, he would not be so embarrassed as he is now.

    "Luo ye, I didn''t expect you to have such a day. Originally, I was afraid of you and didn''t go to trouble you. Now it''s OK. You''ve found it yourself, and your strength is not good! I don''t know where you got the courage to challenge me now! " Lin looks at Luo Ye sarcastically and sarcastically.

    as like as two peas, the eyes are now identical to those of the ordinary man.After a short rest, Luo Ye stands up straight and looks at Lin Youran. His eyes turn red gradually. His teeth under his mask protrude slightly and his nails grow instantly.

    "Lin Youran, since I''m here, I don''t want to let you go again. No matter how strong I am, even if I die together, I will accompany you to the end."

    "Well! When I kill you and eat you a little bit, I''ll see how arrogant you are! "

    Two people fight together again, the speed is used to the extreme, rush over the moment Lin leisurely figure disappeared, the next moment appeared behind Luo Ye.

    Luo Ye''s back has four more deep visible bone wounds, as before, the wound has no sign of healing.

    Injured at the same time, Luo Ye suddenly turned around, leaving a scratch on Lin Youran''s arm, but it was insignificant compared with his own.

    Lin Youran suddenly screams and rushes straight to Luo Ye. At the place where he broke his arm, a monster like claw appears and grabs Luo Ye''s arm tightly.

    Unable to break free, Luo Ye springs up from the ground, breaks his arm and falls behind Lin Youran. He raises his other hand and penetrates Lin Youran''s chest.

    "Ah ~ ~"

    Lin Youran recovered his pain not long ago, so he roared after he had a hole in his chest.

    "Well Luo Ye covered her broken arm and quickly pushed back. She hummed. She could feel the pain, but it was not so serious. She was still in the range of tolerance.

    "Luo ye, you are so cruel! Be cruel not only to others, but also to yourself. " Lin Youran covers the hole in his chest, where it is healing at the speed visible to the naked eye.

    "It''s a pity that such an attack doesn''t work for me at all. It''s just a pain at most."

    Luo ye put down his hand covering his arm. The wound on his arm is healing. It''s 15% slower than before, but healing is a good thing.

 Chapter 123

    "Roar ~"

    loye seldom roars like a zombie, except when necessary.

    "Jie luoye, do you want to fight me now? Why are you wearing a mask? " Lin Youran thought with one hand under his chin.

    "Your appearance has really changed too much. If I didn''t have a deep impression on you, I don''t think I could recognize you. If your hair turns white, it won''t be dying! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! I''m afraid it''s too ugly to see people with such a mask on

    Lin leisurely laughed, the more he said, the more proud he was, the more ironic he said.

    "Today I''ll see what you''ve become under this mask!"

    The two fight together again. Lin Youran goes straight to Luo Ye''s mask. Luo Ye wants to prevent Lin Youran from taking off his mask on one side and Lin Youran from sneaking attack on the other.

    The injury on the body is constantly increasing, although it is not particularly painful, but the kind of slightly tingling feeling also affects the play of Luo Ye.

    "Poof ˇ«"

    Lin Youran protrudes corrosive poison from his mouth. Luo Ye takes a good arm to block most of it, but a drop of poison splashes straight at Luo Ye''s eyes.

    Because the left eye can''t see, so Luo Ye has been covered with some hair, so few people know Luo Ye''s left eye can''t see.

    But that drop of venom happened to hit the right eye in good condition.

    "Ah Venom into the eyes, severe pain let Luo Ye pain cry out.

    Eyes were corroded, black and red blood from Luo Ye''s fingers, dripping on the ground, blooming black and red flowers.

    His eyes were out of sight. Luo ye could only look at things with his head down.

    Lin Youran looks at Luo Ye''s appearance and has a moment of doubt, but he doesn''t catch what flashed in his mind. "Fortunately, I have a lot of powers, and it''s really not easy to make you suffer."

    "Oh, since I created you, it''s easy to kill you." Loye put down his hand and stood upright as if nothing had happened.

    The mental power spreads quietly, and Luo Ye carefully controls it, so that Lin Youran doesn''t find that there is a big difference between her strength and Lin Youran''s, which shows that she can''t fight against Lin Youran.

    And the only eye that can be seen is corroded. I don''t know what poison it is, but there is no sign of recovery.

    After all, it''s different to see things with mental force and with eyes, because wherever there is wind and grass, it will disturb loye, and the world of mental force is black and white, which makes loye unable to adapt for a while.

    "Yes? Let''s have a try! " The animal''s arm swings to Luo Ye''s face, the other hand stretches, ready to sneak attack at any time.

    Loye didn''t react at the first time and was knocked off his mask.

    Seeing the old face of luoye, Lin leisurely didn''t react for a long time. Luoye''s appearance was once her nightmare.

    But now!

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ~" when he came back to himself, Luo Ye laughed wildly. That way, he really reached the level of madness.

    "Luo ye, I didn''t expect that you have become what you are now. It really makes me feel happy. Your face often flashes in my mind and almost becomes my nightmare. Now it won''t be. I can laugh at you heartily."

    "Oh ~" but Luo Ye chuckled.

    "What are you laughing at?" Lin leisurely stopped, gloomy face.

    Luo Ye leans down to pick up the mask from the ground, caresses the dust on the mask, and looks at Lin leisurely calmly, "do you have any last words you want to say before you die?"

    "What do you mean?" Lin Youran''s face changed.

    Just at the moment when Lin Youran rushes over, Luo Ye''s mental power invades Lin Youran''s mind.

    When people attack, they can''t concentrate as usual. They can''t clearly feel the abnormality in their body. Even if they have it, they will ignore it because of the excitement of the next moment.

    Lin Youran is like this.

    Luo Ye''s mental power wanders in Lin Youran''s mind, comparable to a knife stirring in his mind.

    "Ah, you bitch, I''ll kill you!" Lin Youran''s eyes were scarlet, and his face changed. He knelt on the ground and couldn''t stand up.

    "Kill me?" Luo Ye sneered and slowly put on the mask, "you can stand up and talk about it! Wisdom and brute force, you only have brute force, and I have both! "

    "Ah, I''ll kill you ~"

    LUO Ye slowly reached out his hand and raised his right eye, "Lin leisurely, if you make me blind, I''ll make you miserable."

    "You killed me! I just ruined one of your eyes. Kill me! " Lin Youran roared in the pain. The pain in her mind made her unbearable, but she couldn''t pass out.

    A vine sprang up, tightly wrapped around Lin Youran''s neck, dragged her from the ground and hung her in the air.

    "Oh Luo ye and Lin leisurely look at each other.

    Looking at the moment of Luo Ye''s eyes, Lin Youran widened his eyes, "you Your eyes... "

    "Ah ~"Without saying a complete word, Lin Youran''s consciousness is swept by pain again.

    "Come on, there''s someone there. Let''s go and have a look."

    From a distance, I heard the voice of everyone, and it was getting closer and closer. The target was loye.

    Luo Ye looks at Lin leisurely in a twinkling of an eye, look in some regrets, "really cheap you."

    Luo Ye''s mental power explodes in Lin Youran''s mind. Lin Youran''s last glance is Luo Ye''s back when he leaves. Looking at that back, in an instant, Lin Youran recalls all kinds of things before.

    At that moment, she regretted, from the beginning, she should not provoke this girl, should not be self righteous, thought that he was very powerful, no one can match him.

    But what''s the use? Those things have happened, and there is no regret medicine to buy.

    "It''s really trouble!"

    Luo ye can''t remember how many times he fell down. Most of the wounds on his body have healed, but some of the deep visible bone wounds haven''t healed.

    As before, we have to wait for a gradual recovery.

    After another fall, Luo ye entered the space, washed away the dirt and changed his clothes.

    "Merciless, am I embarrassed?" Luo Ye sat by the lake, motionless, and his back looked so sad.

    She saved three people, but gave up everything, including her own life.

    Do you regret it?

    No, to tell you the truth, she didn''t regret it. She didn''t know what it was like. She didn''t know the truth.

    "In heartless heart, you are the greatest, heartless will always accompany you, until death."

    Heartless voice is still so tender, but no feelings, just at this moment, Luo ye heard the pride in heartless words.

    "Thank you."

    Many words can be clearly understood by both sides without detailed explanation.

    Out of space, every step of luoye is very careful. There is no one to accompany him, and there is no mutant beast. Luoye''s action is difficult.

 Chapter 124

    On the day before the new year, luoye finally arrived at the base. Looking at the gate of the symbiotic base, luoye had a sense of belonging at home.

    All along, the vacancy in his heart has been filled, which makes him feel satisfied for a moment.

    "The commander is back."

    Seeing Luo Ye''s figure, the people on guard on the wall of the base are not excited, and their complaints disappear in that moment. The only thing left is the excitement of Luo Ye''s safe return.

    Luo ye, with his mental vision, observes the excited people on the base wall, and his cold heart gradually comes to life.

    She knew better than anyone how excited they were. Their every move and every little move were clearly seen by loye with his mental power.

    It''s like turning around and secretly wiping away the tears from the corners of your eyes, turning around again and waving to Luo Ye below.

    "You''re back!"

    To Luo Ye''s surprise, Zhang Huihui was the first to greet her, and then baozi.

    A thousand words, when I saw Luo Ye''s safe return, only turned into four words, plain but better than all words.

    "I''m back." Luo Ye hooks his lips and smiles back, but no one can see it because of the mask.

    "Wu ~" Tibetan mastiff size buns with its huge head rub Luo Ye''s legs, issued a sound of Wu Wu, let people pity.

    Luo Ye squatted down, hugged the bun''s neck and stroked it gently.

    "Xiao Ye

    "Chief!"

    A lot of people are coming, but Luo Mingyan, Gu Xunjing and aiserqi are missing. Under the mask, Luo Ye''s look is gradually dim.

    Although she knew the result, it was another matter after she really felt it.

    At the first time when she came into contact with loye, Shiyue immediately checked her body.

    "Commander, your eyes..." The rest of the words when the month did not finish, but all people''s eyes are led to the eyes of Luo Ye.

    "Commander, how can your mask cover your eyes? How can you get there? " Asked wither, squeezing forward in doubt.

    "I''m practicing seeing the world with my mind and adapting myself to it, just like seeing the world with my eyes." Luo Ye holds Shi Yue''s hand with his backhand and answers calmly.

    Because of their trust, they had no doubt about loye''s words.

    "What about them, brother?" In the end, loye asked, because he wanted to use his mental power to act, so loye didn''t have the extra mental power to separate out to check the situation in the base.

    When the moon tea mouth, eyes Dodge, other people are the same, playing ha ha fool Luo Ye.

    Luo Ye''s face under the mask gradually became cold. What she hated most was cheating. It was cheating that they kept silent.

    Although Luo Ye didn''t hate the gratitude and resentment of his former life, he still left scabby scars in his heart.

    When grasping, Yue''s hand gradually loosens and hangs on his side.

    Because of her strength and personality, Zhang Huihui soon got her own place in the symbiotic base. However, her previous team was dissolved, and she became a loner, retraining a group of new teams.

    She looks at the changes of each movement of Luo ye, analyzes the expression of Luo Ye under the mask, and pushes away the people around Luo ye after seeing Luo ye put down her hand.

    "You don''t deserve to be Luo Ye''s true friends at all. You don''t trust her and even cheat her. Have you ever thought about it for her?" Zhang Huihui kept scanning the crowd, and her anger in her eyes became more and more intense.

    "We..."

    "What are you doing back here?" They are about to explain, but they are interrupted by Luo Mingyan.

    People give way, LuoMing Yan step by step to luoye, face is very bad, even can be said to be on the edge of outbreak.

    "This is my base. Why can''t I come back?" Loye''s voice was a little dull, but because of the mask, it was ignored by the public.

    Luo Ye''s words made Luo Mingyan''s anger increase a point instantly.

    "Pa!"

    Air solidifies as sound falls.

    "Ding Ling Ding ~"

    LUO Ye''s mask fell to the ground, making a clear sound.

    Luo Ye''s thin hair with her head down blocked her face, making it hard for people to see what she looked like and look like at the moment.

    People feel the bloodthirsty killing intention from Luo ye, but it disappears in the next moment.

    Luo Ye''s side face was clearly seen by the public, so there was a sound of breathing in all around.

    "My God

    "How could it be like this!"

    And so on.

    Lin Shuo and Gao Mingkai rush into the crowd and cover Luo ye with their clothes. Zhang Huihui grabs them and holds Luo ye in her arms.

    "Do you know what you''re doing? Why do you beat loye! Isn''t she right? For the base, she killed Lin Youran alone. Now she''s back, what are you doing? " Lin Shuo''s fist failed and roared at LuoMing.Gao Mingkai picks up the mask on the ground, carefully wipes the dust off the mask, and then hands it to Luo Ye.

    Without saying a word, Luo Ye puts on the mask, takes off the clothes on his head and hands them to Zhang Huihui. "Until now, I find that a person, no matter how he changes, no matter what he loses, is still the person he used to be, such as you, my brother."

    Luo Mingyan can''t have no idea what Luo Ye means. A handsome face turns black at the bottom of the pot. He knows that Luo Ye is talking about the matter that he resolutely left and abandoned "Luo Ye" in his previous life.

    "Say it again

    This sentence, almost squeezed out of their teeth, made everyone confused. They couldn''t understand the meaning of luoye''s words, but from the look of luomingyan, they could see that luoye was absolutely poking into luomingyan''s taboo.

    "My good brother..." Sure enough, in your heart or unfair!

    Luo ye said only half of the words, the words behind, Luo Ye hidden in the heart.

    Luo Ye is escorted into the base by Lin Shuo, Gao Mingkai and Zhang Huihui, leaving only one figure behind.

    Looking at Luo Ye''s emaciated back, everyone has a feeling of wanting to cry, because from Luo Ye''s back, they can see the endless vicissitudes and the sadness of losing hope in life.

    Shi Yue looks at Luo Ye''s back and remembers the words that she coerced and lured from Enbo''s mouth before. She has mixed feelings in her heart. Before, she accidentally sees Luo Ye''s face and the injury she found.

    Instantly tears can''t control falling down, people around don''t know why rush to comfort, only think that once friends now become like this, when the month just cry like this!

    "Host adults don''t have to be sad. Human beings are changeable. You just need to live your own life well. Why hurt yourself for a group of white eyed wolves?" Although heartless words are straightforward, they are true.

    "Heartless, in the final analysis, it''s all because of me. I''m not sad. I just sigh. You don''t understand people''s feelings!"

    In the middle of the night, in the dead of night, loye''s door was knocked.

    Luo Ye knows who is outside, knows that she will come and why she will come!

 Chapter 125

    "Chief..." Shi Yue sat on the sofa opposite to Luo ye for a long time, but only two words came out.

    Luo Ye looks at a series of plans arranged for the new year in the base in his hand with mental strength. For a long time, he doesn''t look up and talk, and doesn''t mean to take care of Shi Yue.

    As time went by, the plan in Loya''s hand was finished. "What''s the matter with you? If it''s OK, just leave! I need to rest. "

    From the moment they planned to deceive her, loye''s atrium was built again, but it was much better than before, and did not keep away from others.

    "No..." When the month worried, but immediately recovered, sitting straight, looking at the look of Luo Ye dim.

    "Commander, your injury needs good treatment."

    Yes, in addition to her eyes, there are still several wounds on loye''s body. Under the cover of her clothes, her skin is still tumbling and looks terrible.

    This was discovered by Shi Yue when he was exploring the wound for Luo Ye during the day, because he couldn''t say it during the day with Luo Ye''s help.

    "And, chief, I want to see what you look like." The scene she saw during the day was lingering in her mind, and she wanted to know whether it was like what she had imagined that loye had become like this!

    There was no light in the room. In the red moonlight, loye''s white mask and hair were plated with a layer of light and looked like pink.

    Luo Ye''s fingers are tapping slowly on the sofa, and the dull voice makes Shi Yue''s heart hang high.

    Shiyue can''t figure out what luoye is thinking at the moment, but the pressure from luoye makes her sit like a needle. She wants to escape from this place, but she can''t leave if she wants to get the answer.

    The room temperature is obviously a little cold, but at the moment, the forehead of the moon exudes sweat.

    "My wound! It''s no longer in the way. As for my appearance, I don''t need to see it! " When Shiyue wants to rush out of the door, Shiyue opens her mouth without any emotion in her voice.

    That light smile made Shiyue''s heart tremble. She didn''t know why Shiyue became like this, as if she had just known her. She was still fine during the day!

    Shi Yue came to seek the answer tonight. Although she was afraid, she knew that Luo ye would not really do anything to her, so she summoned up her courage again, "Ye Shen, you have changed so much because we didn''t tell you the truth?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Luo Ye doesn''t speak. She observes Shi Yue''s every move with her mental strength. Shi Yue seldom calls her Ye Shen, except under some special circumstances.

    Under Shi Yue''s firm eyes, Luo Ye stood up and said, "tomorrow is the new year. It''s time for you to go back."

    With that, he did not wait for the moon to react, but the wind power flew out of the window, and the target was the same platform.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    When luoye leaves, Shiyue is finally relieved, and her heart falls to the ground. She just looks at her thin back and feels complicated and lost.

    When they were rescued from luomingyan, everything between them changed.

    "Host, I don''t have enough energy. I can''t keep those animals and supplies in the space. I need to dispose of them as soon as possible in three days."

    On the rooftop, Luo ye and his friends communicate with each other in a merciless and silent way. The wind rolls up Luo Ye''s broken hair and clothes.

    "How long can energy last?"

    "In the case of nothing and nothing, I will always accompany you, because heartlessness and you are one, so my disappearance also means that you will die with me."

    Loye lowered his head. "Does that mean that their memory will be restored?"

    "Yes, my Lord!"

    "That''s it Luo Ye suddenly laughed. I''m afraid something will happen next!

    "If they continue to maintain their current memory, how long can they last?"

    Ruthless: "impossible to estimate, but not more than half a year."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± With the merciless words falling, Luo Ye was silent for a long time.

    Luomingyan three people did not lose their memory, but under the merciless interference, in their original memory, changed their feelings for luoye.

    Luo Ye is just afraid that after they recover those feelings, they will be the same as before. At the same time, she is also afraid that they can''t accept that she has become like this in order to save them.

    "My Lord, what do you want to do?"

    "Heartless, what do you think? Every time I take it from you, this time, I want to ask you what you think. " Loye did not answer, but asked.

    Merciless silence for a moment, and then quickly replied: "my Lord, as far as merciless himself is concerned, you don''t have to hurt yourself for them, but as far as you are concerned, you still think more for them, but now you let me make a decision

    My decision is to extract your feelings as my energy, so that you can live as long as you should, and restore their feelings at the same time. "

    "You can''t do that!" Loye roared.

    "Lord host, it''s you who let me see the right and wrong of people. I admit that I don''t understand your feelings and thoughts, but I also have selfishness. This time, I will use my decision to help you live the rest of your life well and wantonly. I''m sorry, host." Ruthless voice is still immature, but this time it is a little different.Its voice contains the gratitude to loye, as well as the dissatisfaction with the right and wrong of the world, but no apology.

    Luo Ye is in a coma in the merciless energy. In the coma, she is extracted from those so-called emotions, such as friendship

    At the same time, her sense of responsibility, the responsibility to protect her companions and the responsibility to protect the base are also extracted.

    At the same time, Luo Mingyan, Gu Xunjing and aiserqi are in a coma. Their feelings in memory are gradually recovering. There is no pain in extracting emotions.

    But when they recover, it''s easy for them to recall their attitude towards loye, their mood, their heartbreaking feeling, which makes their forehead full of sweat.

    The blood moon in the sky, more and more red, reflected on the comatose Luo ye, plated her with a layer of different brilliance.

    "It''s a long time no see." Luo ye on the ground did not move, because of the mask, even gave people a feeling that she was still in a coma.

    "Heartless still like this host." Heartless voice is still the same as before, as if it was an illusion.

    Luo Ye sat up with his body and said, "the feeling of not seeing things is really unpleasant. Now I want to kill people! I really want to hear the cry of their fear. "

    "That way, I''ll be interested for the rest of my life."

    The long fingernails make a harsh sound on the mask, but it sounds very pleasant in luoye.

 Chapter 126

    "So my heart is like this? Just lost that part of emotion! You don''t look like yourself! "

    This is the true thought of luomingyan.

    Wake up in the middle of the night, tears wet pillow, also let their heart is difficult to calm down, and they have several collapse.

    The sky began to pale, as usual, the people in the base have been put into their own work.

    They are almost used to it, but they don''t seem to be used to it. They just know that they have to work hard to get a better life and live well in the end.

    "You Shi, we We... "

    Shiyue didn''t sleep all night. She was a little haggard at the moment. She braced herself up and said, "what''s the matter with you?"

    Early in the morning, someone found Shi Yue. He was two young men and women. The man was twenty-seven or eight, and the woman was one or two years younger than the man.

    Two hands holding hands, the man is very excited and happy, the woman is slightly red cheek, face shy, the common characteristic of the two people is full of happiness.

    After all, Shiyue is a passer-by. As soon as he looks at them, he can understand them all. He smiles and understands the situation with them.

    "Youshi, you don''t look well. Are you ill?" Asked the woman anxiously.

    Shiyue shakes her head, with a formatted smile on her face, "I''m ok, you say it! What can I do for you? "

    It turns out that they knew each other from junior high school. They were admitted to the same school or the same class in senior high school. What they agreed was the same school. What''s more, they were in the same class. Because of fate, they fell in love in college and had the idea of marriage.

    At the beginning of the doomsday, they were shopping in the night market. They seldom came out because of school, so they spent a long time shopping.

    After the end of the world, they began to flee. Their parents and family died on the way to escape. Up to now, there are only two left.

    They once quarreled for life and comforted each other to live. Now they still love each other as before, but their love is more firm and credible than before.

    The marriage regulations set up in the symbiotic base are good news for women. They have been here for more than half a year and decided to come here to express their wishes after a long discussion.

    Men are fire powers. Now they are patrolmen. Women are wood and water powers. They are plant spawners. They are people in the logistics department.

    Two people can trouble 10 points every day, add up to 20 points can exchange equal food.

    For example, if you want to eat 20 Jin rice or pasta, you can get 25 points for a chicken and 20 points for a fish. You can''t get 20 points for other big ones. Unless there is a happy event or something important, you can get 85 points for sheep, and almost 200 points for cattle.

    Up to now, they have accumulated more than 1000 points. This time, the man wants to give a woman a wedding, so he takes out all the points.

    Shi Yue expressed his blessing to them: "I''ve allowed you to do your business. I''ll choose my own day and find some people to prepare for it! There will be many people to bless you then. "

    "Thank you." They stand up and bow to Shi Yue solemnly. It''s not easy for them to get to the present.

    Before leaving, the woman said to Shiyue with a smile: "You Shi, you have something on your mind to say. If you don''t say it, you will get sick!"

    Shi Yue nodded gratefully, "thank you!"

    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Yue sighs that there is such a pure and broken emotion in the end of life. She just doesn''t know when they will find the other half!

    Another point is that the ratio of men and women in the symbiotic mercenary regiment is seriously out of balance. I don''t know if those rough men can find her for the rest of their lives!

    For example, Fei Yan, Lin Shuo, miser and Gao Mingkai are not worried about finding a partner, mainly because they are too selective.

    Think of when the month suddenly laugh, such a decent life!

    "Sister Yue ~" Mu yuan ran from a distance, looking in a hurry.

    "Why is mu yuan running so fast! Beware of falling down. " When the moon came up.

    Shi Yue is already a teenager. After such a long time of exercise, her body is strong enough to bear the wisdom.

    And because of the protection of the people, Mu yuan is very smart, and the little man has shown his unique temperament. He doesn''t want the other half year old children in the base.

    "Sister Yue has an accident. Hurry up." Mu yuan with a flustered face runs to Shiyue and pulls up Shiyue''s hand to run.

    Shi Yue ran up and looked at Mu yuan''s appearance. Shi Yue suddenly felt a little uneasy and became dignified. "What''s the matter with Mu yuan, so flustered?"

    "Brother Mingyan, they came back and went to see sister Ye early in the morning. But sister Ye became very strange. She didn''t treat us like before. Now she is as cold as a robot." Long term training let Mu yuan speak without breath in running.

    When she heard these words, she immediately thought of what happened last night. She let go of Mu yuan''s hand and ran forward quickly. Her sixth sense told her that something was going to happen, so she increased her speed to an unprecedented level."Ye''er, I didn''t mean to. I don''t know why I became like that before. Forgive me, please!" Originally arrogant Luo Ming Yan lowered his head at the moment, tears in his eyes overflowed wantonly.

    There are not many people in front of the gate of luoye. In addition to luomingyan, aiserqi and Shiyue who just arrived, there are only miser, linshuo and Gao Mingkai.

    "What happened?" Fei Yan panting after the month arrived, followed by the same red face because of running, panting blue Ling.

    No one answered him. He could only look at luomingyan and aiserqi standing in front of luoye and asking for luoye''s forgiveness, just like Shiyue and them.

    Aiserqi stood behind luomingyan, bowed his head and said nothing. The haze from him almost drowned him.

    "I did all this, so you don''t have to apologize, and there''s no forgiveness." Luoye changed her dressing habits.

    At the moment, she was wearing 5cm high boots, a pair of short leather pants, a black tank top and a black leather coat. Her mask was still white. Her broken hair was combed to the back of her head and fixed with a hairpin, revealing a silver mask.

    The eye part of the mask, Luo ye, uses the gold power to find the metal of the same color to fuse together. Because he gasps like a human, the whole mask is tightly closed and airtight at all.

    "No, even if there is your reason, then I should not change so much!" Looking at the appearance of Luo ye at the moment, Luo Mingyan''s regret seems to overflow.

 Chapter 127

    "Miss." Has been in the silence of aiserqi raised his head, straight looking at loye.

    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by aiserqi, and at the same time, they also attracted luoye''s, except LuoMing Yan, who is now full of luoye''s eyes.

    "Miss, you would rather be wronged like that than look back at us, would you?" The haze receded, revealing his fragile side.

    "Looking back?" Loye sneered.

    "I was born alone. Why should I look back? If you go back, you may not get something. If you go to the black road, you will get a lot. "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    All the people were shocked by loye''s words. They didn''t expect loye to say such words. In their hearts, they always thought loye had put them in their hearts.

    But at this moment they feel that they are wrong, can say such words, between them, what is left?

    What makes a man?

    What does it mean to turn around and not necessarily gain?

    What are they?

    Is it a slave who can be handed down or a cargo that can be discarded at will?

    Luo Ye was looking, "where is the new warehouse? Take me there

    "Xiao Ye, I''ll take you!" Fei Yan said alone.

    "I''ll go too." Mu yuan''s small head came out from behind Shiyue, and his face was full of smiles.

    Looking at the two volunteers, the corner of the mouth under Luo Ye''s mask suddenly comes up, like playing with me!? Good! I''m with you!

    Who has the highest IQ at what time?

    Now, even muyuan can''t compare with luoye.

    As a sick girl, no one can understand their mind. They can turn themselves into a madman at any time. If you want to understand a sick girl who wants to commit suicide and kill people at any time, the first thing you have to do is to turn yourself into a person like them.

    Or you don''t want to know what they''re thinking.

    Of course, after you become the same as them, you will become their kind. It''s more difficult to guess the mind of the same kind, because they want to kill you at any time.

    Fei Yan and Mu yuan didn''t notice the change of Luo Ye. They volunteered to verify their thoughts and see if Luo Ye has changed back to the original?

    Did they change their emotional memory like the previous three people!

    "Good morning, ladies and gentlemen!"

    They don''t know why they say hello suddenly, but they feel uneasy.

    Fei Yan swallowed saliva, the performance of calm, and then back to a smile, "good morning, Xiao Ye."

    "Good morning, sister Ye!" Although Mu yuan has a high IQ, she''s still a teenager, so she''s not very skillful at acting cute.

    The curve of the mouth under the mask of Luo Ye is bigger and bigger: interesting, interesting, ha ha ~

    "Xiao Ye, what do you want to do most now? After going to the warehouse, let''s go together! " Feiyan was the first to break the silence.

    "Sister ye, take me with you! I''ll be good! " Mu yuan came forward to hold Luo Ye''s hand.

    In the moment of two hands touching, Luo Ye wants to shake off immediately, but she has to bear it down, and hold it tightly, "OK

    Mu yuan''s little hand was hurt by Luo ye, but he didn''t make a sound, a beautiful little face wrinkled tightly!

    "Xiao Ye! The warehouse is here

    Looking at the huge underground warehouse, full of two stadium size, loye is very satisfied.

    Fifteen minutes later, loye moved all the things in the space that didn''t belong to the space to the underground warehouse, and stacked them neatly.

    "Xiaoye, where are you going next? Let''s get together! I happen to be free today. " Fei Yan and Luo ye are walking with Mu yuan in the middle.

    Wearing a mask face slightly slanted, a word of a way: "I think, kill, people!"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    Luoye leave, two people chase for a long time did not find a shadow, can only go back.

    "Brother Feiyan, you are a doctor. From a medical point of view, what''s the situation of sister ye now?" Mu yuan, like a little adult, sat opposite Fei Yan''s desk, with a serious and tangled face.

    Fei Yan tightened her brow. "Xiao Ye''s situation, from a psychological point of view, is morbid psychology, which is commonly known as sick Jiao. This is the embodiment of excessive self-protection in psychology. There are many reasons for this kind of mental disease, such as the growth environment, the people she usually touches, or the knowledge she has been exposed to, and the trauma she has suffered The reason for the situation. "

    "Sister Ye was fine when she came back yesterday. After brother Mingyan slapped her, although her voice changed, I felt that sister Ye was fine at that time.

    It''s just that after one night, sister Ye is like a robot without all her emotions. It''s so cold that people want to stay away from her. The problem is last night. " Mu yuan gradually analyzed and found the key to the problem."I just don''t know if Xiaoye will recover after a period of time like they did in Mingyan." Fei Yan lamented.

    "Brother Fei Yan, don''t you understand? Elder brother Mingyan''s lack of affection for elder sister Ye is made by elder sister Ye alone. Elder brother Shuo and elder brother Mingkai both know it very well, but they don''t know the reason this time. I want to ask elder brother Mingyan. "

    Fei Yan stopped Mu Yuan who had already run to the door: "go tomorrow! It must be hard for him to feel well now. He can''t get an answer even if he goes. "

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    The night is coming quietly. There are more than two hours left before the curfew of the symbiotic base. Luo Ye makes up a little and disguises herself as a timid girl who just came to the base and doesn''t know anything.

    The mask is taken down and placed in the space. No one can see clearly the appearance of Luo ye in the dark. He observes the three furtive figures behind him. Luo Ye is excited: the fish has taken the bait!

    "Girl, who are you going to seduce when you come out alone in the middle of the night?"

    "Yes! Look at your figure! I just don''t know whether it''s good or not! Ha ha ha ha

    "Look at this poor look, it''s hard already!"

    Luo Ye was blocked in the corner and hung his head down. He looked as if he was afraid. The foul language of the three people kept spitting out from their stinky mouth.

    "Serve me well tonight!"

    Three people smile and pounce on Luo ye, but Luo Ye squats down and stands behind them.

    "The girl is very quick! It''s a pity that I met some elder brothers! "

    Before waiting for a few people to make any action again, Luo ye made a sound ahead of time.

    "Cluck! For the first time hunting today, I give you a choice, a choice - how to die? " Luo Ye raised a face full of wrinkles and blind eyes.

    "Ah, ghost!" The three screamed at the sight of loye.

    Not to mention, under the red moon, loye''s face was really terrible.

 Chapter 128

    "What a surprise! Once again, the first thing I saw was this expression! Cluck, cluck

    It''s past curfew.

    In the dark alley, Luo Ye paced back and forth, and his tone was full of dangerous and loose breath.

    The three people on the ground were lying in a pool of blood. Their tongues had been pulled out, their tendons of hands and feet had been cut off, and each of them had an eye gouged out.

    His face was bloody, and his other eye was fixed on loye''s figure, and his mouth made a painful groan.

    Even if the pain to the deformation of the face, almost unable to maintain the state of awake, but at the sight of this girl, but with an old face of the girl, they dare not relax.

    The nerves of the three were tense, and the only eye moved with Luo Ye''s figure, almost like a kind of stare.

    Where to start first!

    Luo Ye squatted beside the three people, holding a scalpel that he didn''t know where to come from, constantly gesticulating towards them.

    "Xiaoye!"

    A voice of uncertainty, but fear, rang out behind loye.

    For this sound, Luo Ye is very familiar with it. However, he interferes with her playing time. Therefore, Luo Ye is very unhappy and even wants to kill the person who interferes with her interest.

    Luo Ye stood up, turned his back to Gu Xunjing, with a dangerous look on his face, "you disturb my interest!"

    "I, Xiaoye..."

    During the day, because he couldn''t get through the barriers in his heart, he didn''t go to the door of luoye early in the morning like luomingyan.

    He dodged for a day, drunk, just want to go back, but suddenly smell a strong smell of blood.

    He thought that someone was killing people in the base, so he suddenly woke up a lot. He found here with the smell of blood all the way, but he saw a very familiar figure.

    You can know when you are familiar with turning into ashes. You can know Only one figure can recognize her, but

    To his surprise, loye has changed so much that he can hardly recognize her. It''s colder than when he first met her, just like a machine without emotion.

    And standing in the pool of blood, her back is breathtaking, just It''s terrifying for no reason.

    As if in the world, there is nothing that can enter her eyes, nothing that can let her into her eyes, in her heart, except her own desolation.

    "In that case, you can stay and watch how I play. What do you say?" Said Luo ye to turn round, under the red moon peeps out her that old, tightly closed eye''s face.

    "Xiao Ye, your face You... "

    If Luo Ye''s back before made him feel fear, now looking at Luo Ye''s face, Gu Xunjing''s only guilt is almost drowning him.

    "Cluck, cluck, my face?" Luo Ye narrowed his eyes and stared at Gu Xunjing''s eyes. There was a dangerous light in his eyes, as if he was thinking about digging out Gu Xunjing''s eyes.

    No girl does not like beautiful, her face into such a scar in the heart, because before the three people saw her after shouting: ghost!

    So she pulled out their tongues and gouged out one of their eyes.

    "Xiao Ye, your eyes Can''t you see it? " Gu xunying steps forward, looks at Luo Ye''s eyes anxiously, and then reaches out his hand to grasp Luo Ye''s hand.

    "Ah ~ ~"

    a tearing cry came from behind.

    Bang! Suddenly, the heads of the three people behind burst completely.

    Because Luo Ye has a protective film on her body with mental strength, there is not a drop of blood and a piece of brain blood and flesh sticking to her body.

    But Gu Xunjing was not so lucky, because he was facing three people, so almost his whole face was covered with blood and milky brain, and his body was covered with blood.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha" because he solved three people, and it was in this bloody way, so Luo Ye gave a very happy laugh.

    Luo Ye turns around and wants to go. Gu Xunjing follows her closely. He wants to talk to her several times, but he doesn''t know what to say after opening his mouth, so he follows quietly, full of guilt.

    "Don''t follow me, or I can''t help but want to dig your eyes and torture you until I die in pain." Loye turned and threatened.

    The sudden turn, combined with the effect of alcohol, makes Gu Xunjing fail to react immediately. He almost bumps into luoye, but is blocked by a layer of transparent protective film.

    As soon as he was about to open his mouth to say something, he saw Luo Ye disappear in the dark.

    Gu Xunjing knows that Luo Ye has changed. Now she is like a machine without emotion. She won''t think about them as much as before. She will only do what she says and kill him.

    Standing in the same place for a long time, Gu Xunjing went to luomingyan''s residence, where he wanted to find the answer.

    When he got to the place, he knocked on the door for a long time, but no one came to open the door. He could only know the answer tomorrow, and his wine strength came up.Early in the morning, Mu yuan, Fei Yan and Gu Xunjing meet unexpectedly in front of the door of luomingyan''s house. After looking at each other, they know that their purpose is the same.

    "What can I do for you?" Luo Mingyan opened the door, his voice was very hoarse.

    Luo Mingyan, who appeared in front of the public, was just like a different person, haggard, with red blood in his eyes and dark blue under his eyes.

    Usually trim clean cheek on a night have stubble, full of wine, can also smell the strong smell of wine.

    "Are you all here? Just in time. Let''s go to the conference hall! I have something to say Shiyue saw several people standing in front of the door of LuoMing Yanfang at the entrance of the corridor, so she called.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    In the conference hall, the symbiotic mercenary regiment, and others with positions all came. No one was sitting. They all stood and listened to Shi Yue''s talk about the things they misunderstood and didn''t know.

    These things are all about loye, their commander (base commander).

    Shi Yue thought for several nights, listed many examples, and finally got the answer last night.

    Everyone looks different after hearing the answer for a long time. They either regret that they misunderstood luoye, or they love luoye

    "So it''s all for us, isn''t it?" Elsie was late, but he heard the key.

    He never shed tears, now drooping his head, tears drop by drop on the ground, splashing a spray.

    "I can''t get into loye''s space. She moved all the materials out, and our emotions came back. I think it''s because of the lack of energy in her space! And she, in order to have enough energy, devoted her emotions

    Although the whole person is embarrassed and decadent a lot, but there is still wisdom as a president. In a few words, the real reason is revealed.

 Chapter 129

    Inside the base, they are still doing their own business in an orderly manner as before. Occasionally, one or two ordinary evildoers are killed, just like a stone sinking into the sea, and they can''t stir up any waves.

    At the end of four years, we learned to show indifference to everything. In addition to struggling to live, we have no other expectation.

    The only thing they can do now is to strive to live. Only those people are looking forward to a better life in their hearts. They are trying to make everything better every day, arrange everything in order and live a full life, just to create a good living environment for future generations.

    Their faces are full of hard won and happy smiles, giving people the illusion of returning to the past.

    The inside of the base seems to be OK, but the top of the base is dead.

    Luo Mingyan and Gu Xunjing, two deputy base commanders, are not in charge now. Everything falls on several other people. They have other things every day, and they are almost too busy to touch the ground.

    This is not, just after dealing with the people who were killed by Luo ye, another accident happened.

    "Speak slowly and clearly." Lin Shuo rubbed his eyebrows, and his whole face was full of fatigue.

    It has been more than a month since luoye was taken out of his emotion. It snowed not long ago, and the weather of the last days was changeable. This summer''s snow undoubtedly brought another disaster.

    The vegetables and fruits cultivated in the base are almost dead, but fortunately they have enough food for the whole base for more than a year!

    Next, just solve the problem this time.

    It''s just that all the zombies and monsters, as well as the mutant animals and plants, have evolved in this snow. In addition to the symbiotic base, many people have been frozen to death in all other bases.

    After the snow, it''s more difficult to find materials. Besides those who freeze to death, there are many others who starve to death.

    Monsters have evolved, become stronger and more difficult to deal with.

    "Today, a patrol team and a search team were attacked. Only three people survived, but they lost their ability to move."

    It was wither who, after catching his breath, reported truthfully. His voice was full of fear and regret for them.

    "It''s really an eventful time! Everything comes together. " Lin Shuo only felt more headache.

    "The people in the zombie world have gone back. If they don''t leave, we''ll be much more relaxed, or let the leader call them again! It doesn''t need to be much. Just call su

    "Say it again! I have to discuss this with Xiao Ye, but she Alas! Do your own business! I''ll take care of the rest and let Shi Yue come here by the way. " After that, Lin Shuo waved and continued to deal with the things in his hands.

    Weiser turned and left. When he was near the door, he looked back at Lin Shuo, who was buried in his work. He said, "you should also pay more attention to rest. No matter what you do, you don''t have to worry. You will finish it one day."

    "I see, thank you." Lin Shuo said without raising his head.

    Looking at Lin Shuo''s appearance, wither could not help shaking his head.

    And at this time, Luo Ye is in a basement, "hee hee, it''s still a good feeling."

    The basement is the base. At the moment, they don''t have a good place all over, and their spirit is squeezed, leaving them hanging in one breath.

    Mercilessly looking at such luoye, she is stunned. She doesn''t know whether it''s wrong or right to do so. Luoye seems to bring inconvenience to the base and those people, and is luoye really happy?

    It doesn''t know, because it doesn''t have the same emotion as human beings. It only works by instinct. This time, luoye asked it to make a decision. It extracted luoye''s emotion, but it felt that luoye would be happier, but it always seemed to go against its wishes.

    These people are always lazy in the base, and always rob other people''s points and food in the base, so they become the prey of loye.

    "Chief." At this time, Shiyue cried outside.

    "It''s all broken. If it''s broken, you have to throw it away. Hee hee." in the end, several people lost their breath, leaving only a few ugly looking bodies.

    "Shiyue, what can I do for you?" Because of dealing with several people, Luo Ye is in a good mood, and his tone is much better.

    Luo Ye''s bloody smell is so strong that she can''t help stepping back two steps after seeing Luo Ye.

    After taking a deep breath, he said, "team leader, deputy team leader, they are all decadent. All the things fall on them. But with what they have to do, they haven''t had a rest for a long time. They can''t hold on any longer."

    "So? what do you want to say? Can I help you? Well, what''s wrong? " Luo Ye is playing with a delicate butterfly knife.

    Shi Yue quickly waved his hand, "no, because recently two teams of people were attacked outside, and only three seriously injured people escaped, so our tasks and things have become more and more important. We discussed about it and wanted Su to help us. We just wanted to ask the commander if you could ask Su to help us.""I''ll get ready. Anything else?" Butterfly knife in the hands of Luo Ye play out a knife flower, looks dangerous and gorgeous.

    Shiyue mumbled for a long time before he spoke again, and he didn''t know if luoye would agree, "I just want the regimental commander to persuade the deputy regimental commander. If they go on like this, they will get sick. In this case, the commander will save them in vain. "

    "That''s it Luo Ye slightly lowered his head and thought, "I''ll go and have a look."

    Looking at Luo Ye''s smile, Shi Yue feels a little unreliable, but Luo ye can go is a good thing, maybe there will be a chance to improve.

    "What a nuisance Looking at Shi Yue''s back, Luo Ye lifts the broken hair beside his ear, swings a butterfly knife with one hand, and puts the other hand in his trouser pocket, and walks to the direction of Luo Mingyan''s room.

    It''s just that she''s walking very slowly. She''s not used to doing things with her mental strength. It''s easy to fall down when she walks.

    So no matter what she does, Luo ye will be very slow, so now every time the butterfly knife falls from the air, it will slip a scar on her hand, some deep and some shallow.

    Now loye can feel the pain after the injury, so every pain will make her feel excited.

    Why does the pain of injury make people feel excited?

    Because in the abnormal world, only pain can make them feel that they are still alive, and only pain can prove that they can naturally do what they want to do.

    This is the source of the excitement.

    Loye''s feeling, in all people, is only Elsie can understand, because they are a kind of people.

 Chapter 130

    After that day, Luo Ye didn''t know what he had said to Luo Mingyan. Only Luo Mingyan and Gu xunying regained their spirits.

    As for Elsie, he is now following loye every day, like the shadow of loye.

    But his whole person exudes the gloomy breath, except Luo ye, nobody dares to be too close to him.

    "Tut ~"

    in the conference hall, Luo Ye leaned against the back of his chair, listening to the reports of the people below, getting more and more impatient, but with a different look.

    His face was wavering, as if he was thinking about something. For a moment, he was excited, and for a moment, he was puzzled, so that people couldn''t understand and dare not make a sound.

    "So, after those monsters are advanced, you need to send more people out, but there are not enough people, and they are not strong, right?"

    Just when everyone thought loye wasn''t listening, she burst out, and every sentence was the focus of the meeting.

    Broken hair blocks Luo Ye''s eyes, so that everyone doesn''t know what she thinks. They say that eyes are the window of the soul. To look at a person''s heart, just look at the eyes, but it''s useless for Luo ye to see anything.

    Because no one can guess what loye is going to do next.

    Before that, Elsie could guess the thought of loye, but now he has no intention to guess, and can''t, because loye has become too many.

    Even if it''s a murderous pervert, his heart is still emotional, and so is elserqi. On weekdays, his whole person is cold and looks like a corpse without emotion.

    Only eiser himself knows that deep in his heart, there are still deep feelings, just wrapped by the cold appearance, can''t see it.

    In the past, he and loye were the same kind of people. They could guess each other''s thoughts. Now they are different.

    Elserqi can clearly feel that loye really has no feelings that belong to human beings. In her world, only herself can feel the extreme pleasure of killing and maltreatment. In addition, loye''s heart is desolate.

    To put it bluntly, Luo ye, the king of zombies, is just a corpse without feelings. Different from other zombies, she has human memory and does not eat people.

    Apart from these two points, there is no other difference.

    Luo Ye supported his chin with his hands, his old face, facing everyone.

    After the three people of LuoMing and Yan knew what they looked like, luoye never wore a mask, and always faced everyone with an old face, "do you want me to help you?"

    Luo Ye stood up from his seat and walked slowly around the back of the others. His slightly high-heeled shoes stampeded on the ground and said:

    Deng! Deng! Deng! The sound of the sound.

    At the same time, it also makes everyone''s heart hang high and tense.

    "You want me to bring in the zombies, right? Ha ha ha Then Luo Ye began to laugh.

    "How naive! Who are you of them? " The topic changed, "yes, I am their king, but I can''t do anything for them, so why do you think I will help you?"

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? I always knew that. "

    Luo ye, who was originally laughing wildly, suddenly changed his face when he said the last sentence, and his eyes became worse when he looked at the people.

    "I''ll take care of this time. You don''t have to interfere." Without saying anything more, Luo ye turned away and twisted his wrist and neck slightly.

    Recently, there is no prey. This time, the monster will really enjoy itself. Just thinking about it, I can''t help shaking all over, excited and trembling.

    Elsie followed closely.

    Under the arrangement of Lin Shuo and Gao Mingkai, the three men ate Luo ye and gave the power fruit. Although the power level is not high, the ability of Sheng Zai power is rare and has been mastered by them.

    His poison ability makes him discover his own attack. Besides tracking poison, as long as he gets a little bit of it, no matter where he escapes, he can find it.

    There is also a kind of poison that can be controlled remotely. As long as you are poisoned, no matter you are in the ends of the earth, as long as you want, you can be killed instantly.

    The only drawback of these poisons is that they consume mental energy, but the mental energy of aiserqi doesn''t need to worry about anything. The mental endurance is not strong. How can a person with weak mental energy become a sick girl with high IQ? Pervert?

    When loye doesn''t pay attention, aiserqi poisons loye.

    That night, elserqi clearly felt the signal of loye leaving, dressed as fast as he could, and then informed everyone.

    Shiyue tightly grasped elserqi''s arm for fear that he would catch up with him in advance if he didn''t pay attention. In that case, all they did was in vain. With the speed of both of them, many people couldn''t catch up.

    Because luoye was in danger alone twice, only to reduce their danger. During the day, when luoye left, they guessed that luoye would probably act alone.But they didn''t know the time, so they came up with this method.

    This time, they won''t leave loye alone.

    Undoubtedly, the last words of loye in the daytime stimulated them. Human beings are really selfish, so in order not to disappoint loye, they are determined to become stronger, to protect what they want to protect, and not to ask others again and again.

    At this moment, all talents really begin to grow, just to not let someone down.

    "Let''s go!"

    Luo Mingyan''s firm voice came into everyone''s ears.

    More than a dozen people rushed into the dark with the fastest speed - there was no blood moon tonight.

    Seeing more than a dozen people disappear in the dark, Shi Yue, Weser, Enbo and Luffy all sigh deeply, finally take a look at the distance, and then go back to their respective places.

    It''s a sleepless night.

    "Right envoy, we have decided on a good day, and everything has been prepared. The date is set in three days, which is the fourth anniversary of the completion of the base."

    Before a couple came again, their faces are filled with happy smile.

    When the month suddenly found out, and then showed a very complex smile, whispered: "it has been four years! How time flies

    "Right envoy?"

    Shi Yue recovered from her mind, "it''s OK, but your wedding may have to be postponed, because they haven''t come back yet! The day they came back victoriously is also a memorable day. "

    "We know." Two people immediately clear, also did not say much.

    "By the way, this is what we have prepared for you. I wish you happiness." Shiyue took out two exquisite gift boxes from the cabinet next to them and gave them the most sincere wishes.

    "Thank you." The two left after thanking each other.

    When she left, she was alone in the silent space and worried about the people who left.

 Chapter 131

    "What are you doing here?" Loye put on his mask again when he set out.

    On the way, loye sat down to rest. Her mental strength couldn''t keep up with her progress after a whole night''s high attention, so she had to sit down to rest.

    Absorb advanced crystal nucleus to restore mental strength, and have a rest by the way.

    When luoye is ready to start again, more than a dozen people from luomingyan find luoye.

    Luo Ye turns around and uses her mental power to distinguish everyone. Then she only finds trouble, very troublesome. She likes to act alone. So many people mean endless trouble.

    "Ye''er, this time, we will never let you act alone. We will be your strong backing." Luomingyan calmed down his breathing, then came forward with hope.

    "The backing?" Luo Ye sneers, the backing or something. There is no such word in her world.

    "I don''t need you. I''ll give you two choices. One is that you go back consciously. The other is that you are free, but don''t follow me."

    When they heard loye''s words, they were silent. Although they knew it was the result when they made the decision to follow, reality and imagination were still different.

    "Xiaoye, we are always behind you. Why don''t you look back at us? Doesn''t a person feel lonely? " Gu xunying stepped forward, his eyes flushed, and tears swirled in his eyes.

    Aiserqi takes back his eyes from Luo Ye''s body, glances at Gu xunying, opens his thin lips gently, and his voice is flat. "Now miss has no feelings, she won''t turn around for anyone, she won''t stay for anyone."

    "Now miss''s heart, only her own, the rest is a desolation, no matter what we do, she will not have any gratitude."

    Everyone was silent when they heard Elsie''s words. Unexpectedly, the change of the team leader was more regrettable, unbelievable and hopeless than that of the former deputy team leader.

    "Have you decided?" Loye leaned against a tree, waiting for their answer.

    "Commander, we want to know if you look like this just to save the deputy commander? Is it because you went to Lin Youran alone last time that you can''t see now? "

    The other members of the former mercenary Corps asked two questions about loye''s body.

    I didn''t expect that they would suddenly ask such a question. Luo Ye slowly stood up straight, put his hand on his face unconsciously, and then put his finger on the part of his eyes.

    "It''s none of your business."

    The question on her face can be said to be a taboo of loye, but subconsciously, she doesn''t want anyone to know the truth.

    This time, Lin Shuo and Gao Mingkai didn''t follow, otherwise they would be angry again.

    But what if she didn''t want to? Time and month have been calculated, and told everyone.

    This time, they just want to hear the truth from Luo ye, but they still don''t know the answer, but Luo Ye''s attitude has confirmed Shi Yue''s inference.

    "No matter what, we will not change our original intention, we will not become a drag, let us follow you." All the people are speaking with one voice.

    They have only one idea in their heart at the moment, that is to grow up and follow loye forever.

    But what they don''t know is that loye''s time is running out, and the time they can spend together is constantly decreasing, and then decreasing.

    At the end of the two questions, loye became a little silent and didn''t care about what he said to them

    Luo Ye didn''t pay any attention to them any more and walked forward alone, just because he didn''t pay attention. He stumbled on the ground without taking a few steps.

    Other people want to help loye, but they step out, reach out their hand, and then go back, because they know that loye has her own self-esteem, and her self-esteem won''t let her rely on others.

    After concentration, loye moved much faster and did not fall.

    "Roar ~"

    all of them are moving fast, and the roar from the distance makes them stop in an instant.

    "What''s that sound?" People feel fear for no reason!

    "I''ve heard it before, when I was collecting materials. Fortunately, we didn''t run into it, but we almost lost two teams that time."

    "What kind of monster is this?"

    "A giant, full of pus and venom, with serrated tusks, strange horns on his head, poisonous, psionic, monster." Luo Ye lowered her body and said what the monster looked like. Apart from these, she could not describe anything else.

    The monster made her feel so shocked, "it''s coming towards us..."

    "Come on, get together."

    All the people gathered in a circle, and the same movement surrounded loye in the middle.

    Luo Ye didn''t feel anything in her heart. She just felt that they were in her way and made her tired.

    Jump out of the wall, Luo Ye luck wind power and speed power, quickly move to the direction of the monster."Ye''er, No." Luo Mingyan was the first to catch up.

    "Chief!"

    They followed behind several people, their eyes closely following those in front of them, for fear that they would slow down and lose the chance to fight side by side.

    "Ha ha ha ~" during the running, the factors of bloody violence in Luo Ye''s body were all active, and miraculously he didn''t fall again.

    "Roar"

    the monster is close at hand, and everyone is scared by the monster''s appearance. Compared with the description of loye, they feel very small after they really see the monster.

    "All ranged attack powers are in the last position. For other melee attacks, remember not to let the wound touch the monster''s body."

    "Elsie, you go to see if the venom on the monster can be infected by breathing, and then see if it can be used."

    "Gu Xunjing, follow me to the front to help ye''er. Your thunder ability will do great damage to any monster. It can be more useful at the top."

    "Yes

    Everyone acted quickly according to the arrangement of luomingyan.

    Look at Luo ye again, she has been above the monster, successfully attracted the sight of the monster, and won the best time for everyone.

    The pustules on the monster''s body are broken one by one under the attack of loye, and the green and yellow mixed liquid flows out, emitting a strong stench. The liquid drops to the ground and corrodes the land one by one.

    Crackle!

    The thunder and lightning of the bucket suddenly fell on the monster.

    Pain makes monsters roar and rage, and thunder and lightning break demons and evils. This is an eternal truth, which is the result of experiments in countless wars.

    The monster''s horns were cut off by lightning, and some of the smelly liquid splashed on loye''s body, corroding his clothes one by one.

    The clear pain in the body made loye more excited.

 Chapter 132

    Countless attacks on the monster, the monster was more and more irritated by the pain.

    Because the new power level is not high, and the reserve of the power is not much, Gu Xunjing can only reduce the range and attack power after sending out such a lightning.

    Isier is the closest to the monster. He is a poison ability. His whole body emits a lot of poison gas and forms a large poison fog at the foot of the monster. However, the effect is not very significant. He has no effect except breaking the abscess on the monster and causing pain to the monster.

    The abscess was broken, and elselch stood below again. A lot of smelly liquid dropped on him, eroding his clothes and a large area of skin.

    "Wither!"

    Luomingyan roared, and Weser, who was on standby at the back, rushed up. The next second, he appeared beside aiserqi, pulled him up on his shoulder and returned to luomingyan.

    Luomingyan seized the time to treat aiserqi.

    "Your powers are consuming too much. Go to the back and have a rest. By the way, absorb some nuclei to replenish your powers."

    After a deep look at luomingyan, aiserqi didn''t say a word, and then stood at the end of the team and began to absorb the crystal nucleus.

    The size of the monster is too big, so luomingyan''s silk thread can only be wrapped around his legs. With the tightening of the silk thread, countless wounds are cut out on the monster''s legs. When the silk thread is corroded, a new batch of silk thread will be added, and it will not be relaxed for a moment.

    The wound on the monster''s leg is getting deeper and deeper. After reaching the middle, the silk thread touches the monster''s bone and breaks all in a moment. The silver silk thread that falls on the ground turns black.

    Luo Mingyan''s silk thread is as hard as diamond. How corrosive it is to break his silk thread!

    See such a scene, has been in the air of Luo Ye frowned, this monster is not easy to deal with.

    The huge mental power attacked the monster''s head. At the moment of invading the monster''s brain, Luo Ye''s head was tingling and immediately retreated. It seemed that the mental power didn''t work.

    "Deputy commander, the team members can''t keep up with their powers." Weiser pulls luomingyan and Gu Xunjing back from the front line.

    They gasped and their forehead was covered with sweat. Obviously, their powers were almost exhausted.

    All the people are absorbing the energy in the crystal nucleus. When they hear Weser''s words, they all look up at the figure in the air, which is still the object they look up to.

    Zombies are different from human beings. Zombies have a lot of energy and can hardly be exhausted. However, if they are launched on a large scale like loye, there will still be the problem of insufficient energy.

    A gust of wind blowing, Luo Ye''s broken hair flying in front of the forehead, hit on the mask, suddenly Luo Ye''s mouth under the mask raised.

    All the wind in the air condensed into a tornado, Luo Ye just like floating in the center of the tornado, in the middle of the wind, her hair and clothes flying, hands open.

    Tornadoes also contain wind blades and some metal branches, flying around with the wind, leaving scars of different depths on loye''s arms and body.

    With a loud noise, loye''s mask was knocked off by a piece of irregular metal, revealing a face that was more and more old and pale with closed eyes. The next second, it was swept into the tornado.

    Luo Ye locked the monster''s back with his mental strength, closed his hands with force, and the tornado went towards the monster''s back.

    The abscess on the monster''s body was cut by the air pressure of the tornado and the things contained in the tornado, and the pus inside was swept into the tornado. It was originally injured by Gu xunying''s thunder and lightning, because the suction of the tornado sucked a lot of green meat out of it, and it also contained one or two bones.

    "Roar ~"

    the monster roared in pain and kept struggling in the tornado, but it didn''t help and aggravated his injury.

    "Hee hee, hee hee, hee hee, hee hee, hee hee, hee hee, hee hee, hee hee, hee hee, hee hee, hee hee, hee hee hee hee hee, hee Loye in the air made the action of enjoying, "my favorite! Ha ha ha ha

    "Don''t struggle, it will be more and more painful! The injury on the body will be more and more serious

    "Roar"

    the monster raised his head from the ground, and his turbid eyes were staring at the figure of Luo ye in the air.

    "Ah! Did you find out? " Luo Ye gently covered his mouth and laughed. He likes to see the little wretch struggling in fear!

    Monster''s eyes are more and more bloody red, looking at it''s eyes, Luo ye thought of his own, look more and more dangerous, "Na! I hate your eyes, so dig them

    As soon as he shakes his hand, an ice cone goes towards the monster''s eyes. Under the action of the tornado, the monster can''t escape, and the ice cone goes straight into the monster''s eyes.

    The ice cone pierces into the part inside the monster''s eyes, from which countless ice spikes are produced again, and the monster''s eyes fall out of his eyes.

    Said to dig eyes, eyes will be dug down.

    In this way, the monster''s breath became dying, the wound became bigger and bigger, and many internal organs and bones were sucked out from it. It had little strength to struggle.

    The tornado dispersed in the wave of Luo Ye''s hand, and the thick and thin vines of the train wheels rose from the ground, fixing the monster on the ground, unable to move.Looking at the monster with less gas in and more gas out, Luo Ye suddenly has no mood to play any more.

    Falling in front of the monster, he looked at the monster excitedly, "you''re so weak, you''re not interested, nah! Now you''re damned! "

    Luo Ye''s mouth has been wearing a big smile, the words are so cruel.

    In the end, the monster was directly penetrated by countless vines, and then burned by luoye, leaving a pile of ashes scattered by a gust of wind.

    After the monster disappeared, the smile on Luo Ye''s face disappeared, and his head dropped slowly.

    In a short time, he regained his indifferent appearance and found a mask to put on from the space.

    Just now, she said mercilessly that this battle has consumed some of her life, that is to say, loye''s time is less and less.

    "Ye Er." Looking at luoye coming towards them, LuoMing Yan welcomed them happily.

    Elsie is one step ahead of him, but Gu Xunjing is held back by others and stays in the same place.

    "You are really weak!" Luo Ye slightly tilted his head and spoke scornfully.

    Loye''s words were heard by everyone, and the atmosphere solidified in an instant.

    "Commander, we will become stronger. One day, we will protect you. Believe us!"

    Everyone stood up and looked at loye with firm eyes. When they heard loye say that, their hearts were uncomfortable, but that''s the truth.

    Originally, this time they wanted to fight side by side with the team leader, but in the end, the team leader protected them again.

    Luo Ye bypassed the crowd and said indifferently, "there won''t be that day."

    Perhaps at the end of my life, there may be such an opportunity, Luo Ye silently added a sentence in his heart.

 Chapter 133

    "Let''s go! There should be two monsters attacking them. Find another one Loye waved back.

    They don''t want to be glum, but Luo Ye''s words are very striking, and Luo Ye has protected them every time for so long, which has frustrated their self-esteem.

    Especially this time, they want to fight side by side with loye, but their attack has no effect on the monster. It seems that their strength has not improved half a point in such a long time, which makes them feel powerless and frustrated.

    Especially think of the strength of Luo ye before the fall did not rise, but also with that kind of body to protect them again.

    The guilt in my heart is increasing, and so is the determination to be strong.

    "Ye''er, when we find another monster, let''s do it! This time it''s up to us to protect you. " Luo Mingyan went forward and walked side by side with Luo Ye.

    After so many experiences, Luo Mingyan''s eyes are still full of love. In his eyes, Luo Ye has always been the little girl he saw after his rebirth, who carefully guarded his heart but looked forward to emotion.

    It''s the little girl who is at a loss in the face of emotion, and finally open up her heart to accept, and strive to protect the difficult emotion.

    It''s also the little girl who lives in his heart and occupies a great position in his heart.

    Listen to Luo Mingyan''s words, Luo Ye slows down and looks at him with mental strength.

    Luo Mingyan''s voice is not small, except for those who walk at the back, others have heard it.

    They need to grow, so it''s a great opportunity.

    "Commander, just give us a chance!"

    Everyone''s every move, even look, as well as inadvertently reveal the feelings are all clear by Luo ye, the look in their eyes let Luo ye a shock.

    Luo Ye slowly help heart, she felt, felt here slightly beating.

    Strange feeling

    From the end of the world, no, from her previous life when she was born, there was no such feeling here. This feeling only appeared for a moment, but it was unforgettable to loye. She didn''t know what kind of feeling it was, but she liked it.

    Looking at this kind of Luo ye in the life space, he was silent for a long time. "The host actually felt the same emotion many times, just because the emotion was extracted and forgotten."

    Finally ruthless or said, just let it back to loye emotion?

    That''s impossible.

    Looking at Luo Ye''s action, everyone was silenced. In this way, everyone stood silently with Luo Ye.

    After recovering from his thoughts, Luo ye put down his hand in his heart. The previous feeling had disappeared, as if it had never appeared. Luo ye knew that the feeling did exist, but She forgot.

    "Next time I won''t interfere." Loye quickened his pace.

    Everyone got the answer they wanted, and their faces were full of joy. For a moment, they even felt the former leader.

    Zhang Huihui catches up from behind and pushes Luo Mingyan away from Luo Ye. After taking a deep breath, her breath slowly begins to stabilize.

    "What are you doing here?" Pushed aside, Luo Ming Yan asked with a frown.

    They didn''t tell too many people. If you remember correctly, she should be at the base now!

    Zhang Huihui didn''t forget that LuoMing Yan slapped luoye in front of the base gate. She didn''t pay attention to LuoMing Yan. When she saw luoye roaring, she laughed sincerely. "I couldn''t find you early this morning. I didn''t know you came out until I asked the right envoy, so I followed him. I knew you were here when I saw the huge tornado before."

    Showing a big white teeth, Zhang Huihui''s smile makes Luo Ye feel comfortable for no reason. Looking at her sweating, Luo Ye kindly gives her a tissue.

    Han Xiao took the tissue, but it was not used to wipe sweat. Zhang Huihui carefully put it away. This is the first thing that Xiao ye sent. We must keep it. Zhang Huihui was very silly.

    The corner of the mouth under the mask, Luo ye did not think, this is probably the only person who can let her relax like this!

    After the episode, people set out again. With the existence of Zhang Huihui, Luo Mingyan could only stand behind. Under the influence of Zhang Huihui, the atmosphere was much better, and Luo ye would answer her from time to time. People''s mood was much better.

    At night, people sit around the campfire and discuss the next day''s route.

    "Susu ~"

    hearing a sound, everyone was on guard. Looking at the nearby bush, Gu Xunjing continued the lightning in his hand and moved slowly, "who''s there?"

    In between, four men with blood all over suddenly rush out from the bush. The situation of the four people can''t be described simply as embarrassment. Luo Mingyan, Zhang Huihui and aiserqi, as well as others, protect Luo Ye behind them for the first time.

    Seeing so many people gathered together, the four people''s eyes suddenly lit up hope. Then they didn''t know what they thought and began to panic. They pulled Gu Xunjing to run away and kept saying:"Run, run, there''s a monster, run!"

    Gu Xunjing took back his hand and comforted a few people, "don''t be afraid, tell us what happened to you?"

    The man''s nerves almost collapsed, kneeling on the ground and pulling his hair hard, his eyes wide open, "snake, no, it''s a monster, snake head, there are There are three, body, monster, monster

    From the four people''s intermittent words, they knew that the monster they met was what they were looking for.

    But no matter what method is used, four people can''t tell where the monster is. They have no choice but to find it by themselves.

    "Hiss, hiss, hiss"

    at this time, the unique sound of snakes sounded. Four people shrank in the corner like frightened rabbits, covered their mouths tightly to keep from screaming, and tears kept flowing out.

    People who have lived in the last four years are still men, showing such a scared look. We can see how terrible and profound the impression of this monster with snake head and human body is!

    "Everyone be alert, this time the monster is not good stubble."

    Everyone has a torch in his hand. Although the senses of the psionic have been enhanced a lot, he can''t see clearly in the dark now.

    A dozen torches lit up a large area. They could feel the monster swimming in the dark and dare not relax for a moment.

    Hoo ~

    a gust of wind blows out all the torches, and people gather together as quickly as possible.

    "The monster has the wind power. It''s afraid of fire. The fire power is ready!" Luo Mingyan and Gu Xunjing''s leadership ability is good, and observation is very good, the brain also turns very fast!

 Chapter 134

    "Hoo ~"

    after the torch went out, the wind became stronger and stronger, making everyone unable to open their eyes.

    "The wind is too strong for fire powers to work." The fire psionic can only block his eyes with one hand, and the other hand can''t condense the fireball.

    "We can''t open our eyes, and the dust from the wind makes us It''s impossible to breathe normally at all. The only ones who survived were probably four people squatting in the corner and Luo Ye.

    There is a wall built by wind blade around loye. Loye stands in it, only hair and clothes swing slightly with the wind.

    Looking at the people who couldn''t stand in the wind, Luo Ye sneered and said that they should protect me this time! Don''t let me do it! Now you can''t even open your eyes in the wind. How can you protect me? How to fight monsters!?

    "Sure enough, I will protect you." Luo Ye walks out from behind the crowd, his voice cools down, waiting for a little excitement.

    The fight during the day was not enjoyable. The monster was too big, but it was covered with poison, which made it hard to get close to. At the last moment, he lost interest again, so the one he met now aroused loye''s interest again.

    This monster is very interesting. It looks very strong. Snake head? There are wind power, which I haven''t heard of in my last life!

    In this life, because of her and Gu xunying''s reasons, it triggered the butterfly effect. Everything was ahead of time. When this monster appeared, she should have died!

    But The unknown powerful creatures are more exciting, aren''t they!

    "No, this time, let''s do it."

    After Luo Ming Yan several people around, they hold Luo ye, the tone is more firm.

    Luo Ye slightly tilts his head, mental strength falls on the arms they hold, and moves to several people''s bodies.

    "I want to fight this monster! Let yourself stand firm first! I can''t even open my eyes! You still want to do it? Ridiculous

    Luo Ye shakes off several people''s hands and walks forward. From a series of actions of the monster, the monster should have intelligence, so it should be able to understand what she says.

    "Play hide and seek with me? Good! I''m with you Spirit in the exploration around, did not find the monster figure, loye''s interest is more intense, with spirit can not find the monster! It must be fun!

    Several people raised their heads in the sandstorm, slightly squinted under the cover of their arms, and watched luoye disappear in front of them, but they couldn''t move.

    Frustration comes naturally

    All of them, like loye, surround themselves with their powers to protect themselves, but they can''t do that except to cause more accidents and hurt their companions.

    Luo Mingyan wanted to use silk thread to form a shield around his body, but the hard and sharp silk thread couldn''t form a shield, instead, it hurt himself and the people around him.

    There''s no way. You can only use the healing ability to treat the wounded again. Soon the ability will be insufficient.

    Luo Mingyan sat on the ground with his legs folded to absorb the crystal nucleus. The others were facing the strong wind, and the roaring wind covered all the sounds, so that they didn''t know what happened outside the strong wind!

    "Hiss"

    "ha! Found you ~ "after the monster made a sound, loye came to it directly with the fastest speed.

    The three heads of the monster are not big. They are about the size of an adult''s fist. The half of the snake''s body exposed is only the thickness of an adult''s arm, and it''s not very terrible. In Luo Ye''s opinion, the monster with human snake''s head is just a little disgusting.

    Taking advantage of the time when the monster is alert to her, Luo Ye looks at the people who are standing in the same place and can barely control their body shape in the strong wind, and shakes their heads in disdain.

    "Si ~ Si ~ Si ~"

    the three snake heads of the monster restrict each other. They seem to attack each other, but they don''t really hurt each other, and their attention is always on loye.

    They can feel the threat from loye and dare not relax at all.

    Encounter intelligent monster, look down on it is not responsible for their own, it means that their own death, Luo Ye is not such a person.

    If a professional killer doesn''t have a little self-knowledge, he or she will never get good grades. On the contrary, he or she will pay the price of life for his or her own neglect.

    There are people out there, and there is heaven out there.

    Loye would never forget this sentence.

    "Since you also have wind power, then I''ll give you a wind blade! Ha ha ha ~ "countless wind blades attack the monster from behind Luo Ye.

    In the dense wind blade, the monster is flexible to hide, the most serious injury is to break an arm, which is nothing to the monster.

    Luo Ye looked at the monster hiding, squatting on one side, holding his head and wondering: "very curious! How did you grow up like this

    "Poof!"

    One of the snakeheads took the chance to escape and vomited a mouthful of venom in the direction of luoyezai. The venom was dark green.After Luo Ye dodged, the venom fell on the ground, and there was a hole about 10 cm deep on the ground, and there was white smoke. We can see how strong this little bit of venom is!

    Seeing such a scene, loye was not afraid, but even more excited. "Your three heads all have different attack ways! One is the wind power and the other is the venom. What''s the other? "

    Not to disappoint loye, she soon learned what the last way was.

    Crackle!

    Luo Ye''s leg was hit by the thunder and lightning in the room, and the whole room was blackened with electricity and white smoke.

    Loye felt only slight pain and no discomfort in his legs. The whole face under the mask was twisted in extreme excitement.

    "Ha ha ha, it''s lightning! It''s interesting, interesting, interesting that you are a monster with lightning power

    The abnormal situation of the monster makes Luo Ye almost crazy, and all kinds of powers throw to the monster like money.

    Because they have to deal with the lunatic Luo ye, the wind on the other side of Luo Mingyan slowly weakens and then disappears. They hear the sound of Luo Ye fighting with the monster in a house.

    Quickly toward the room, everyone''s hands are renewed powers, but the dark let them often fall in the run accidents.

    In addition to the fire and lightning powers, others can only follow their steps, or with their own feelings so that they do not fall down and delay the business.

    There is light constantly appearing in the house. They know that it is the light from lightning and fire. Fire may belong to loye, and lightning is a monster, because they know that loye can''t have lightning power.

    Monster powers they know two, there is an unknown, surprised at the same time, the foot of the speed is faster and faster.

 Chapter 135

    When people arrive at the place, there are countless wounds on the monster''s body, and there are many wounds on Luo Ye''s body, but the wounds are very shallow.

    The wounds created by monsters on luoye are not the same as those created by Lin Youran. Luoye''s wound recovery speed is amazing.

    Every time a new wound is added, it will recover at the speed visible to the naked eye in a few seconds. However, only ruthless and loye know that this terrible recovery ability consumes loye''s own vitality.

    In comparison, the monster is more miserable than luoye, but it is not afraid of pain, the more painful it is, the stronger its attack power is.

    "Ye''er, let''s do the rest!" Luo Ye wants to do it again, but they are stopped by Luo Mingyan.

    "Tut!" What''s it like to be interrupted as soon as you''re in the mood?

    Of course, she was very upset and wanted to blow up the man''s dog head. Loye also wanted to do so, but she didn''t know why. She couldn''t deal with this group of people.

    Even if there is no emotion, Luo Ye''s subconscious still can''t bear to hurt them.

    With extremely unhappy mood, Luo Ye gives them a way, and the whole face is gloomy.

    Loye didn''t intend to tell them every feature of the monster. She didn''t want to test them and let them increase their strength, but she just wanted to see them played by the monster like clowns.

    So they''re in danger. Can they help?

    Help! Because there was always a voice in her head telling her to help and not let them die.

    Merciless also said, can''t let them die, she asked the reason, merciless only said that she later knew will regret doing so.

    Although Luo Ye laughed it off, he put it in his heart.

    Soon someone was injured. They were all accidentally injured by poison. Everyone became extremely careful.

    Gu Xunjing, as a member of the thunder department in the team, alone restrained a snake head who always had the thunder department.

    Luomingyan and an eiserqi jointly restrain the snake head who has poison power.

    Injured in the side of the rest, from time to time put a cold arrow.

    The rest of the people are trying to contain the last snake head with wind power. Compared with Luo Mingyan and Gu Xunjing, it is obvious that the party with more people is very relaxed.

    Their clear division of labor made it difficult for the monster to fight for a while. Soon the snake head of the wind power was cut off by a gold power man who controlled a piece of iron.

    The snake''s head fell to the ground and kept bouncing, but because of the loss of his body, his powers could not be exerted.

    The cost of cutting off the snake''s head is the life of a fire psionic in the team, and the injury of two people, one wind psionic and one wood psionic.

    Loye could have made the fire psionic survive, but her body can''t match the speed of her mind now. If she slows down a step, that person will lose her life, and her heart will miss a beat when that person loses his breath.

    For loye, it was still a strange feeling, but this time she hated it.

    A person paid the price of life, not only Luo Ye felt uncomfortable, other people are more uncomfortable than Luo ye, they will be uncomfortable into their own strength and motivation.

    The monster lost a head, some balance can''t grasp, but the attack power is more ferocious, and it doesn''t give other people any chance to attack.

    Monsters become fierce, people become more fierce than it, even if lost in the strength, but the momentum can not be lost.

    With one effort, the one that can spit out the venom is broken by the joint efforts of aiserqi and luomingyan.

    Aiserqi first took advantage of the snake''s attention and was attracted by luomingyan. He blinded the snake''s eyes with poison. Luomingyan opened the snake''s mouth and controlled the silk thread to turn over its tongue.

    Then a lot of thread with a twist into a rope, the whole through the snake.

    The remaining snake head is a little difficult to deal with, because it concentrates all the current around its body, and other powers can''t touch it. Gu xunying''s electricity is too different from its level, and it doesn''t play a big role.

    The electric current around the snake''s head occasionally spreads, and many people are injured. When they are exposed to the strong electric current, their bodies begin to twitch, and then they appear black and white smoke.

    Muscle tissue and some nerves in the body were damaged, many people lost their ability to move, and those who were not injured immediately picked up their companions and walked out of the room.

    All of a sudden, there were only five people left in luoye. Luoye said faintly, "you all go out!"

    Luo Ye''s voice is so weak that they can feel little interest in it. This proves that for Luo ye, it''s just a matter of moving his little finger, which can be done without much effort.

    So a few people went out, only loye was left.

    "You''re the only one left, ray power. Why didn''t they expect to use water?" Luo Ye laughs and lets the empress protect himself with mental strength.

    What a thunder power person fears most is water, because when the water falls on him, he just uses the power, and the water just conducts electricity, so what he waits for is the result of his power.Whether you can survive depends on the power you use. If you are big, you may not survive. If you are small, you may save yourself.

    Said Luo Ye''s hands are gathered with big beads of water, the monster felt the threat, but in addition to the door behind Luo ye, the others were sealed by Luo ye in the previous battle, it could not escape.

    Knowing his own situation, he looks at Luo Ye straightforwardly, which gives people a feeling of wanting to kill him. But in fact, he just wants to put a move in vain, and then takes advantage of the gap to escape.

    He opens his mouth and hisses at Luo ye in a threatening way. Luo Ye knows that it is a provocation. An intelligent creature can stimulate its own potential like human beings in a critical moment, so as to escape from heaven.

    But loye won''t give it this chance. Who won''t?

    The water polo in the right hand has been thrown out by Luo Ye. It looks like the head of a snake, but the water polo in the left hand is the key.

    As Luo Ye expected, the first water polo was dodged by the snake head and hit on the wall behind it, but the water polo didn''t dodge and hit the snake head straight.

    Crackle!!

    The electric current flows on the head of the snake, making all kinds of sounds and giving off the smell of barbecue.

    But all the people who smell this smell just want to vomit, a monster. They don''t know how many people they have eaten, or how they have become disgusting. They want to eat again. They are all hungry lunatics.

    After absorbing the crystal nucleus, luomingyan recovers some powers. At least there is no problem in healing the players.

    Looking at the monster completely out of breath, and then Luo Ye burned the monster''s body, just walked out of the house, what he saw was a group of people huddling together.

    Luo Mingyan is busy treating the wounded.

    Gu Xunjing and Zhang Huihui, who were not injured, cremated the dead man and collected his ashes.

 Chapter 136

    "Commander, you are back!" As soon as we arrived at the gate of the base, Yue immediately came out to meet us.

    It seems that she has been waiting for them.

    But this time to find the two monsters is surprisingly simple, and with the help of loye, the two monsters were quickly eliminated.

    So this operation only took less than six days. They didn''t even think that they could come back so soon. However, they also knew that it was Luo Ye''s credit to come back so soon and sacrifice so little.

    Luo Ye glances at several people and passes by Shi Yue. Zhang Huihui follows wailuo Ye.

    "Chief..." Shi Yue wants to stop Luo ye, but she sees a warning in Zhang Huihui''s eyes behind Luo Ye.

    After a period of time together, Shi Yue knows that Zhang Huihui is not only powerful, but also more sensitive than others. She warns her with such eyes, which only shows that Luo Ye''s situation is not very good.

    With Zhang Huihui''s care, Shi Yue can only turn around and ask other players.

    "We''re all OK. Let''s go in and talk about other things." Luo Ming and Yan Qiang smile.

    In the conference hall, except for Luo ye, all the other members of the original symbiotic mercenary regiment arrived. When they bowed their heads and said nothing, the door of the conference hall was opened.

    Luo ye came in against the light and looked at the symbiotic mercenary regiment without one person. Unconsciously, he slowed down his pace.

    Up to now, more than four years, they have lived through the last four years. Now, the first person is gone. They know that more people will leave in the future, so they just keep silent in sadness, and no one will cry.

    "What do you want me to say?" Luo Ye sat on a chair casually, with one hand on the back of the chair and two legs cocked.

    No one blamed and dissatisfied with loye''s action at such a moment, because if they really owed loye countless, how could they do such a thing!

    "Elder sister ye, more and more monsters are becoming extremely powerful. When you didn''t come back a few days ago, people from several bases came here for help. The reason is that monsters attack the city. Although the number of monsters is small, they are very powerful and difficult to kill. Some bases can''t survive. Do we want to help?" In four years, Mu yuan has grown tall, beautiful and healthy.

    She doesn''t always have snacks in her hands as before. Now the most common things in her hands are books and pens.

    With the increase of age, Mu yuan''s intelligence is also growing. Except when she has something to do and when she goes to bed, Mu yuan keeps fit all the time. If her physical strength can''t keep up with her intelligence, she will change back to the way she used to be and can only sit in a wheelchair.

    "You''re the strongest brain in the symbiotic base. What''s your decision?" Loye kicked the ball back.

    After a while, Mu yuan raised his head. "At the beginning of the end of the world, there were only two-quarters of the survivors in the world. In the following series of events, one-third of the survivors were sacrificed on the basis of what was left. Therefore, there are only two-fifths or less of the survivors now.

    If the crisis of this monster siege is not relieved, then the number of human survivors will decrease sharply. Maybe in the end, there will only be one symbiotic base left. So my decision is to help other bases so that human beings will not be genocidal. "

    Listen to Mu yuan''s analysis, people only think: has it been so serious!?

    Although they have always known that the number of human survivors is decreasing, Mu Yuan found that their real difficult days began to come after he made a clear analysis.

    "According to my memory, there should be another disaster in the near future. This disaster is not only for human beings, but also for those monsters, so our days after the disaster will not be too difficult. Let''s not panic." Luo Ming Yan comforts a way.

    In Luo Mingyan''s words, Luo Ye knows that he lived more time in the last world than she did before his rebirth, because Luo Ye has no memory of this part of the disaster.

    "Does brother Mingyan know the specific time?" Mu yuan raised his head and asked seriously.

    Luo Mingyan shook his head. "It''s probably some butterfly effect. The time of all things is not right in my memory, so I don''t know when the disaster happened."

    Mu yuan had to bow his head to calculate the time and the countermeasures.

    "The analysis shows that the next disaster is only aimed at monsters, while human beings are only innocent." The results were obtained after the analysis.

    "It''s not necessary to say that the next time a monster is involved in a human disaster, it''s not a good time for you to look for innocent people."

    Luo Ye''s words shocked Luo Ming, and Mu yuan raised his head from the calculation formula, "in this way, as long as there is no monster attack during the disaster, more people will survive."

    Everyone was obviously happy after hearing the answer. God was really kind once.

    Mu yuan continued to calculate in the book, wrote half a book, calculated for an hour, and finally got the approximate time, "I calculated according to the time of the previous disasters, and then added the time of those monsters, inferred the approximate time, that is, one day in five months.In this period of time, we can go to support other bases, but we can only come one by one. The teams can not act separately. In this way, before the disaster, we can kill most monsters and reduce human casualties. "

    "Great, commander, when to set out to support other bases, you can make a decision!"

    All of them put down the sadness of losing their companions before and fell into the blood of saving human beings. The whole person was excited.

    "The sooner the better, the day after tomorrow!" Loye enjoyed the feeling of fighting with monsters, so of course, the earlier you start, the better.

    Suddenly I thought of something. Shi Yue stepped forward and said, "maybe we can''t start so early. Someone in our base is going to hold a wedding. This is the first wedding since the end of the world. I promised everyone in the symbiotic mercenary regiment to go back.

    The relationship between the new couple is very firm, so I think we should send our best wishes. It''s not bad for this period of time, and the anniversary of the base has arrived. "

    "That''s more than happy! It can be postponed for a while, and it''s not too late to start after the wedding. " The first wedding after the end of the world, although it was troublesome, loye agreed.

    "Let''s get our gifts ready! The blessings to the new couple should not be too shabby. People will look down on us! " Shiyue laughs.

    People roared with laughter, this wedding, they are looking forward to!

 Chapter 137

    The anniversary celebration of the base was not held in a big way. It was just that the members of the symbiotic mercenary regiment and the familiar people they trusted got together for a good gathering.

    The wedding of the two newlyweds is scheduled to take place in three days, and their wedding is a sensation for the whole base.

    After the end of the world, they did not hold any other celebrations except for the celebration of the completion of the symbiotic base.

    Before held a new year, but after that happened a series of things, finally broke up, this wedding, no one does not pay attention to.

    It brings a glimmer of hope to the end of the world, which has been full of sadness and despair for a long time.

    The whole base wants to attend the wedding, but they can''t afford such a huge expense. With the consent of loye, all the logistics personnel of the base can help.

    The fruits and other vegetables and meat in the base can be eaten, just according to Mu yuan''s estimation of the most appropriate amount.

    The wedding was held on time on that day, and luoye put on a mask. Today, according to the arrangement of Shiyue and muyuan, luoye wore some festive clothes. This is the first time luoye has dressed like this.

    Because he was wearing a mask to cover his whole face and a red skirt, Luo Ye pressed it strangely at the moment.

    Luo Ye''s upper body is wearing a short black and red shirt, and her lower body is wearing a black and red skirt that is as long as her ankles, so there will be no color contrast at all.

    Because Luo Ye doesn''t like colorful clothes, there are no bright red and green clothes at all.

    In addition to pure black and white, the most acceptable color for loye is dark clothes. This is a habit inherited from his previous life, because it is most convenient to wear dark clothes when performing tasks.

    I just sort myself out and go to the wedding at the right time.

    At the end of the world, many people have lost their relatives, and the elderly and children are even less.

    The wedding can''t be presided over by no one, so Lin Shuo is the emcee. Luo Ye is regarded as the guest of honor, sitting on the top, accepting the tea from the bride and bridegroom.

    Luo Ye didn''t refuse because he was in his twenties. Being a guest of honor felt fresh and exciting.

    The guests came together slowly. On this day, all the generators that could be used in the base were used, just to create a pre apocalyptic wedding scene. With the help of mutated animals and plants, the wedding was more luxurious and magnificent.

    With the sound of music, the bride walked into the auditorium accompanied by an old man in the base. It was the most desolate thing to get married without the company of her parents.

    At the end of the day, the bride''s heart will be sharpened more firmly, not to cry out, but there must be some heartache, more is to be grateful for themselves, happy to find the other half who can accompany her all her life.

    Although no relatives, but the latter half of her life, she firmly believes that her life must be happy and perfect.

    So from the beginning to the end, there was a smile on the bride''s face.

    The old man put a couple''s hands in one place, and his eyes became red. "You must be good! Be good! "

    After that, the old man got off the stage and sat down in the seat. For such a long time, he had seen too many wives and children abandoned, too many betrayals, too many friends and lovers betraying their other half.

    To see such a couple stick to the end of life, still love each other, love each other to give up, share weal and woe, he felt that the world was not too bad.

    "Here''s the free time for the two newlyweds to talk about their own experiences so that we can find another half as soon as possible!"

    Lin Shuo''s words make the following people laugh, then calm down and listen to the new person''s statement.

    The bridegroom took the microphone from Lin Shuo, with a happy smile on his face. "In fact, our experience is not like that in TV dramas. We were together after ups and downs.

    But we did go through a lot of difficulties and dangers. After the end of the world, all our relatives were gone, and only the two of us were left to support each other in the end of the world. "

    Next, the bridegroom gave it to the bride, "we had planned to get married before the end of the world, but at that time we thought we were too young to bear the responsibility we should bear, which has been postponed until today.

    Today we can stand here, it''s completely that he never leaves me, we are very happy to get everyone''s blessing for us, and we hope you can find the other half who loves you and yourself

    "Well, the experience of the bridegroom and bride is really ordinary, but the relationship between them is very rare. It''s really not easy to meet someone who loves themselves, so we should cherish them when we meet them. Not to say much, next, let''s let''s drink!" As soon as Lin Shuo reached for his hand, the logistics personnel brought up the wine.

    Bridegroom and bride each hold a glass of wine, 90 degrees bow to pay homage to Luo ye, "we sincerely thank you for everything."

    Luo Ye has no affectation. He takes the wine and drinks it. The pungent and stimulating taste spreads in his mouth, but then he feels a different taste, a bit like sweetness.When the bride and bridegroom''s etiquette arrived, Luo Ye was not stingy. He took out the gift he had already prepared. It was a pair of luxurious and exquisite diamond rings and two psionic fruits.

    "Bless you. You can''t eat more of these two fruits. No one can save you in case of an accident."

    "Thank you, chief." They bowed 90 degrees again to express their thanks.

    Then there are other people''s blessings. The bridegroom and bride thank each other one by one, and then make a toast.

    Looking at no fun, Luo ye ready to leave, but has been a little drunk when a group of girls hold.

    "Commander, you can''t go now. It''s getting dark and there will be a bridal chamber! If you leave, there will be no good play! " Several people pouted.

    After hearing this, Luo Ye looks up at the new toasts one by one, and then looks at Shi Yue, "are you sure you have a chance to make a bridal chamber?"

    Can''t they really get drunk?

    In that case, there is no bridal chamber to make! Wash up and sleep!

    "Cut! Our bridesmaids and best men''s groups don''t eat dry food. You can wait, chief! Let''s go Already a little drunk, Shiyue went with a group of people.

    A group of people fiercely help the bridegroom and bride to block the wine, cup after cup, finally all drunk, the bridegroom and bride were not spared.

    Some people are still clamoring to make a scene in the bridal chamber. The next moment, they either throw up or fall asleep.

    Luo Ye shook his head, really!

    Tut, please.

    Finally, Luo Ye finds some people who are not drunk and carries them back to their respective houses.

    The first wedding since the end of the world ended under such circumstances.

    Although not very tall, but very warm, after all, such days are not many.

 Chapter 138

    "Oh, my head hurts!" Near noon the next day, a group of drunk people woke up.

    After lying in bed for a long time, I stumbled to the bathroom to clean myself up.

    "Ah ~" a scream pierced the sky of the whole base.

    Shiyue covered her eyes and said angrily, "how can you be here?"

    In the bathroom, Gao Mingkai quickly pulled up his pants and stood in the corner, "I was drunk last night and sent you back. When I want to go back, you hold me, so..."

    "So you stayed up with me all night?" Shiyue put down her hand and said to Gao Mingkai in shame and anger.

    "Well So last night we... " Shiyue''s cheek is burning red.

    Gao Mingkai also understood Shi Yue''s words. He touched the back of his head with a red face and laughed foolishly, "Hey, we didn''t do anything last night!"

    When she heard Gao Mingkai''s reply, Yue was relieved to see Gao Mingkai with a silly face. She took the towel on the toilet shelf and lost it. "Smile, smile, you still laugh. What''s so funny about it?"

    "I, I didn''t!" Gao Ming said wrongly.

    "Nothing! Get out of here Shi Yue blushed and became angry. She glared at Gao Mingkai and pointed to the direction of the door.

    Gao Mingkai grabs the clothes tightly and puts them on the hanger. His wet clothes jump out.

    Looking at Gao Mingkai going out, Shiyue kicks on the door and comes to the sanitation department to supply water indirectly. She holds a few on her face! Wake up.

    Luoye always stays in the place of the roof. She comes there early in the morning with a bottle of red wine in her hand. She doesn''t like drinking because it will let her relax her vigilance, which is a fatal threat to the killer.

    But she is not a killer now, but she still doesn''t like wine very much!

    To drown one''s sorrows with wine is more worrying.

    Although it''s not used to relieve her worries, wine is not a good thing in Luo Ye''s opinion. Now drinking is just because she needs the pungent taste to remind herself, or To make yourself more conscious.

    Drink a small amount of wine will not be drunk, but the pungent taste is a good reminder of soberness.

    "Xiaoye..."

    Lin Shuo didn''t know when he was standing behind Luo Ye. At the wedding yesterday, his words were told to many people, but also to Luo Ye.

    Suddenly hear Lin Shuo''s voice, Luo Ye suddenly turned his head, because the voice is familiar to her, so did not make defensive action.

    But her mood is even worse. Has her senses degenerated so much!?

    Like the normal old people, loye''s life is constantly shortened, some of her physical functions are constantly reduced, and many senses are also reduced, which is a common disease of the old people.

    "Xiao Ye, I don''t recommend you to participate in this support operation." Lin Shuo sat down beside Luo Ye.

    Luo Ye drank a mouthful of wine, "why?"

    "Your body is not allowed to fight any more." Lin Shuo''s look was like he hated iron but not steel.

    The wine in his hand was taken away by Lin Shuo. Luo Ye didn''t say anything, "did Zhang Huihui tell you?"

    "She is also for your own good. I can see that she really treats the feelings between you wholeheartedly. Xiao Ye, even if there is no emotion, I also want you to look behind you. We are always here.

    Although the strength is not enough, but we will grow, will grow soon, as long as give us the opportunity, as long as You can look back. We''ve been growing up. " There was some urgency in Lin Shuo''s expression.

    Eager to let loye look behind him, want to let loye see their efforts.

    "I will definitely go to this operation, but I will only go alone. Don''t try to let elserqi poison me like last time. If I find out, I will bear the consequences." After Luo Ye finished, he jumped off the roof, leaving Lin Shuo alone.

    "Xiaoye..." Lin Shuo yelled behind Luo Ye. Looking at Luo Ye''s back, his face became dim and he whispered, "look behind you! We I''m really working hard. Don''t fight against everything by myself all the time! " We''ll love it.

    Said Lin Shuo unexpectedly some chokes, behind someone patted his shoulder.

    It''s Gao Mingkai. After he came out of Shiyue''s room, he went back to his residence and cleaned up. Then he came to the rooftop. It''s not that they have an idea, but they know that this is the place where luoye often stays.

    "Luo ye still won''t rely on us. It''s useless to say more." Lin Shuo lowered his head.

    Gao Mingkai sat next to Lin Shuo without saying a word, thinking of this morning''s events, his heart began to have waves.

    "Lin Shuo, don''t worry about it any more. Xiao Ye has no emotion. No matter how much she says, it''s useless. You''d better prepare for the next support."

    "Xiao Ye said that she would not act with us. I''m worried about her!" In Lin Shuo''s eyes, worry almost condenses into substance.

    "Gu Xunjing, I and Elsie will follow Ye Er quietly." Luomingyan came over, now on the roof, looking at the whole base."Hell, but Xiaoye said that she would not let aiserqi poison her." Lin Shuo and Gao Mingkai stood up.

    "You felt it before! Ye Er''s senses have dropped a lot. This is our chance. " Luo Ming Yan narrowed his eyes and didn''t know what to look like.

    After thinking about it carefully, Lin Shuo really found that the difference between luoye and luoye is that "it has indeed dropped a lot, and it is getting closer to aging."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    At the same time, three people are silent.

    At the beginning, he said mercilessly that the transmission of longevity to luomingyan was equivalent to luoye''s own use of those lifetimes, so luoye would become old.

    The function of the body, as well as the senses will continue to decline.

    However, Luo Ye didn''t care. The situation at that time didn''t allow her to think too much. Since she had done so, she would not regret it.

    Death is not terrible for loye, because she has seen too many deaths. She has also seen many people who are not as good as death. All of them are made by her own hands. They look terrible, but the real death is only one second, maybe not one second.

    And she had died once, so death was not as terrible as she thought, just for a moment.

    What''s more, Luo Ye''s case is a comfortable death, that is, old death, although the actual age is only 20 years old!

    "Go back! It''s time to get something ready and start tomorrow. " The sun gradually set, a few people did not eat a day, but also did not feel hungry.

    Finally, they went back to their rooms and cleaned up their salutes.

    Three people, each with different thoughts, a day passed quietly.

 Chapter 139

    This time, Luo Ye didn''t plan to act alone, so he met with the people at the gate of the base early in the morning.

    Everything on the base is in order.

    Enbo worked as a base commander, so some complicated things were given to him.

    When Yue, missel and the girls of the former symbiotic mercenary regiment all stayed at the base, and so did Weiser and Lufei, among which Shi Yue was the most resentful.

    This time, Lin Shuo and Lan Ling also stayed. After all, the time to go this time is not certain, but it will be a long time.

    It''s hard to deal with them if they just stay.

    This time, there are two unexpected people to join, these two people are the leading role of the previous wedding, ease and Bai Qianqian.

    According to the two men, they want to work together for two reasons. One is that they want to do what they can for the base.

    Second, they also want to contribute to human survival.

    Many people can''t laugh or cry at their words, but their ideas are the same as theirs. They are all for the sake of all the survivors, so as not to let human beings die out in the world.

    A group of people went to CHENFENG base first, because it was the place where they had lived before.

    Luo Ye is playing with a small scorpion about the size of a palm, which is buckled from Fei Yan''s partner. It''s the same as before, and it doesn''t change.

    She was accompanied by baozi the size of an adult Tibetan mastiff. After she returned to the symbiotic base, Baozi hid from her for a long time. Later, Baozi found luoye himself, and then he would follow luoye quietly from time to time.

    Why baozi is hiding from luoye? Luoye also knows that it is because the contractual relationship between them was terminated without her consent.

    When the contract is lifted, the intimacy between Baozi and goloye is reduced, but baozi''s feelings for goloye are still there.

    So baozi has never left, but there is very little time to appear in front of the public. This time he followed luoye out, it''s the reason for luomingyan.

    After returning that afternoon, Luo Mingyan went to find Baozi and convinced it.

    Baozi''s intelligence has grown a lot, and he can understand luomingyan''s words. At the last moment, Baozi agreed to them.

    The little scorpion crawls up and down in Luo Ye''s hand, which makes some people''s scalp numb. It is estimated that only Luo ye and Fei Yan, who are abnormal, will not feel the terror of scorpion.

    If the owner of the big scorpion is them, they will be pissed off and even comatose. Of course, this is exaggerated.

    "When did CHENFENG base become so depressed?" Someone frowned and doubted.

    Luomingyan stepped forward, "it''s not depression here, but you''ve been in the symbiotic base all the time, and you can''t see the appearance outside the base."

    Coming here again, there is a strange feeling in everyone''s heart.

    Luo Mingyan looks at the base and frowns. It''s the same as those scientists described in previous lives. The only thing missing is Lin Youran and her harem. The only difference is that the person in charge of the base has changed.

    I think there should be a research laboratory in this base now!

    In the research room, there are still those dirty transactions, and there are still some crazy scientists.

    It''s really missed!

    Are you ready to die? My dear scientists!

    Luo Mingyan''s eyes flashed a sense of killing. Thinking about the previous life, he was tortured under their hands and could not survive or die. In the end, his abandoned sister saved himself with her own life.

    Luo Mingyan flashed a struggle in his eyes and turned to look at Luo Ye.

    He understood, understood Luo ye before in the base gate said that sentence is what meaning, originally, in his heart, always harbors the guilt to the original Luo Ye.

    In fact, ye Luo doesn''t even want to know his own guilt!

    They have never been the same person since one!

    Luo Mingyan feels that she is wrong. Just like Luo ye said before she died, she is really a girl who needs to be cared for!

    Unfortunately, he didn''t do anything.

    Some pictures flashed in my mind, and Luo Ye quickly grasped it. It was the scene that the original owner saw Luo Mingyan in the research room in his previous life.

    At that time, he was really in a mess!

    "Go in!" Luoye first raises his foot to enter the CHENFENG base.

    Luo ye can clearly feel the changes of Luo Ming Yan''s breath, but she doesn''t know what Luo Ming Yan is thinking!

    The people of CHENFENG base came out to meet them. The formation and the display were very big. They really welcomed them.

    It''s just that some of them are used. Who knows?

    "It''s very nice of you to come." Li Dong excitedly wants to hold Luo Ye''s hand to express his thanks, but Luo Mingyan steps forward to block it.

    Luo Ming Yan personally took Li Dong''s hand, and forced out a formatted smile on his face, "Li Ji Di Chang, we''ve been on our way so long to support you, aren''t we going to find us to have a rest?""Yes, I''m too excited and careless. Please come in. I''ve already arranged your rooms. I''ll have a good rest today and a meeting at nine o''clock tomorrow morning, as long as you can come." Li Dong smiles and walks side by side with Luo ye in front of him to guide them.

    "It''s said that there is a research laboratory in the base. I wonder if we can go and have a look?" Luo Ming Yan suddenly came to such a sentence.

    Attracted Luo ye to see past, don''t know what idea Luo Ming Yan hit!

    When Li Dong heard that Luo Mingyan mentioned the research laboratory, he suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. He always knew that the people in the symbiotic base were very honest and would not let the study of human beings exist.

    Now that the other party has put forward it, he can''t refuse it directly, "it''s too late today. It''s better to go tomorrow! And you must be tired coming all the way. I''ll take you after the meeting tomorrow. "

    "All right! Excuse me, base Lee! " Luo Ming Yan laughs and doesn''t do much entanglement, because he knows that it''s impossible to have a result like this.

    "Don''t bother, don''t bother. Why are you polite to me? You can support my base. I thank you for being too late! How can I feel trouble! "

    In the greetings, they arrived at the room arranged for them by Li Dong. Although it is not as good as the symbiotic base, it may already be a first-class house for CHENFENG base.

    "I''m really sorry. I''ve wronged you to live here. It''s already the best house in the base." Li Dong smiles awkwardly.

    "It doesn''t matter. I haven''t lived in such a house before." Fei Yan''s words made Li Dongdu speechless.

    It''s good to live in the last days. Who can be choosy! It''s not that they''ve never lived in a worse room!

 Chapter 140

    "What''s your idea?" At night, after dinner, everyone gathered in luomingyan''s room.

    Luo Ye''s whole body collapsed on the only sofa in the room. A small scorpion with the size of a palm climbed up and down on her. Others sat or stood.

    After taking a deep breath, Luo Mingyan opens his mouth solemnly. If Luo ye still has emotion, he can feel the feeling of tearing his scar.

    Those scientists in his previous life kept studying him, which made luomingyan''s memory especially profound. It has almost become his nightmare. In recent years, he has been dreaming about the scene in the laboratory.

    But they didn''t know that Luo ye had been in the research laboratory for a period of time after her betrayal, but her memory, the means of those scientists, was not as good as her own.

    Therefore, in the face of those scientists, loye has no other emotions. The only thing he wants to do is to let those scientists know what torture is by his own means!

    Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth under loye''s mask rose slowly.

    "There is a research lab in the base..." After brewing for a long time, LuoMing Yan said.

    "It''s nice to have a research lab!" Before Luo Mingyan finished, someone in the team interrupted.

    "Yes! There is a research laboratory that indicates that zombie virus will have antidote that day, so that we can end this damned doomsday as soon as possible. "

    "That''s great!"

    A lot of people are excited.

    Feiyan looks at luomingyan''s expression and begins to think. From luomingyan''s expression, he knows that this research room is not simple. It can be said that the research room studies more than zombie virus.

    "Mingyan, what is this research room studying?"

    Yan Ming Luo''s corpse is full of zombies, and his eyes are full of research

    "Research powers? How to study? "

    "They catch some rare powers, and then send them to the Research Laboratory of the base for those scientists to study. They use various methods to study, so that life is better than death." Luo Ming Yan said and clenched his fist.

    Fei Yan raised his hand and grasped Luo Mingyan''s shoulder to show comfort.

    "It''s a contribution to humanity. There''s nothing wrong with studying powers."

    "They can''t do experiments with living people when they study powers. Even if they use living people, they can''t kill them."

    "Yes! Scientists, after all, should not do such a thing. "

    "Do you know what an apocalyptic scientist is?" In other words, don''t you know the last people yet

    Luo Ye''s words stunned everyone, yes! In the end of life for more than four years of people, which one is normal heart!

    They really stayed in a quiet place like the symbiotic base for too long, long enough to forget the human nature in the end of the world. In this way, the symbiotic base is more and more like before the end of the world.

    "It''s really too long since we''ve been isolated from the real eschatology. We almost forget what the real eschatology looks like. It''s not a good thing for us."

    Everyone laughs bitterly, but it''s a good thing that symbiotic base has become like this. This shows that they are not far away from the civilized world, at least for symbiotic base. As for other bases, they are no longer in the scope of their consideration?

    "As you guessed, those scientists take living people for research and give you some examples."

    "Every power in the lab is studied there, either by digging out the power, or by using various methods and means to know where their physical endurance is, or by digging out the power bead of the power.

    As you all know, the power bead is in the mind of the psionic. If you dig out the power bead, the psionic will never live.

    They do study zombie virus, but the price is to sacrifice more people. They inject zombie virus into ordinary people and psionic people, observe their reaction, raise them when they become zombies, and then dig out the crystal nucleus. Those who do not become zombies will continue to study them until they know why they did not become zombies.

    So, this so-called research room is a living grave where countless high-level powers and survivors are buried. "

    After listening to Luo Mingyan''s words, the whole room fell into silence, and everyone''s heartbeat and breathing could be heard quietly.

    "How could that be?"

    "We can''t keep this lab alive."

    "Even if we kill those scientists, we can''t let them go, or we will be killed by our own people before we die in the hands of zombies and monsters."

    "What''s the difference between them and Zombies!"

    Listen to their indignation voice, Luo Ye sneers, "Nah, when you say these, can you keep your voice down! Everyone outside heard it.

    Besides, are the psychic powers on the team dead? I don''t know whether there are people around me or whether there are psychic powers to spy on me at any time! "Luo Ye''s words made everyone sweat. Several of them who responded quickly immediately went to open the door, and one of the psychic powers immediately opened his mind to investigate,

    "bang ~!"

    The door was suddenly opened, and three eavesdroppers fell directly into the room because of the inertia of their bodies.

    Suddenly the atmosphere of the room solidified, three people got up, embarrassed smile, see all people are not good at looking at them, immediately put away the smile.

    "You, how are you, what a coincidence!" One of them forced out a smile and said awkwardly.

    What can be more embarrassing than eavesdropping on being caught?

    Luo Ye stood up and faced the three, "what a coincidence! It''s a coincidence that you''ve been eavesdropping at the door for a long time! "

    Luo Ye''s mockery made three people''s faces change greatly. It seems that the people inside had already found them. "Since you found us eavesdropping, why don''t you expose us earlier?"

    "Don''t you want to watch us? Of course, I want to give you this opportunity, but you overheard the most important thing and didn''t expect to leave. The opportunity has been given to you, and you didn''t seize it. Of course, we can''t blame you. " Loye went forward.

    Other people immediately tied up three people, because three people are too noisy, at the command of Luo ye, take smelly socks to block the three people''s mouth.

    "I don''t feel the prying of other psychic powers!" Phuket said with a pale face.

    "Of course not, because that person, is dead." Luo Ye indifferent way.

    Everyone is silent again in Luo Ye''s words, and then look at themselves, why can''t we be vigilant anywhere and find the wrong place at the first time!

 Chapter 141

    Here, a group of people in loye are discussing about the lab.

    On the other hand, from the psychic, the chief of the base about loye was gloomy.

    "Chief, what should we do now? They already know about the research lab, and it''s said that this is the most intolerable thing for them. " People around me are shaking because of this.

    They all know the skills of those important people in the symbiotic base, especially their base leader, loye.

    In the new era, this is what Luo ye, the leader of their base, put forward. Her understanding has been recognized by all people, and scientists have also confirmed her idea. Therefore, this person, no matter what aspect, can not be ignored.

    Listening to the nagging of the people around him, Li Dong couldn''t help but slap and delete it. He roared: "shut up, they haven''t done anything! It''s a shame to just mess with yourself. "

    "I can''t afford the chief. I''ll pay attention." Jin Qiong covered her face and pushed back carefully.

    In the corner where no one noticed, Jin Qiong''s eyes were full of resentment and killing intention when she looked at Li Dong. Damn it, one day I will trample you under my feet and return everything I have suffered to you!

    "Go, tell people to go down, let them catch one or two people in symbiotic base secretly, don''t believe they will abandon their partners!" Li Dong''s eyes are full of malice.

    Originally a handsome face, it was distorted abruptly, and looked more and more disgusting.

    At this time, Luo Ye yawned, which had never happened since the end of the world. Luo ye knew that her time was running out. If she wanted to stay longer, she had to rest as much as ordinary people.

    "Be careful tonight. I can''t keep up with my spirit, so I can''t use my mental observation at night. The next thing is up to you. I''m going to have a rest." Loye stood up and went out of the room.

    If there is no mask to cover, you can definitely see the more and more tired face under loye''s mask.

    "Commander, you have a good rest. We can take care of ourselves."

    Someone yelled behind loye, but got no reply and sat back.

    Luo Mingyan looks dignified. Mu yuan yawns slowly. He has been sleeping on time for such a long time. Now he''s sleepy so late. He just wants to squeeze out two tears from his eyes.

    Sleepy eyed, he said: "tonight, everyone should be alert at any time. They know that we have discovered their business and will definitely take action. They will take advantage of our weakness, that is, they will threaten us with our companions.

    If we don''t want to trouble the commander again, we can''t have anyone caught and bring trouble to our companions! "

    Luo Ming Yan''s frown didn''t relax all the time. "Yes, tonight is the most critical time. There''s no plan now. Everything depends on the situation tomorrow, so we can adapt to circumstances! It''s very late. Let''s go back and have a rest! Tomorrow, we will not only deal with the people in this base, but also deal with those monsters, which will undoubtedly be very tired! "

    "It''s the deputy commander!"

    Although luomingyan''s strength is very low now, they have seen every move of luomingyan for such a long time.

    And they believe in Luo Mingyan, not only because he has made a lot of contributions to the base and the whole team, but also because of his wisdom. As a former president, he has the ability to convince people.

    All the people left. There was a lot of time and space in the room. Luo Mingyan fell into the sofa and looked tired. He put his hand in his eyes and blocked his inner ruthlessness and struggle.

    Fei Yan comes back here again to see Luo Mingyan''s appearance. The reason why he comes back is to comfort his friend.

    "Hell, nothing can''t pass. You just try to put down the hatred. I know those things have been deeply rooted in your heart, but they happened in the previous life. You don''t have a good life in this life! Loye still needs you

    Fei Yan knows that comfort won''t be useful at this time, so he can only take out the assassin''s mace, which is Luo Ye.

    Luo Mingyan opened his eyes and sat up, "ha ha! Yes! Nothing can''t get by, not to mention that Lin Youran has died, and those people are also the enemies of previous lives. Now, Luo ye needs me! "

    Feiyan knew that luomingyan was well, so he laughed with a knowing smile, "revenge is still necessary, but don''t lose yourself because of revenge, don''t destroy the future because of revenge! We all need you! "

    "Thank you, Feiyan!" Luomingyan raised his head, there was no hatred and struggle in his eyes, only thanks to Feiyan and hope for the future.

    Fei Yan patted Luo Ming Yan on the shoulder, then got up and left. The closest people often know what the other person thinks with one look, so there''s no need to say too much.

    "Ease, do you think those scientists are really that terrible? Shouldn''t they study what''s good for humanity? How can we study living people! " At the thought of what had been said in the room before, Bai Qianqian couldn''t stop sighing and regretting.

    Her heart is also angry for no reason. She is really afraid. It''s the same between the same kind. In addition to that powerful monster, it''s impossible for human beings not to want to die out!Looking at his wife''s fear, his ease heart is soft and in a mess. After waiting so long and experiencing so much, he finally got the results of the two. Ease is not excited and unhappy.

    "Qianqian, don''t be afraid. Those scientists must have been crazy for a long time. They only study for their own sake. They must have forgotten about the future of mankind. They will be punished!" Comfortable kiss white thousands of forehead, comfort way.

    Between the two people exudes the sweet, and happiness.

    People hiding in the dark look at each other and pass on their own information. They are like hunting teams and lock their prey.

    Around the corner, more than a dozen people quickly came forward, trying to seize the two people, ease and Bai Qianqian. They felt the threat from behind and immediately entered the fighting consciousness.

    Finally, Bai Qianqian was captured and escaped with ease.

    "Don''t chase. One person can make a difference. Let''s go back." Among them, Bai Qianqian, who had been in a coma, stopped the person who wanted to chase him.

    Soon, everyone disappeared in the dark again.

    Ease all the way to the door of luomingyan, knocked on the door, the door opened on the center of gravity instability, fell in the past, "thousands, they captured, more than a dozen people, I can''t beat!"

    With that, he fainted. Luomingyan carried the man into the room, and then turned to gather the rest of the team.

    This night is destined to be a sleepless night.

 Chapter 142

    Before everyone came, the comfortable wound had been cured by luomingyan!

    Luo Ye looked at the chagrin of the medicine, and sneered, "fool!"

    "Did you eat the fruit I gave you at your wedding? Also, I remember someone sent you mutant animals! It''s very powerful. Why doesn''t it work? "

    Ease suddenly raised his head, and then lowered his head, a look of repentance, "we ate the two fruits one by one, and we didn''t find any effect. We forgot the mutant animal partner!"

    "That fruit can''t be useless!" One excited, Gao Mingkai yelled, drawing everyone''s attention to the past.

    Luo Ye sighed faintly. Sure enough, people are different after all. The power fruit can''t go wrong, but not everyone is very familiar with his body!

    Take luomingyan for example. They ate the power fruit twice, and each time they can quickly activate new powers.

    Another example is ease and Bai Qianqian. They didn''t pay close attention to the different energy in their body. Of course, they will not find that there is a new power in their body!

    At the beginning, Luo Ye gave the fruit of the power according to their present mental ability. One was gold and the other was ice. They didn''t know which one they got.

    "What color is the one you ate? And what are your mutants? "

    Looking back, he said, "I ate the golden one. My mutant animal is a white wolf, and thousands of it are sika deer."

    Luo Ye''s eyebrows and thoughts, fire and gold When these two mutually restricted powers appear together, it depends on the ability of the psionic, whether the two powers can be combined and then used flexibly!

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ Such a tough combination, you two can also lose in each other''s hands, in my opinion, you are simply stupid to the extreme! Hum Luo Ye hummed coldly and turned away without hesitation.

    Loye''s action told everyone present that she did not take part in the action and gave them full power.

    They are not disappointed or afraid. Relatively speaking, they are overjoyed without the participation of Luo ye, because once Luo Ye takes part in this action, it means that they have nothing to do. If Luo Ye doesn''t take part in it, it just gives them a very good chance to exercise!

    "Deputy head, what should we do next? Qianqian is still in their hands. I''m afraid she will... " I''ve been restless since I was hurt, and I''ve been restless since I woke up.

    Mingming two people have a mutant beast partner, and their strength is much stronger than before, but they didn''t expect to fight with them! As the commander said, they are really stupid!

    As soon as Luo Mingyan was about to speak, he was interrupted by Gao Mingkai! What do you think Xiao Ye gave you? Ordinary fruit? Xiaoye has not been stingy to that extent. Compared with the gifts given by any of us, Xiaoye''s gifts can''t be exchanged in the end!

    No one else wants it! If you don''t know how to cherish it, you don''t even notice what it contains. Let alone Xiaoye, I can''t even see it. You are stupid and light! "

    With that, he sat down on the sofa, holding his arm and no longer talking!

    Other people can''t understand Gao Mingkai''s appearance. Although they don''t know what the fruit is for, they know from Gao Mingkai''s words that the humble fruit should be of great use, and it''s unique to the commander, and it''s probably rare.

    Although Gao Mingkai''s words are a little straightforward, he hears the key point at ease. What''s in the fruit!

    After eating the fruit at that time, they really felt something in their bodies, but it was so fleeting that they ignored it. Now I think that feeling is very similar to when they first discovered the power, but the energy is more pure!

    Ease raised his hand and felt the new power in his body. All the iron objects in the room resonated with ease. A moment later, ease opened his eyes in surprise. "It''s a gold power. I have a new power!"

    "What? Is this the function of the fruit? "

    "How can it be? It''s incredible!"

    "The end of the world and the powers are all there. What is impossible now! In my opinion, no matter how strange things are, it is possible for the team leader to do them! "

    "Yes, yes." The crowd nodded in agreement.

    Listen to Gao Mingkai''s words before, as well as the current situation of ease, not only luomingyan, Feiyan, they also think about how their powers come from!

    Luo Mingyan knows that in the memory of his previous life, Fei Yan had no powers, and he didn''t have them at the beginning, except for Lin Shuo and Gao Mingkai, who inspired them at the beginning!

    And when they activate their powers, they don''t feel the same pain as others. They don''t even feel it, so there is an extra energy in their body!

    Originally, this is her masterpiece!

    All along, she has been protecting them where they don''t pay attention!

    In the last few months of their separation, they were able to live so easily and grow up so fast. They didn''t meet any advanced zombies on the road. They were safe all the way, probably because she protected them in secret!Several people clenched their fists, lips tightly pursed, and the guard in their eyes became more firm.

    "Bai Qianqian will be fine in their hands now. Tomorrow they will certainly threaten us with this, let us solve the monster siege, and then threaten us not to fight the idea of the research laboratory, so they dare not hurt Bai Qianqian."

    Mu yuan is sleepy and sleepy. He is carried in by the meat mound. He comes late and only hears Luo Mingyan''s words.

    He yawned and said calmly, "as long as there is no accident, our trip will be very easy, and the rescue operation of the elder sister will be very smooth. I''m afraid there will be an accident on the way."

    Said Mu yuan also hit a mouth, the next second to lie on the back of the meat Dun meat Hu Hu, it seems sleepy is not light.

    People are speechless looking at Mu yuan, so they can''t care about them!

    People don''t want to, Mu yuan a language into Ji, in the days after, very few Shun Li do things.

    They are discussing the countermeasures. Luo ye, who returns to his room, does not rest. Instead, he lets go of his huge mental power and quickly locks Bai Qianqian''s figure.

    During the observation, Luo Ye unexpectedly felt a weak and almost ignored mental power. Even ordinary people, their mental power is not so weak, only

    Luo Ye stares at Bai Qianqian''s stomach tightly in his mental power, and then carefully releases his mental power to feel again. Suddenly, his breath stops. There is a new little life gestating there!

    It seems that she didn''t know she was pregnant! In this way, it is not far from the end of the eschatology!

    Otherwise, there will be no new life!

 Chapter 143

    The next morning, before the people from CHENFENG base came to look for them, Luo Mingyan and his party were waiting for them in the conference hall.

    In addition to Luo Ming, Yan Gu Jing and aiserqi, everyone else has a mutant animal companion beside him!

    In fact, after their mutant animal died, other people tried to let three people, no one chose another mutant animal, but they didn''t choose. People with brains all know that they must have feelings for the three mutant animals.

    Such a lineup makes all the people in CHENFENG base surprised. After all, after so long in the end of the world, observation is their "weapon" to survive.

    They know that someone in the base must have upset them, otherwise they would not have.

    After all, when I came here yesterday, I was polite and didn''t send out any blood.

    And now, the bloody smell of fighting in the zombies almost permeated the whole area around them.

    "Li Dong, we won''t investigate the people when we hand them over, or we will level your CHENFENG base." Gao Mingkai stepped forward and the sound penetrated the whole base.

    Everyone cheered, "what can we do without the base?"

    "When I can''t survive, my girlfriend feeds me her meat. There is always a smell on my body. Without the CHENFENG base, where can I go?"

    "You give them back!"

    People in CHENFENG base cry and ask Li Dong to give them back.

    "Where''s your base chief? I want to talk to her. " When the door of the conference hall opened, Li Dong ignored everyone and yelled in the direction behind them.

    In the dark corner, luoye is wearing a black sportswear and a steamed bun beside her. She hides in the dark. After hearing Li Dong call herself, she looks up in the dark.

    Although the mask covers the whole face and eyes, it seems to be able to see the expression of her whole face.

    Indifferent, cold, heartless, sarcastic, disdainful

    "Tell me what you want! I''m the Deputy base commander, and I can make decisions. " Luo Mingyan steps forward and stares at Li Dong tightly.

    Li Dong looked at Luo Ming and Yan for a long time, then he snapped his fingers. Four powers came out of the hall behind him, carrying Bai Qianqian who was still in a coma.

    Because of the injury and pregnancy, Bai Qianqian hasn''t recovered yet. Luo yecha has found out that she and her baby are OK, but they are too tired and need rest.

    "I want to make a deal with her." Li Dong pointed to Bai Qianqian lying on the ground.

    He seems to be scheming and serious, but only he knows that he''s pinning his head on his belt. It''s not so easy for him to trade with the people of the symbiotic mercenary regiment. What''s more, he''s threatening them with their companions.

    Comfortable standing in the same place, the line of sight has been paying attention to Bai Qianqian, he knows that he can''t mess now, to calm down, so as to better complete the plan, and then save Bai Qianqian.

    "What deal are you going to make with us?"

    Although Mu yuan had analyzed it in the morning, Luo Mingyan still needed to ask again in order to make a show.

    "I want you to solve this monster siege, so that you don''t have to fight the idea of base research, and don''t pursue our affairs this time. As long as we can reach these three points, we will naturally let her go." Li Dong said his requirements, try to make his voice line become balanced, at the same time can''t help but swallow.

    With the sweat on his forehead increasing, Li Dong didn''t dare to move, and his body was a little stiff, because the opponent was too strong in both momentum and lineup, so he couldn''t resist.

    Although they have many people, they can''t stand each other''s mutant beasts. As long as there are two or three mutant beasts, they can be destroyed!

    Luo Ming Yan put on a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, looked at Li Dong''s eyes and said, "OK, we agreed."

    "Since you''ve made a condition, I''ll make a condition too. Not much, just two." Luo Ye''s voice came from behind the crowd.

    All of us unconsciously made a way for Luo ye who came slowly from behind.

    "First, I can satisfy you on three conditions, as long as you hand her in now.

    Second Oh! Do you agree to the first condition? If you don''t agree, I will implement the second condition now. " Luo Ye reached out and stroked the hair on baozi''s dark back.

    Seeing the arrival of Luo ye, Li Dong''s body became more and more stiff and tried to swallow his saliva. His voice trembled and said, "she, she is our chip. I, I can''t, promise!"

    "Ho! You look stubborn Luo Ye slowly raises her hand, and the invisible mental power goes towards Bai Qianqian, wrapping her whole person, and then floats to the team.

    There are interceptors in the middle, but the mental power is wrapped with the ice ability, which instantly freezes those interceptors into popsicles, and then suddenly breaks into ice.

    The ground is full of ice wrapped corpses, not even a drop of blood, what is killing without blood? This is it.

    "You, you..." Li Dong kept retreating, staring at Luo ye in horror, as if he saw the call of death!At this moment, he regretted his way of dealing with it. In fact, as long as he handed over the lab, nothing would happen later. It was because he got benefits from the lab and became more greedy and wanted more.

    The people of the symbiotic mercenary regiment all supported their forehead and sighed. It''s not their business this time. It''s like this every time!

    But the commander is still their patron saint!

    Luo Mingyan is treating Bai Qianqian, while Fei Yan is feeling his pulse to see if there is anything wrong.

    Just feel the pulse for a long time, Fei Yan didn''t make a sound, just frowned slightly, let people worried, until he carefully let go of white wrist, looking at ease, with a smile on his face, people can''t understand.

    "Congratulations, I''m going to be a father!"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Everyone was in a daze on the spot. Who am I? Where am i? What am I doing? What did I hear?

    "I, I''m going to be a father?" The excitement on the comfortable face is self-evident, but holding Bai Qianqian''s action is more and more careful, and the voice is unconsciously lighter.

    "The last few years, the first baby! Is this the end of the world? "

    "It''s not the end of the world, it''s a real new era coming!"

    The crowd cheered, completely forgetting the leader of CHENFENG base, Li Dong.

    "Ah ~" Li Dong''s whole arm was frozen, then broken and screamed again.

    "Hee hee, I like to hear your helpless and scared struggle scream! If the second condition can''t be completed, the first one, the base will be mine, just play with me Under the mask, the corner of Luo Ye''s mouth is wearing a cruel smile. Although it is blocked, it is still creepy.

    In the scream, Li Dong''s breath of life became weaker and weaker until it disappeared

 Chapter 144

    Luo Mingyan in his previous life was betrayed and brought to the research room after being knocked unconscious, so he didn''t know the exact location of the research room at all.

    We can only ask loye again to let go of his mental power to search on a large scale.

    After all, there is a precious person to take care of.

    For their request, Luo ye did not refuse, less than a minute, Luo Ye found out the detailed position, personally led a team to the research room.

    At the door of the research room, Gu Xunjing unloaded the door directly, and everyone entered the research room without any pressure.

    Just entered, the eye is extremely white and flawless tempered walls, as well as clean and spotless tempered glass, transparent can clearly reflect the shadow of people.

    It''s unexpected that the research room is actually illuminated by electric lights. Because the research room is deep underground, the lights should be lit 24 hours a day. Where do they get so much electric energy!?

    "The electricity is probably the solar energy they collect, as well as the gasoline they usually collect when the mercenary regiment goes out to do tasks. If there are two kinds of electricity, they are not afraid of being interrupted. What''s more, they just provide a research laboratory!" Mu yuan walked out from behind the others and kept writing something in the book.

    Dangdangdang!

    Mu Yuan went to the edge of the glass, stretched out his hand to knock, and then thought, "the construction of this research laboratory probably took a lot of effort, so you control your strength when you fight later, these are rare materials, our base is very short of!"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± The crowd was speechless.

    Little Mu yuan, relying on his own wisdom, now has his own brain powder, "no problem, guarantee that it won''t be damaged at all. He is worthy of being a wise general. He can still think about the base at this time!"

    All of you: --

    Mu yuan raised his head from the calculation and glanced at the young man, "thank you for your praise!"

    The young man immediately became a star eye, "you''re welcome!"

    Everyone: Hello! Are you being polite? Don''t be sentimental, OK!

    "Let''s go! There''s something good in it Luo Ye''s hoarse voice came from the front and attracted everyone to the past.

    This is the end of an episode.

    As he walked forward, Luo Mingyan''s face became more and more heavy, and he was still a little pale. The people were also a little heavy. They didn''t know what was in it.

    But they know that the things in it must be very bad. After all, it''s the research room in the end of the world. Apart from zombies, mutated animals and plants, and those monsters, the rest are only people who are tired.

    From their conversation last night, they knew that the research in it was absolutely worse than they thought.

    The white research room disgusts Luo Ye. She doesn''t like to expose herself to the outside world because of her past life habits. Especially, it''s still white here. She says that white is a living target in black.

    Here, she has no escape, the cloud wants to destroy here!

    "Let me go, you lunatics, you must die! You will be punished! You Ah - "

    as soon as we got close to the center, we heard the roar mixed with fear and hatred, and finally it turned into a pure roar brought by extreme pain, which made everyone stunned for a second, and then accelerated their pace.

    The roar continued, and there was no sign of abatement. We can see how much pain the man suffered!

    When they got close to the spot, they saw what was going on inside the glass. Their eyes were extremely tight, their heart beat missed three beats, and their breath stagnated.

    In between, the three researchers were wearing a complete set of white sanitary suits and holding various tools in their hands.

    On the experimental bed lay a naked young man with confined limbs. His body was filled with needles and tubes of various instruments. His whole face was twisted because of pain, his body was constantly twitching, and his face became pale at the speed visible to the naked eye.

    Whew -

    the silver silk thread broke through the toughened glass, directly penetrated the heads of the three researchers inside and nailed to the opposite wall.

    The young man''s abdominal wound is the size of a bowl, and is still bleeding. A small part of the organs inside have been put into the culture medium by researchers.

    "In order to get the most real answer, people who do experiments will not be given anesthetics, hemostatics and other things, many people are forced to die of pain." Luomingyan''s voice was a little shaky.

    Step by step, he came to the young man and covered him with pure white cloth. He was almost dead. He opened his mouth, and there was no sound before he could say anything.

    But his eyes were wide open, which was full of humiliation and unwillingness. One hand held Luo Mingyan''s hand tightly, and there was no sign of loosening it until he died. Luo Mingyan had the memory of suffering here in his previous life, so no one knew the meaning of young men better than him.

    Helpless, had to extend another hand, move away from the young man, hold his hand, and then gently closed the man''s eyes.Luomingyan retreats, and the fire psionic throws a fireball at the corpse, and the young man is cremated.

    Fei Yan came forward, reached out and patted Luo Ming Yan''s shoulder, sent silent comfort, at the moment, it''s useless to say anything.

    There are not many researchers in the laboratory, only a dozen in total, but there are countless organ culture dishes in the laboratory, which are mixed with various biological organs and some parts of the body.

    There is nothing in it, I''m afraid it''s only baby''s organs.

    A lot of people in the team were irritated to vomit. I can''t imagine how they could be so cruel. Let''s not talk about zombies and monsters, but those human beings Men, women, old and young, how can they do it!

    "Oh! Well, the things in that dish are still moving! Ouch Mu yuan, after all, is a child. Every time she takes a glance, she can vomit for a long time, but don''t look! I can''t help being curious!

    With the direction of Mu yuan''s fingers, they found that there was a woman in the Petri dish, her eyes were still moving, but the whole person was as lifeless as a puppet.

    "Destroy this place!" Luo Mingyan spoke wearily.

    It''s not physical fatigue, it''s psychological.

    This time, in addition to looking for the research room, loye didn''t start any more. In the end, they destroyed the research room. Loye watched the whole process.

    Those materials were not collected in the end. Although the research laboratory was destroyed, Luo Mingyan was not happy because he did not see the researcher in charge of him in his previous life.

    After all, everything is different with the first life, but the result is good after all. Under the guidance of Fei Yan, Luo Mingyan gradually recovered.

    Only luomingyan himself knew that the shadow of his past life had been imprinted in his heart, no matter how long it took.

 Chapter 145

    After the laboratory of CHENFENG base was completely destroyed, a group of people didn''t stay much and set off to the next base.

    Other survivors can only find another place to live. After all, people are social animals, especially in the last days. A single person will never survive.

    Some people set out to go to the symbiotic base, and some people can only live in other bases or alone, because the symbiotic base does not accept people of the same kind, but will be killed by the people of the base.

    On the way to support other bases, the Loya team encountered a monster with wood abilities.

    The monster has a human head and the upper part of the human body. The lower part of the monster is full of adult arms thick vines. Its eyes are the size of a copper bell, with green light. It has no pupils. Its teeth are exposed in the shape of spines, sharp and cold light.

    The whole exposed skin is light green. The fingernails on the hand are long and sharp. Looking at the monster, it''s still a woman!

    "Those who are able to attack the monster''s upper body as much as possible." Entangled with the monster for a long time, luomingyan found the weakness of the monster.

    Every time you attack the monster''s upper body, part of the vine of the lower body will be drawn out to protect the upper body. In this way, the upper body must be the weakness of the monster!

    Gu xunying throws out a thunder and lightning and goes towards the monster''s head, followed by a wind blade and the silk thread of luomingyan.

    The vine on the monster blocked the first lightning, and the wind blade cut it in an instant. After being struck by lightning, the vine became fragile, and the silk thread penetrated through it.

    Roar ~

    the silk thread is inserted in the eye of the monster because of the deviation. Because of the distance, the strength of the silk thread is not enough, so only one eye of the monster is destroyed.

    The monster is irritated, and the attack is more fierce. Luomingyan and they succeed once. The monster''s upper body protection is more rigorous. If you want to attack its weakness again, you must wait for the opportunity.

    This time, according to the requirements of the team members, Luo Ye just watched from a distance, and did not come forward to help. While looking at the monster with mental strength, he frowned under the mask.

    Why are the two monsters a combination of human beings, animals or plants!

    If the first time is accidental, what about two? Loye didn''t believe it was an accident! Suddenly, something flashed through his mind, and loye quickly grasped it.

    She died too early in her previous life, so she didn''t know what happened in the future, but her inference was not necessarily wrong.

    There are many greedy, selfish, crazy and insane people in the last world. They can''t rule out the possibility of artificial monsters. They don''t have the future of human beings in their eyes, only research

    In order to study different creatures, they dedicated their whole life to the cause of research.

    At this time, the monster was hurt by luomingyan again. The monster wanted to escape, but was blocked by the fire powers. Plants are afraid of fire. This is common sense.

    The monster felt the heat of the power fire, and could only turn around and attack them again. Countless vines attacked them.

    While dodging, hand signals were sent to the fire and wind powers.

    The fire powers increase the attack, and the fire burns the monster''s vines. The wind powers control the wind to increase the momentum of the fire, and the fire instantly spreads to the whole monster.

    The monster roared in the fire, and the vines in the lower part of the body were quickly burned to ashes. Luo Ye noticed the difference in the fire and put out the fire with water.

    "Yes There are many A lot of I don''t want to change... "

    People vaguely heard such words from the monster''s mouth, but before they heard them clearly, the monster was not angry.

    After the monster died, they came forward to check, and could clearly see the fear on the monster''s face. Everyone frowned, "what does she mean?"

    "Don''t you notice? The monsters we met twice were a combination of human beings and other creatures! "

    "That''s true. Why did it become like this?"

    Mu yuan ran from a distance and looked at the monster''s body. "It seems that after the lower part of the vine was burned, she regained human consciousness. Before she died, she should have thought of what she was most afraid of, but what was she afraid of! There are many What? "

    Take out the book from the backpack, muyuan will all these in the book, and then look at the material meditation.

    At night, everyone around the campfire, everyone is a meditation, during the day, Mu yuan''s problem let them think of something, but fleeting, they did not grasp.

    "These monsters are probably man-made," he said

    Luo Ye''s words were amazing, but mu yuan''s eyes lit up when he heard this sentence, and wrote on the book, "ha! That makes sense. "

    The monster slowly met the other people and said, "it''s not the first time that Mu was excited.I have also thought that the disaster may be the cause of the combination of different creatures, but this conclusion is not consistent. If these monsters are man-made, it is easy to explain.

    We saw a lot of research samples in the laboratory before, and some of them are very similar to the corpses after burning the lower part of the vine today. Those samples are also alive. It''s not hard to imagine what they are living for. "

    "Well, does the sentence that the monster said when he woke up today imply that there are many monsters?"

    Someone made a point.

    "It''s probably so, because I can''t rule out that the woman was studied, and I''m very close to her. When I heard the last sentence, she said," I don''t want to change. "It''s very likely that she said," don''t become a monster. "

    Get the answer you want, suddenly feel the whole world is quiet, the atmosphere of silence spread in the team.

    At this time, Mu yuan solved the problem. The sleepy man ran out immediately, took Luo ye and Bai Qianqian''s hands and went into the tent. As soon as he lay down, he immediately fell asleep.

    Luo Ye observes Bai Qianqian''s stomach with her mental power. Although she has seen many pregnant women and killed many, she doesn''t know why. Now she feels wonderful. Because of her mental power, she can clearly feel the existence of that little life.

    As if aware of the view of Luo ye, Bai Qianqian smiles and touches his stomach with one hand.

    "How does it feel?" Ghost God asked such a sentence.

    Bai Qianqian''s whole life exudes the brilliance of maternal love. "It''s wonderful. There is a kind of power for him to support the whole world. It''s a feeling of happiness and love."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Luo Ye''s mental power has been paying attention to this white belly, and said nothing more, because she didn''t understand!

 Chapter 146

    The next day, everyone was ready again, but they were obviously more silent than before.

    Silence belongs to silence, but the spiritual strength and combat effectiveness are multiplied. All the zombies and monsters they encounter on the journey to the next base are solved by themselves.

    Luo Mingyan is the busiest one in the team. While he is busy directing the battle himself, he has to take part in it himself. After the battle, he has to treat the injured members. He is so busy that he can''t touch his feet!

    To say that the team''s most leisurely, is Luo ye, Mu yuan and Bai Qianqian three people.

    Mu yuan will do some exercise to maintain her health these two days, but because she is young and has children, other people are not willing to let her take part in the battle.

    Bai Qianqian became the key protection object in the team because of her pregnancy. Except for some trivial things, no one would let her do anything else, which is called raising the baby!

    As the first child since the end of the world, he inherited the hope of the whole mankind, so he could not have any accident.

    As for loye, the players don''t let her do it, just to prove herself, and to realize the desire to protect her.

    Yes, that has become their wish!

    Because they''ve been hiding under her wings for so long, they''ve I don''t want to hide anymore.

    Five months, long or short, but it''s too hard to kill all those monsters.

    After playing a fierce battle, Gu Xunjing looked dignified. "It''s been more than two months. The monsters we meet are more and more powerful, and we are more and more struggling!"

    Bai Qianqian is doing simple bandaging for some slightly injured players. Fortunately, these monsters don''t want to be infected like zombies, otherwise such simple bandaging won''t work.

    "In the past two months, the most monsters we have encountered are the combination of human beings and plants or animals. I don''t know when we can find the people who make these monsters!" The action on white thousand thousand hand is ceaseless, the facial expression also becomes dignified rise.

    Mu yuan, who was sitting in the center of the team, wrote down the last word on the book, then closed the book with a slap, "after the recent route of those monsters, and the route we found out by ourselves, finally I can determine that the place where the monsters were made is near the egret base, or the egret base."

    Hearing this place, Luo Mingyan thought of the invitation he sent before the celebration, "I know that I sent the invitation to the celebration when the base was built. At that time, they were obviously very reluctant, so I took violent measures to make them soft. It is estimated that it was at that time that it had a bad impact on them, and that it will become what it is now."

    At this time, aiserqi, who had been silent for a long time, said: "Enbo will move the whole base to symbiotic base, which is the masterpiece I sent the invitation at the beginning. I killed almost one third of his base people."

    Aiserqi''s tone is very calm, calm like eating, but the words are very different.

    Two people''s words let everyone Leng for a long time, then all sighed, in this way, this monster disaster, also have their share!

    It''s really a cycle of cause and effect!

    That''s fair!

    During the period, Luo ye took a long time to slow down. After a long time, he said faintly, "since you don''t want to be soft, you should kill all of them, cut down the grass and root, and deal with the disaster you left by yourself."

    "I think I probably know the man who made the monster." Luo Mingyan''s voice was a little depressed and trembling. He hung his head down. No one could see his face clearly.

    There''s no humanity. I don''t understand it at this time. Looking at what luomingyan looks like at the moment, I know it''s someone he didn''t meet in the research room before.

    They don''t know what Luo Mingyan experienced, but the darkness, despair and hatred that can''t be ignored from him is enough to prove how painful the experience that he didn''t want to mention was.

    "Host, there will be a fierce battle next. With their ability, I''m afraid they will pay some price!" The heartless and tender voice rang out in Luo Ye''s mind.

    "Can I deal with it?" Loye''s mental power spread on a large scale.

    After a long time, he replied mercilessly, "yes, it''s just the host''s body If the host insists on confrontation, the remaining time will not be more than two years, and it is not recommended to do so. "

    The mental power can''t feel the movement within a few hundred miles. It can''t be detected when those monsters appear before. It can only be detected by the most primitive senses.

    "There''s a voice in my heart that tells me I have to do this." That voice is very familiar, seems to be the past of their own!

    No one knows the dialogue between merciless and luoye, except luomingyan, no one knows the existence of merciless, but after such a long time, I''m afraid he has forgotten merciless!

    "Be alert." Loye stood up, a little hoarse.

    At the moment when the voice fell, everyone did not hesitate half a minute, and they all did a good job of vigilance.

    After more than ten minutes of stalemate, no one spoke, and no one doubted loye''s words. Instead, as time went on, they tensed their nerves, alerted themselves to their surroundings, and resumed their powers in their hands.Nearly 20 minutes later, the crowd heard the roar of the monsters who almost shook the whole earth, and the tremor of the earth when they stepped on the earth.

    There was a cold sweat on everyone''s forehead. Luo Ye didn''t waste his powers to check in the air. Just listening to their voices, she knew that this battle would definitely be like what she said mercilessly. She had to pay the price to win.

    When the monsters got closer, people could see that there were four monsters, two of which were the same size as a mountain, the other two were the size of a three story building, and the last one was the size of a bus with electric current flashing on it.

    Muyuan and baiqianqian are protected behind them. The only difference is that this time, luoye is in the front of them.

    The first time the ice spread, Luo Ye used his first move, extreme ice spread from the foot of Luo Ye towards the direction of the monsters, hoarse and cold voice penetrated the whole sky, "absolute, zero!"

    Large scale use of power moves consumes a lot of power. Although loye is not afraid of this as long as she has enough mental power, her power is not consumed endlessly.

    Among the four monsters, the smallest one was frozen directly by loye, and then was stabbed into ice by the ice cone rising from the ground. The monster of building size was only frozen in four legs, and then crushed by the ice cone.

    Instantly lost two-quarters of the combat effectiveness, the four monsters have human characteristics, only visible and invisible, obvious and not obvious.

    For example, the youngest one, whose body is a dog, whose head belongs to a person, is the size of a building. Its whole body is a bear, and only a face with a low stomach can show that it is a combination of human and bear.

    The other two haven''t been seen yet, but it''s not hard to guess that they are also human beings.

 Chapter 147

    The smallest monster in Luo Ye''s hands did not survive a move has died, another building size monster did not have four legs, can only lie on the ground, constantly roaring.

    And the result of it lying on the ground is that it is frozen all over, and then the ice cone stabs the monster''s body to pieces.

    The other two monsters, the same size as hills, were not able to see what combination of animals and humans they were.

    Loye feels the familiar smell from the two monsters, which is the smell of zombie virus. In other words, the two monsters are probably the combination of zombies and mutant animals.

    "They smell of zombies, and they have powers!"

    Luo Ye''s voice just fell, everyone took a hard breath, looking at the two huge monsters, felt the unprecedented crisis.

    With vigilant neutral, someone secretly took a look at Luo Ye''s back, and then the faith in his eyes became more and more firm. Their patron saint was still there, and they were still able to fight side by side.

    "Gu Xunjing, get ready for the most powerful power you can send out." Luo Ye is ready to start first and take control of it in his own hands earlier.

    Thanks to Luo Ye''s blood and pressure ability, the two monsters both felt Luo Ye''s existence and remained motionless. Luo Ye personally commanded the crowd this time.

    Gu xunying was trying to accumulate his powers. Suddenly, the clouds came from the sky, and he could see the twinkling thunder and lightning in the clouds.

    With the end of Luo Ye''s gesture, Gu Xunjing''s long-standing energy in his hand is released instantly.

    Crackle ~!

    Thunder and lightning interweave on the two monsters. Gu Xunjing''s face is pale, and he is held by two team members. His powers are exhausted, so his body can''t slow down, as long as his powers are restored.

    Gu xunying is helped to sit on the ground, and then takes out some advanced crystal nuclei from his pocket. He immediately absorbs them. Only by restoring his powers can he fight with her.

    Gu xunying speeds up his time to recover his powers, and the other side is already in war. Luo Mingyan tries his best to break a monster''s leg.

    The situation didn''t match the goal set by loye before, and soon the players were short of powers, leaving only monsters and loye.

    Bai Qianqian and Mu yuan, who are protected in the distance, look at the situation of the war, and their heart will jump out of their throat. They see that only Luo Ye is fighting, and the wind of the war is falling to one side.

    The other members of the team who are replenishing their energy, their mutant animal companions, I don''t know when they stand behind loye. Each of them is huge and roars at the monster, as if they will rush up the next moment. But obviously, they all listen to loye''s instructions.

    For loye, they are undoubtedly timely help, but the main combat power is her own, so she takes the whole situation in the battlefield in her own hands.

    All the mutants are divided into three parts by Luo ye, two parts to entangle with a monster, and the other part to deal with another monster by themselves. The mutants attract the attack power of the monster, and Luo Ye takes advantage of the monster to kill it.

    Loye soon won, but failed to kill the monster at one stroke.

    Luo Ye doesn''t know how many powers he has, but seeing the monster get angry, he doesn''t have any countermeasures. Luo Ye peels off nearly two-thirds of the powers in his body.

    Luo ye, who has recovered some pain, can''t help frowning. In the end, he can''t control the blood in the corner of his mouth, but he is covered by the mask, no one knows.

    When Luo Ye draws his own powers, the dense air blades and ice cones attack the two monsters continuously.

    The voice of the monster shook the whole world. People in the egret base in the distance also heard the roar of the monster. In the research room, a man doing research raised his head from two corpses, and the crazy color on his face was startling.

    Hearing the roar of the monster, a strange smile flashed on his face, then he abandoned everything and continued his research.

    It''s a zombie and a zombie.

    The human corpse is still intact. There is a hole in the head of the zombie, and the crystal nucleus in the head is removed. Then the whole zombie is dissected and is not formed. Only one head with a hole is intact.

    On the other hand, loye''s power has been extracted. Just divide it into two parts with mental control, and then get it directly into the monster''s mouth.

    This is before ruthless told her, because she also to these two monsters helpless, ruthless way she will not doubt.

    Roar!!!

    The monster in front of him was a little out of control by the ice cone and wind blade. He raised his huge head and roared in the direction of Luo Ye. Taking this great opportunity, Luo Ye threw out the powers in his right hand.

    The separated power falls steadily in the monster''s mouth. Loye removes the mental protection film above, and the separated power explodes directly in the monster''s mouth at the next moment.

    The power of the explosion was amazing. The whole monster''s head was blown into countless pieces, and the monster fell to the ground.

    There is only the last monster left. This monster is stronger than the previous three. When loye successfully kills the monster, the last monster will knock down all the mutant beasts that surround it.The combat power drops in an instant, and once again only luoye is left.

    The blood dripped down the corner of the mask. The dark red color did not arouse anyone''s idea.

    Bang, Luo Ye is hit hard again, and the whole person is confused. I didn''t expect that this monster''s ability is to control the air, which is really hard to deal with.

    The air is invisible, even the mental power can''t detect its attack. Luo Ye supports the ground with one hand and takes time to recover his body, but his self-healing ability can''t keep up with the speed of his injury.

    Luo Ye protected himself with great mental power, then changed the powers separated from his left hand to his right hand, and the temperature of his whole body began to drop rapidly.

    When the temperature is cold to a certain extent, it can even condense the air. In this way, the monster will not have this strong support and will not be too far away from success.

    It''s just that this move is too expensive, and the decrease of temperature makes it seem that the area is in the cold.

    Luo Mingyan quickly takes out a series of cold proof items from the space and distributes them. Then they report to the group to keep warm. The fire power sits on the outside and uses it to form a circle for heating.

    In the cold, the monster''s action becomes slow, without the greatest reliance, loye almost easily put the separation ability into the monster''s mouth.

    Although the last explosion was not as powerful as the one in front, the monster was dead after all.

    After the monster died, the temperature began to return to normal, Luo ye in the invisible corner, to wipe the blood from the bottom, and then put it on before they came.

    It''s like nothing happened!

 Chapter 148

    "Really It''s broken

    In the dark, loye sat alone on the bed and murmured.

    After the battle during the day, a group of people changed places and found a hotel which was not seriously damaged. Loye was assigned to one.

    It''s more than one o''clock in the morning. There are two watchmen, and the others are basically asleep.

    Luo Ye takes out a roll of paper again from the space and wipes the continuous flow of nosebleed. Occasionally he coughs in a low voice, but he coughs up a pool of blood. There are a pile of blood stained paper towels on the ground, which looks shocking.

    Her healing ability didn''t work. She told her ruthlessly that her physical appearance didn''t look very good, but all her inner parts were broken. Her time was really short.

    Until the next morning, I realized that other people were waking up one after another, and Luo Ye''s nosebleed stopped. A flame sprang up at the tip of his finger and threw it on the paper. In an instant, a fire broke out, burning all the blood stained tissues!

    Then he put on the mask and went out. Although the evidence was burned, the smell of blood in the air could not be removed. So after going out, Luo Ye closed the door and completely isolated everything in the room.

    It''s not far from the egret base, but until the people came to the egret base, they didn''t see a single person. A group of people swaggered into the egret base. At a glance, only a few dozen people could be seen in the base, all of them were skin and bones, as if they were going to fall down the next moment.

    And they can''t feel the fluctuation of their powers, which means they are not powers, so the problem is, where are the powers of egret base!?

    Those people saw Luo ye and his party, but they just glanced at it, and there was no other action.

    Everyone''s eyes are gray, there is no despair and fear, even less hope for the world, only the physical reflection conditions let them strive to live.

    "Excuse me, where is the base chief of egret base?" One of the players stepped forward to block a man about forty or fifty years old and asked.

    The man looked at a group of people in luoye, then shook his head, hoarse voice, "you go quickly! let''s go! This is hell

    The man''s words further confirmed their idea, "do you know where he is! And what''s going on here? "

    Looking at luoye, they were inquiring about the situation and didn''t plan to leave. The man said about what happened in the base, "if it''s really early, what happened the next year after the base leader came back from the celebration of the symbiotic base, a scientist came to the base. He took out his certificate before the end of the world and guaranteed that he could greatly increase the strength of the base.

    Later, the man developed a kind of liquid medicine that can increase the attack degree of the ability. After verification, the liquid medicine was affirmed by the base leader, and the identity of the man also increased. Later, the nightmare began.

    The base leader trusted the man and constantly provided him with resources. Many people in the base wanted to leave for other bases without getting corresponding rewards. The man asked the base leader to send some disobedient people to him for his experiments. At first, the base leader still had some convergence, but later he became more and more unsatisfied. The number of people in the base was decreasing, and those who escaped were also punished The monster developed by that man was captured, and the end was even worse.

    We are all ordinary people without powers, so we were not caught to do experiments. The man and the base leader also told us that the monsters that have been studied will destroy all other bases. In the end, only egret base will be left. Let''s stay in the base obediently. Every once in a while, the minions of the man in the base will go out, and they will carry them when they come back The boxes are gone. We don''t know what''s in them. "

    "And where are they now?" Luo Ming Yan asked.

    He was already sure that the scientist in the man''s mouth was the person who was mainly responsible for him in his previous life.

    Just did not expect, this life, he has so much power, and destroyed a base, visible how crazy!

    "They are in the underground research room in the center of the base, which I saw by accident, but you are so few people, I advise you to go back! That man has an army of monsters. You are not rivals. " The man said and left, the back is not to see the vicissitudes.

    "Let''s go!" Luoye raised his foot and went to the interior of the base.

    In Luo Ye''s hoarse voice, everyone recovered from the shock and recalled that it was still so terrible. It was hard to imagine that they would do such a thing as human beings.

    And it also strengthened their confidence to destroy them. Such people are not worthy to live in this world.

    This is a person in the team patted his head and said, "I remember, the people from egret base came to exchange materials with us again. One of them kept winking at us, but later he was pulled away by his teammates. We wanted to ask him what happened. His teammates went away with the materials without leaving us a word.

    Afterwards, we felt that something was wrong, but we were caught by other things. We didn''t tell the people above. Later, we thought about it again, but we felt that it had been a long time, so we didn''t mention it again. It was all my fault. If we had known earlier, so many things wouldn''t have happened. ""It''s OK. It''s not too late to find the source now." Fei Yan comforts.

    A group of people soon came to the place that the man said. The research laboratory was out of place with the surrounding buildings. The whole base was a scene of failure when they walked all the way.

    It''s in sharp contrast to the cleanliness of the lab.

    At this time, a team of "people" came out from the gate of the research room and stood at the door in two rows, with four "people" in each row.

    Everyone was on guard. Luo Ye raised his feet and walked inside. "Luo Mingyan, Gao Mingkai, Gu Xunjing, aiserqi, you go in with me, others stay outside and protect yourself."

    Finally, the five went straight in, leaving the others outside to worry about them.

    After Luo Ye''s five people entered, the eight "people" followed and closed the door.

    "Go, hide."

    The people waiting anxiously outside suddenly heard the sound of Luo Ye''s mental power, almost without hesitation. They rode on their mutant beasts and turned to leave. This time, they attracted the eyes of the remaining dozens of people in the base.

    "I welcome you very much." Bailuoan sat in the upper position, looking at the five people below, and said with a smile.

    Luo Ye''s eyes darkened. Looking at the man beside Bai luoan, he could feel the fluctuation of his mental power, which showed that he had powers, and this man was the scientist yeluyuan.

 Chapter 149

    In the same way, bailuoan''s powers are also very strong, and it seems that he has benefited a lot from the Lord.

    Loye now has only the ice, fire, wind, and spirit powers, which are her only carefully considered powers.

    Without those powers, Luo Ye''s power has fallen sharply. Her powers have been staying at level 6. If she is not good at controlling all kinds of powers, and her identity as the king of zombies, Luo Ye is inferior to Lan Ling. The power levels of other people have increased a lot in a few years, averaging level 10.

    For a long time, loye relied on his own authority, the number of powers, and keen observation.

    A person''s strength depends not only on his strength, but also on his mind. A person with simple mind and developed limbs will never live long in the end.

    "You must be the base leader of symbiotic base!" Yelv yuan came down the steps and watched the smile on Luo Ye''s face become more and more strange.

    Without waiting for anyone else to say anything, he said, "I see You don''t have much time, and your strength is greatly reduced. You can''t get out of here I hear you are still the king of zombies

    Then the topic of yeluyuan suddenly changed, talking about the identity of loye, "if you are really the king of zombies, then your life should not be so short, and I know that you live less than a year. If we were afraid of you before, now we are not afraid at all."

    After listening to the words, Luo Ye stood in the same place, indifferent, slowly opened his mouth, a little hoarse voice, "your power is foreknowledge!"

    Luo Ye was sure that her calmness frustrated Yelv yuan. However, when he saw the appearance of the other four people behind Luo ye, Yelv yuan couldn''t help laughing. "It''s not an accident that she is worthy of being the king of zombies and has the courage to build such a powerful base."

    In this way, he became more and more interested in Luo ye, and his smile became more and more strange.

    Taking advantage of this short time, the other four people all recovered, their bodies tightened, and their heart became more and more alert, staring at the "people" around them.

    A big war is on the verge of breaking out, but Luo Ye laughs, "since your power is foreknowledge, do you foresee your own destiny? This time, can you leave alive? "

    As soon as loye''s words came to an end, a picture appeared in yeluyuan''s mind. The whole egret base was divided into two parts. Half of them were ice and snow, and the frozen things were broken when they were touched. Half of them were full of fire, but it seemed that nothing had been burned.

    It''s just a picture. When he came back to himself, he found that he was soaked in cold water, soaked in sweat.

    Looking at him like this, people with brains can guess the result of this time, but this result obviously makes many people hard to believe, and Barone and Jerome are among the best.

    "Even if the victory I foresee is on your side, but I don''t believe it. I can change the result. You will die without residue." With that, he retreated to his original position and stood beside Barone.

    Bai luoan looked at the five people from above and laughed wildly, "I can''t imagine that one day you will have such a day! It''s too cheap for you to die in this way, but who makes the doctor''s prediction very accurate? "

    The creatures around the loye five who covered the whole body, including the head, under the black cloth and exposed only human limbs came from all directions.

    Luomingyan four people slowly close, almost subconsciously will luoye surrounded in the middle.

    "Enjoy the rest of your time!" Bailuoan and yeluyuan laughed. The seats behind them moved away, revealing the appearance of another research room.

    Luo Ye catches an interesting breath from the seat as it moves away. The corner of his mouth under the mask rises, and then he feels the situation around him. "You used artificial semi zombies to deal with us. I don''t know whether you are a real idiot or too confident in your own research!"

    The four of luomingyan watched helplessly. After luoye''s words fell, the artificial half zombies in luoye''s mouth stopped and turned to the direction where they left before. They experienced a battle without smoke. Don''t be too easy!

    However, Yelv yuan''s words still reverberated in their ears. They couldn''t believe that Luo Ye really had less than a year left!

    The five men went in with the man-made half zombie in mind. They had not forgotten the main purpose of their coming here.

    If you don''t have a familiar guide, you will be lost within a minute. However, because of loye''s psychic powers, the map of the whole research room has clearly appeared in your mind, so you don''t have to worry about getting lost.

    Because of the limited materials in the end of the world, even if the laboratory looks very clean and white, it is actually built of wood, and then painted with white paint on it. Because of a long time, the taste is very light, but for a long time, there is still a smell of rotten wood.

    The more you go in, the more research samples you see, all kinds of them, and more disgusting and terrifying than what you see from the CHENFENG base.Seeing the neatly placed samples, loye has only one idea, that is, the means of yeluyuan are better than those of his previous life, which gives loye the idea of using his own means on him.

    After all, they are very close to each other. Loye has no tendency of self abuse, but it''s OK for those people to try and find out how they feel.

    Yeluyuan, who was hiding in the innermost research room to continue his research, suddenly had a cold war, and a chill rose behind him. However, he predicted that there was nothing else in it, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.

    The existence of the Zombie King was studied before. It was said that the Zombie King could control the zombie, but it didn''t have the ability to speak and think independently like loye. Then yeluyuan installed a chip to control the imitated Zombie King, and the Shanzhai version of the Zombie King obeyed his orders completely.

    Those zombies follow the orders of the fakes, which is equivalent to following his orders. So high level zombies can be easily captured, but zombies and many things can''t be integrated. In recent years, human beings and zombies have been successfully integrated, but only eight of them have been successful.

    Later, he didn''t do the zombie fusion experiment. He found that the fusion degree of human and other creatures was very high, so he caught the attention of those survivors. With the success of the experiment, ambition and greed were gradually amplified, and the experiment became more and more. Because the dead people were useless, he used living people to study, and the success rate increased greatly.

    Did not meet the opponent, so he is too confident of himself, but also because of the strength of loye''s own reasons, let him regret in the back.

 Chapter 150

    At this time, Luo ye and his party all stop in front of the strengthened glass in a special room, looking at the creatures inside, Luo Ye shows a look of disdain.

    The other four people looked at Luo ye who stopped, but the creature inside was really disgusting.

    Half of the body is wrapped under the machine, and the other half is obviously a zombie, but the whole color of the body is green and black and yellow mixed together, and there is unknown liquid constantly dripping on the ground, which makes people feel strange.

    The mechanically wrapped body doesn''t look much better than the other half. The whole body is covered with white mucus and looks like a kind of lubricant.

    The head was filled with mechanical pipes, which kept wriggling, as if there was still some liquid in it.

    The eye part is empty, and there is nothing in it. Half of the zombies have it, but the whole eyeball is forgiveness color. Only the pupil part is black, which is the size of a grain of rice, and it keeps turning. If you have not experienced the end of life, you will be afraid.

    This is the king of zombies in the Shanzhai version. It seems to have noticed the five people in luoye. Now they are beating and roaring in front of the glass.

    Obviously, the sound insulation here is very strong. They didn''t hear any sound.

    Luo Ye stands alone in the front, one step away from the reinforced glass, face-to-face with the king of the zombies of the Shanzhai version. It''s a different taste to watch the Shanzhai goods with mental strength. Luo ye can even see all kinds of pipes buried under the skin of the Shanzhai goods.

    The other four people are far away, the whole person almost pasted on the back of the wall, but still inevitably suffer from visual impact.

    At this time, Luo Ye slowly opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse, because wearing a mask was still a little dull, "as the king of zombies in the Shanzhai version, it''s really a failure, except for that Doctor, apart from some surrender, there is only one''s instinct to eat. "

    "Ye Er, is that why Yelv was able to control zombies?" Luo Ming Yan resisted the impulse to vomit and came over. He took his eyes away and fell on Luo Ye.

    Luo Ye nodded slightly to answer Luo Mingyan''s words. Then he stepped forward and stretched out his hand. The fingertip of his index finger, which was wearing black leather gloves, was on the reinforced glass, facing the eyebrow part of the fake goods.

    Her whole body is developing towards the direction of the elderly. As a person in her twenties, loye can''t help but bear it, so she can only hide it as much as possible.

    Luo Ye''s fingers against the place, slowly formed a layer of ice, and then instantly broken, the reinforced glass was so easily broken, the cold air penetrated into the holes the size of soybeans, the ice in the room spread, frozen the legs of the Shanzhai version.

    The door on the other side has been opened by Gu Xunjing and three people. A piercing chill comes out from inside, and several people shiver.

    Finally, looking at the fake goods in front of the reinforced glass, Luo Ye''s lips gently opened, "a disgusting creature with only instinct left, zombies don''t deserve to be, how can you say it''s king?"

    Luo Ye raises his feet and enters the room. Luo Ming and Yan want to follow him, but Luo Ye''s words just stay outside.

    "Don''t come in if you don''t want to freeze to death."

    They knew what loye said was true, so they took back one leg that had already stepped inside, turned around and looked at the scene in front of the strengthened glass.

    "It''s disgusting." Luo Ye froze the whole body of the fake goods, leaving only the head.

    Because the leaves that belong to the king of zombies have not been put away, only the instinctive cottage goods dare not move.

    After applying a layer of ice film on his hand, luoye began to dismantle all kinds of pipes at the head of the Shanzhai goods. Those that could not be removed were frozen and crushed. Soon, the head of the mechanical part was removed by luoye.

    In the most central part where the mechanical part is connected with another part, Luo Ye sees the chip that controls the counterfeit goods. This is a good thing. Luo Ye wipes the chip clean and puts it away.

    The ice on the Shanzhai''s body gradually faded. Although he lost half of his brain, the Shanzhai didn''t die. His body recovered its action ability and lost the control of human beings. Now he is a real zombie. Because of the pressure of luoye, the Shanzhai instinctively lies on the ground and doesn''t move.

    Originally, loye wanted to kill the fake after she got the chip, but she didn''t. She wanted to see the expression of the doctor''s most proud work after it was destroyed. It must be wonderful!

    "Let''s go!" Put on the Shanzhai goods, five people go inside again.

    Before long, the five met a group of monsters. Yes, you are right. They are a group of monsters.

    The whole base has been treated as a mouse, research has become a monster, you can imagine, where can the monster go!?

    A group of monsters are all over the passage. The floor, ceiling and walls are full of monsters the size of adult local dogs. They are like crabs. They have shells and eight legs. No, to be exact, they have six legs and one hand - human hands.

    Curious about their abilities, loye sent four man-made semi zombies to the monster group.The monster''s mouth spits out corrosive liquid, preferentially corrodes the legs of the artificial half zombie, and then the head. After the half zombie dies, they rush to devour it. Like crabs, they tear the body of the artificial half zombie with human hands, and then put it into their mouth.

    In less than a minute, the four man-made and half zombies were completely engulfed, leaving no blood or bones.

    "They know the weakness of artificial hemizombies! Pretty smart! " He could not help sighing.

    Enjoying the "delicious food", those monsters are ready to move when they look at the five people of luoye and the artificial half zombies behind them. Luoye pats Gu xunying''s arm.

    Gu Xunjing understands Luo Ye''s intention, controls lightning power, and releases a power grid in front of them.

    The monsters seemed to feel the threat from the power grid, so there were some riots, making strange sounds and retreating a little. Gu Xunjing didn''t give the monsters any extra chance, and threw the power grid on the monsters, which instantly electrocuted most of the monsters.

    Seeing that most of his companions are dead and the rest want to escape, Gu xunying makes a concerted effort to expand the scope of attack. Thunder and lightning collude with each other. The monsters die in pieces, and the monsters on the ceiling and walls keep falling down.

    All the dead monsters are black, with white smoke on them. Occasionally, there is electricity running by, and they can smell meat, but they still make people feel sick.

    This pass is very easy. Gu xunying''s powers are used more, and he immediately begins to absorb the crystal nucleus to supplement his powers.

    Yeluyuan was doing experiments. Occasionally, he looked up at the monitor and saw that the group of monsters were killed by the second killing group. He was a little angry, but he laughed again in a flash. There was more than one level. It was not so easy to deal with the latter.

    Then he bowed his head and continued to do his own experiment. Nothing was more important than the experiment.

 Chapter 151

    "There are so many monsters here!" Luo Ye five people already did not know that they had encountered several waves of various, different kinds of monsters.

    Monsters wave after wave, endless, luomingyan four people attack in turn, all feel hard, but also thanks to the small size of these monsters, so they don''t spend a lot to destroy.

    "Ace, your poison doesn''t seem to have a great effect on them!" The whole passage was filled with poisonous fog, only five people formed a circle around them, and there was no poisonous gas in the circle.

    Gao Mingkai looked at the situation of those monsters and frowned slightly.

    "No, they''re dying." Because he didn''t speak for a long time, his voice was a little hoarse when he spoke.

    As the dominator of poison, eiserqi can clearly know what happened when the poison fog entered the monster''s body.

    Those monsters seem to be in a state of shaking and attacking, but only Elsie knows that those monsters are at the end of their life. When the poison fog penetrates into the monster''s body, they are doomed to die.

    All along, Luo Ye has been observing the three people who occupy most of her memory. I don''t know when, everything has changed.

    The most obvious change is aiserqi. Although he used to be like this, always behind the players and never talking quietly, there was hope and goal in his eyes before, but now the difference is that his eyes are only indifferent.

    There is no hope for life, no emotion, no fear, do not care about everything, like a backwater, only by instinct to survive.

    The whole person, full of the breath of mourning, is on the edge of the crowd all day, hiding himself in the dark, not in contact with the sun.

    Then there are Gu Xunjing and Luo Mingyan. They have experienced more than aiserqi and concealed more thoughts. They usually use various methods to anesthetize themselves. Sometimes they relax or talk to Luo Ye. Their eyes are full of sadness and loss, but with a little vagueness.

    From her memory, Luo Ye knows that this is all her own cause, but the lack of emotion makes Luo Ye feel that she has not done anything wrong

    The monsters began to wail in less than a minute, then fell one by one. Within five minutes, they all died, and the poisonous fog around them began to dissipate.

    Not long after I left, there was a strange sound in front of me. I couldn''t tell what it felt like, but after hearing the sound, my heart seemed to be tightened by something, which made me feel uncomfortable.

    After walking a long way forward, the five people saw the whole picture of the monster.

    The forelimb, half the length of the leg, has sharp nails, then the whole head covered with long hair, leaving only the bone like body of a dog.

    Under the cover of long hair, we can see the face of human beings, and the teeth protruding out, with smelly liquid dripping on it.

    The skulls on the monster are big and small. Look at the shape of the skulls, the half face exposed and the color of the hair. Men, women, old and young have them.

    "I''ll take the lead and Gu Xunjing will help." Luomingyan makes a good attack, and then arranges the strategy.

    Dense silk thread appeared from behind luomingyan''s body. It was harder than steel. Sharp silk thread penetrated the front monster''s head. There were two or three in a row on one silk thread. However, the monster didn''t die as expected, but struggled more and more severely.

    Gu Xunjing sees the right time to make a move. The thunder and lightning that has already been condensed is released. It is attached to the silk thread of luomingyan and turns the monsters that are strung together into black charcoal, although they are already black.

    With the cooperation of the two people, the number of monsters keeps decreasing, and Gao Mingkai will make up for the missing ones occasionally.

    The attack power and speed of these monsters are incomparable to those in front of them, and they are not afraid of pain like zombies. The most important thing is that they can''t die unless they destroy their whole body. That''s what makes them suffer losses.

    Two people''s consumption is very big, especially luomingyan''s, each of his silk threads is a power, the more silk threads appear, the more frequent attacks, the greater the attack strength, the greater the consumption of power.

    Especially because the monster can''t die easily, luomingyan can only entangle the monster with a lot of silk thread, and then thoroughly smash it. Because the monster''s bone is too hard, luomingyan has to use the greatest strength to attack.

    A monster in the companion''s cover, escaped two people''s attack, open the mouth that sends out fishy smell to bite to the most middle Luo Ye.

    Luo Ye raises his hand slowly, freezes the monster in the eyes of the four people, and then throws it into the monster group in front.

    This battle is a bit long-lasting, and more dangerous than before. Because of distraction, Luo Mingyan and Gu Xunjing were injured to varying degrees.

    Luo Mingyan''s healing ability doesn''t work. In order to prevent the spread of infection, they have to scrape off the whole piece of meat in the injured place. Fortunately, the wounds in the injured place are not very big and the scope is very small.

    It makes them more cautious in the next battle."The number of monsters is decreasing, but their abilities are multiplying. Be careful." Luo Ming Yan and Gu Xunjing''s face was a little pale because of pain and blood loss, and their whole lips turned blue purple.

    "Next, have a good rest! I''ll deal with the monsters inside. There are three levels. When you get to the bottom, you''ll take care of the rest. " Luo Ye didn''t give the four a chance to talk and walked forward alone.

    Among the five people, Gao Mingkai''s power level is the highest, which is level 13. However, even if the level is high, he still can''t catch up with level 6 luoye. No one knows why.

    Loye''s level has been at level 6, but the power of real release power is stronger than anyone else''s.

    As in the beginning, she stood in the front, protecting everyone by herself.

    "Xiaoye, now you should have more rest. Let me take the next level! After all, I''m at the highest level. " Gao Mingkai keeps up with Luo ye and walks side by side with him.

    "You All right

    In fact, Luo Ye wants to say that you can''t beat them, but I don''t know why. Listening to Gao Mingkai''s different tone as usual, Luo Ye compromises this time.

    After hearing yeluyuan''s words before, four people intentionally or unintentionally protected luoye, and basically didn''t let her do anything. Everything rushed to the front before luoye, probably because luoye didn''t have much time left, so they wanted to let luoye live the rest of the time easily!

 Chapter 152

    "Commander, why haven''t they come out yet?" The rest of the team, already far away from the egret base, are waiting anxiously.

    Feiyan is now on duozai''s back, looking at the egret base in the distance, but he doesn''t find anything. He doesn''t even know anything. He says that he doesn''t worry about it.

    But he also knows that his own strength is not enough, and going there will only add pressure to them.

    "Chief, nothing will happen to them!"

    "Yes! After all, the whole base has been studied, only a few are left

    "Well, there must be a lot of monsters in it."

    "No, they will be OK. As long as there is a team leader, they will be OK. They will come back safely."

    "Well!"

    Thinking of Luo ye, everyone''s heart suddenly calms down, and firmly believes that they will come back, but there should be many worries and anxieties.

    In the research room of egret base, after five people left, a group of monsters appeared in front of them. The number of monsters was not much, only a dozen. However, compared with the minions in front, these monsters were obviously stronger.

    It''s bigger than before. It looks like a combination of mutated wolves and other things, but this time there''s nothing human about it.

    Although Gao Mingkai is the most senior of the five, he can''t cope with so many mutants alone, so the mutants who have been following him all the time are getting bigger and ready to fight side by side with his master.

    Fire abilities are very destructive. In the top three of the long-range attack abilities, those monsters should keep their instincts. They are afraid of fire.

    Taking advantage of this advantage, Gao Mingkai killed one third of the monsters in a short time, and his mutant beasts were not lagging behind. One person and one beast had the upper hand.

    At the beginning, he used too much force, but the result was that the power consumption was too large, and gradually fell behind. Only relying on the power of the mutant beast, he could not resist those monsters in turn.

    Seeing that Gao Mingkai was about to get hurt because of his powers, the ice spread quickly and covered the whole space. Except for the place where five people were, other places were frozen by the ice. The Ice Spikes rose from the ground, and the frozen monsters broke up.

    As the ice gradually dissipates, Gao Mingkai takes advantage of this time to recover his powers as soon as possible.

    Luo Ye looked at his hands with black leather gloves, which were covered with a thin layer of ice.

    Ice powers have always been the one she uses most and most easily, so that''s why ice powers are so powerful, but every power affects the one who has it.

    For example, the body temperature of the fire psionic is higher than that of ordinary people. The higher the level of the wood psionic is, the higher the healing ability will be. The water psionic will look more beautiful and soft than ordinary people. The body temperature of the ice psionic like himself will be lower than ordinary people.

    There are countless such cases.

    After Gao Mingkai had a good rest, Luo ye walked in front of him. This time, no one said anything, because they knew that the hurdle after that was not what they could deal with, so they tried their best to go on and hurt their companions.

    Because the ice has not been removed, so the ice has been spreading forward, only in the place where luoye passed, but still can not resist the cold breath.

    Luo Mingyan took out the clothes to keep warm from the cold from the space. After several people put them on, they were much better, but there was still cold air permeating in. I can imagine how cold the ice power released by Luo Ye was.

    "No more."

    When luomingyan handed the clothes to luoye, luoye directly refused, "if you stand back, it won''t be so cold."

    "No, if you stand back and you are in danger, we can''t protect you at the first time." Face did not do protective measures, frozen LuoMing Yan speak not agile.

    In addition to elserqi, the two immediately nodded, then put on a layer of cotton padded clothes, wrapped themselves tightly, but also kept stamping their feet.

    Aiserqi slightly lowered his head, put on the cotton padded clothes, and then calmly followed the four. If it wasn''t for the red nose, it was as if they were not in the same place.

    "Whatever you want." Luo Ye didn''t put away a little cold, and his tone was more casual, but his pace was a little faster.

    When the five people went to the next level, they saw the frozen monsters with different postures. They couldn''t say what they thought, but their lower bodies were very similar to human beings. The difference was that the kneecaps were much longer than human beings.

    With the protruding of ice sting, the frozen monsters were all smashed, and there was no pressure at this level. The five continued to go to the next level.

    Immersed in the research, yelouyuan failed to find all this. His research is at a critical juncture and can''t be disturbed.

    There are all kinds of monster corpses on the experimental platform, as well as the corpses of a human and a zombie. The human chest is still moving, indicating that he is still alive.

    A hole was made in the head of the zombie, and the crystal nucleus inside was dug away. Yelouyuan was doing experiments on the human head. He saw that he put the crystal nucleus of the zombie into the human brain, instead of the human power crystal nucleus.Then observe the human reaction, finally sew up the wound, pick up a needle tube from a tray, and the extraordinary needle was suddenly stabbed into the human heart by Yelv yuan.

    Inside, the dark green liquid is quickly injected into the human heart, and then the needle is pulled out, paying close attention to all human body characteristics.

    In the tense atmosphere, he blinked for nearly ten minutes. Then he was completely relieved. Looking at the man lying on the research platform with his limbs and head fixed, his face showed a satisfied look.

    "After studying for so long, I finally succeeded. It''s not in vain that I''m obedient to you. Ha ha ha ha!"

    I saw the person on the research platform suddenly opened his eyes, the whole eyes are black, black like thick ink, and this person is bailuoan, the base leader of egret base.

    He laughed wildly and did not find out about Barone.

    "You seem very happy." A rough, hoarse voice was heard in the laughter of jerwon.

    Crazy laughter suddenly stopped, Yelv yuan Leng in the original earthquake, looking at Bai luoan, did not slow down for a moment.

    "It seems that your research has been successful. We have been waiting for this day for a long time. Untie it for me. I want to see what I am now." Bailuoan''s dark eyes looked at yeluyuan, and he was not happy.

    It was obvious that he didn''t expect that Barone would wake up so soon, and he could still remember and speak.

    After reaction, he immediately untied the shackles of bailuoan''s limbs and head, and asked bailuoan''s physical condition with a smile.

 Chapter 153

    Looking at this insincere man in front of him, bailuoan showed disdain in his dark eyes.

    "What''s their situation now?" Barone can''t wait to know what they are like at the moment, to ignore their own situation after waking up.

    "Look here." Yeluyuan pointed to the surveillance screen and was smiling. For him, it''s a good thing that bailuoan doesn''t pay attention to his physical condition at the moment. After all, bailuoan''s condition, although it keeps the original memory, changes too much in his body.

    At the moment, bailuoan stares at the dark eyes, looking at the monitoring picture, completely unaware of bailuoan''s idea.

    During the surveillance, he found that three people were injured, but they were not serious. Loye and another young boy were intact. Loye was able to get through with his ice power.

    This made Barone a little angry and strengthened his determination to destroy them.

    Bailuoan looked at his hands. The skin began to turn blue gray. The blood vessels were exposed to the skin. The nails on his hands were two inches long.

    But he can feel the incomparable power from it, and Barone knows that his present appearance must have changed, which is the price to be paid after being strong.

    "Jerubwon, bring the mirror."

    Bailuoan''s words almost frightened yeluyuan. Finally, under bailuoan''s eyes, he took the mirror and had to open his mouth to remind him so that his crime could be alleviated.

    "Base leader, you also know that if you want to get powerful power without any reason, you have to pay a price, so you have to be psychologically prepared."

    After the injection, with Baron''s impatient look, he handed over the mirror rigidly in his hand. Meanwhile, his heart was raised high in his chest, which made him difficult to breathe and his forehead exuded sweat.

    In the mirror, Barone saw a monster, and the monster was himself.

    I saw that all the hair on my head had been shaved off, and there were marks of cutting on it, as well as obvious marks sewn with needles and thread.

    Then there are eyes. The whole eye bead is black. Like thick ink, you can''t see any other color. The fine black purple lines are outlined on the whole face. Even if you don''t open your mouth, you can see the sharp teeth protruding outwards, flashing cold light.

    Take another look at the reflection of your body on the reinforced glass. Every muscle is high and bulging. It looks full of strength. Blood vessels and tendons are bursting, as if they are going to burst at the next moment. It''s frightening.

    Starting from a piece of cervical vertebra protruding from the neck, there will be a black thing like bone spur at intervals above, which will be arranged from large to small, until the elbow.

    as like as two peas in the middle, arranged evenly in a uniform density and size, extending to the tail vertebrae, and then spawned a single identical material tail, and tossed and tossed behind it.

    There is also the blue gray skin that symbolizes death. Bailuoan''s hand moves and caresses his heart, where nothing can be felt.

    Suddenly, bailuoan was stunned. He was dead now, but he was still alive. Did he become a zombie?

    Why is that!?

    Holding on to Yelv yuan, who had been reducing his sense of being, he was furious. "Why did I become like this? People don''t look like people, monsters don''t look like monsters, zombies don''t look like zombies? Did you do something extra while I was in a coma? "

    Originally, they agreed to transplant the crystal nucleus of the zombie into their own body, but now this situation is not just a variation of the crystal nucleus of the zombie.

    Because his collar was picked up, he had to struggle to feel better, and then his whole face turned red. He couldn''t say a word, so he could only keep slapping Baron''s arm and moving his flying feet in an attempt to get Baron''s control.

    It wasn''t until the whole face of yeluyuan was blue and purple, and his eyes began to turn white, that bailuoan released his hand.

    Yeluyuan fell on his knees, inhaled a lot of air in his lungs, and suddenly coughed.

    After waiting a little better, yeluyuan stood up with the experimental platform. Up to now, his legs are still shaking. That kind of power is really terrible. However, it also shows that his experiment was successful, and he perfectly presented his own results in bailuoan.

    "You know, I''ve been studying the mutant animals. Their ability is very special. They can still survive after being shot. They can grow new animals in a short time after being amputated. All these are important DNA extracted by me.

    I tried to create the most powerful monster in the world, but I failed all the time. I''ve been studying this for nearly two years, but now I''ve succeeded. All the characteristics of human beings, zombies, mutant animals and plants appear in you.

    I succeeded. You are the most powerful monster I have created. I just didn''t expect you to keep your memory. This is a variable, but it doesn''t matter. With you, it doesn''t matter whether I can live or not. " With that, Yelv laughed wildly.Looking at yeluyuan''s appearance, bailuoan''s momentum was even more dangerous. "Because of your selfishness, I became what I am now. Now that you have seen through life and death, it means that you have completed the consciousness of death, and I will accept your energy bead."

    Yeluyuan''s eyes widened in horror. He watched as Baron''s hand penetrated his brain, took the energy bead from it, and then ate it with his blood and brain.

    This is the Last Prophecy of jerwon. He foresees his own death, and then he dies just as he foresees before he comes back.

    Bailuoan felt the energy in the energy bead, and then found his original power bead in the research room, and ate it without hesitation.

    Now he has three powers: phagocytosis in the zombie nucleus, Yelv yuan''s foreseeing power, and his own ice system power.

    At this time, they have come to the last level.

    In order to know what the ability of the more than a dozen monsters with lower body tentacles like octopus feet is, Luo ye asked the remaining four monsters and the king of the zombie of the Shanzhai version to test. Finally, the enemy was too strong and one died, and his army was destroyed.

    Loye was not surprised by the result, but they also got the answer they wanted.

    The monsters in front of them have the ability to regenerate, and they have all kinds of powers. None of them is repetitive, and the most powerful one seems to be able to absorb the enemy''s attack for their own use.

    This is also the reason why the ice of luoye doesn''t spread directly as before. Luoye frowns. This time, the monster is a little tricky.

 Chapter 154

    Luo Ye is ready to start when the action stopped, looking inside the direction of frown, there seems to be something, and very powerful.

    This is Luo Ye''s Luo ye, who condenses ice with one hand and fireball with the other, and then merges his hands to merge the two powers together.

    Water and fire are incompatible, and so is ice. Few people can combine the two powers together. No one can even do this. Even the powers of mutual restraint rarely appear in the same person.

    But once the fusion is successful, the power is absolutely very strong.

    At this time, looking at Luo ye who is fusing powers, the other four stand around Luo ye to protect her from being disturbed.

    They could clearly feel the energy produced by the two powers that were slowly merging in Loya''s hands, which was stronger than all the energies they had ever seen.

    When powers merge, a circle of energy forms around loye, and they repel each other.

    Loye, as the man who controls them, is undoubtedly the most difficult.

    The monster was enraged by Luo ye and Gu xunying, and his body became huge. Then he stretched out his tentacles with cold air and patted Gu xunying hard.

    There is also a tentacle in the back, which goes to luomingyan in another direction. Obviously, this monster has certain wisdom, and it knows who killed its companion.

    Generally speaking, man-made monsters don''t produce wisdom, they only have their own instincts, which are left in their bones, to make them avoid and attack.

    However, this one has derived wisdom, which means that this one is only the most powerful one among all the monsters they encounter, which makes loye attach some importance to it, so he decided to combine the two powers to attack.

    Just two tentacles make Gu Xunjing and Luo Mingyan hard to fight. Gao Mingkai and aiserqi can only come forward to help, but the situation is only slightly better, and there is not much change.

    They had to fight until loye''s powers merged.

    Bang!

    Aiserqi was hit by his tentacle and threw out. He hit the wall heavily, leaving blood on the corner of his mouth. His face was pale. This hit hurt his internal organs and his back. He could not stand up.

    "Ace, are you ok?" Luo Ming Yan took time to look back and asked.

    Aiserqi sat on one side, holding his body. After a while, he began to answer, but his voice was a little weak, and there was pain in it. "I''m ok."

    Hear answer Luo Ming Yan relieved a lot, continue to tangle with monster.

    But Esther sat in front of the wall and couldn''t see his leg.

    There is a great pain in the lumbar vertebrae. He can feel the pain of bone erosion when he is sitting. A slight movement can make him take a breath of cold air.

    Finally, he didn''t move any more. He just sat down and watched the people fighting in front of him, but all he saw was the thin but stubborn figure.

    The monster must be very powerful, they can only place their hope on loye.

    In the moment after luomingyan was thrown out, the fusion of luoye was completed, "stand back."

    Gu Xunjing and Gao Mingkai hold Luo Mingyan back quickly. A light rushes over their heads and explodes on the monster.

    The energy of the explosion spread to the three people who had not retreated behind luoye. They fell to the ground and heard the sound of bone dislocation from luomingyan.

    The monster''s final roar penetrated the whole sky, making a group of people far away from egret base worried.

    Luo Ye is a little collapsed. Her body is overloaded today, so she must have a rest. But now the injuries of Luo Mingyan and aiserqi do not allow her to rest.

    After taking off the mask and eating a few advanced nuclei, he put on the mask again, and his body finally recovered. Elserqi''s injury was relatively serious, so loye raised his foot to elserqi''s side, "can''t you move?"

    "Well, I can''t feel my legs." His voice was very calm, as if the person who could not feel his legs was not himself.

    "Restore your powers first!" Luo Ye handed some crystal nuclei to aiserqi, and then turned to see the situation of Luo Mingyan.

    Luomingyan''s injury is much better than that of aiserqi. The dislocation of the bone has been put back by Gao Mingkai. The rest is internal injury. Luomingyan can cure himself.

    "Seize the time to recover his powers. Ace''s leg can''t move. He must have hurt his spine. He needs you now." Drop such a sentence, Luo Ye sits to the side of the wall, eat a few crystal nucleus again to restore the body.

    It took nearly half an hour for luomingyan to heal most of his wounds, and then recover the energy of the healing powers.

    Eiser''s injury is not light, so in order not to delay the time, he immediately ran to the treatment.

    "You''ve hurt too much. I can only do it step by step. During this period, my powers may not be enough, so I will stop to supplement my powers and then I can heal again." After exploring the injury of aiserqi, luomingyan could not help frowning, which was more serious than he imagined."It doesn''t matter how I am."

    Looking at the calm eiser, the three of them sigh with pity that the boy who is a few years younger than them is too independent and too strong.

    He always stays in his own world, never allowing others to step in, but in many cases he is very sensible, and the silence in the eyes of teenagers makes them sad.

    He was not like this. He turned his head and looked at Luo Ye inadvertently. If she could look back, even a glance, it would not be like this!

 Chapter 155

    In the side of the recovery of Luo Ye aware of their eyes, she has been paying attention to their every move.

    In fact, no one has ever understood Luo Ye''s actions. They have never really considered Luo Ye''s intention. They just want to make Luo Ye look back and express themselves eagerly.

    All the time, loye didn''t look back, but the result she saw was unsatisfactory, and she was disappointed every time.

    So she decided not to look back, and then try her best to protect the people behind her, and then leave without regret. The people behind her have no ability to live in danger. Why should she look back and stay for them?

    Loye knew that once she came back to stay for them, the end she left them was death.

    So she spared no effort to move forward and protect them, even if they were misunderstood.

    Before the emotion is not lost, Luo Ye is such an idea. He still wants to protect them after the emotion is lost, but he doesn''t have the previous emotion, and some places are too decisive.

    It took a lot of time for the treatment of aiserqi. Counting the time, it should be more than two o''clock in the morning.

    They stayed in the research room of egret base for a whole day, experienced countless wars, had huge profits, but also exhausted.

    Loye has been paying attention to the situation inside the research room. After eating, the other four people close their eyes and rest while waiting for elserqi''s recovery.

    After most of the powers are removed, loye''s mental power is much less loaded, so it doesn''t matter how to use the mental power. After spreading the mental power, she doesn''t see anything, but the sixth sense tells her that there must be something there, and her strength is stronger than all the monsters she meets.

    Different from Luo Ye''s mental tension, Luo Mingyan''s four people rest at ease, which is the reason why Luo Ye refuses to turn back.

    With her, they can never really grow up, so she wants to get rid of all the hidden dangers early.

    Luo Ye didn''t remind them that what they met this time was a hard ballast, and they would not be rivals, so Luo Ye quietly set up a mental protection barrier around the four.

    Other people can''t see them. Even if they do, they can''t get out of the mental barrier. This is the best protection for them.

    "Come out! I know you''re here Luo Ye stands up slowly and says softly.

    After Luo Ye broke the monitoring with mental invasion, Bai luoan couldn''t see their situation. He waited for a long time in place, and finally came to Luo Ye impatiently.

    When Barone approached, loye found out. That''s why such a scene appeared.

    "It''s really worthy of being the leader of the symbiotic base. What about the other four? I won''t leave you! Hahaha ~ what a pity! You''re the only one left. " Bailuoan came out of the dark and looked at Luo Ye sarcastically.

    "Oh

    Luo ye turned to face Bai luoan, "you are more pitiful than me, aren''t you? It''s a good way to adapt to the appearance of people and ghosts. "

    "You want to die." It can be said that Barone''s present appearance is his rebellious scale. He hates his present appearance, but he hates them even more, because without them, he would not have become what he is now.

    After the anger, bailuoan soon calmed down. He didn''t believe that they would leave luoye alone, so he felt the surroundings carefully.

    After feeling it carefully, bailuoan showed a big smile, which was very terrible on the blue gray face full of veins and blood vessels.

    "Ha! I feel it. They''re still here. " The dark eyes looked at Luo ye, which flashed a successful meaning, "I like them better than you, because killing them is much easier than killing you, I will find them."

    Luo leaf motionless ground moved body, blocked Bai Luo an''s vision, "I''m afraid you don''t have that opportunity."

    "Oh!? Let''s wait and see! However, in order to avoid trouble, I have to subdue you first, and then let you watch me kill them one by one. "

    With that, a layer of ice system power, which is comparable to the ice of luoye, attacks luoye''s direction without any omen.

    Two powerful ice system powers meet. Ice system to ice system depends on who can last.

    Bailuoan, who has zombie crystal nucleus, has endless energy, and his body is much stronger than that of luoye. However, luoye has more powers than him and is skillful in using them. By contrast, neither of them can take advantage of the other.

    When Bai luoan is fighting seriously, Luo Ye uses his other hand to condense the fire ability, and throws the fireball when Bai luoan is not paying attention.

    Bailuoan dodged the fireball, but was hit by the ice, frozen an arm, and then was directly crushed.

    The super recovery ability makes bailuoan''s broken arm recover in an instant. Bailuoan is injured and takes a few steps back. He looks at luoye angrily, "you play."

    "What do you mean I cheat? I don''t need to be a fool if I have a card in my hand. I believe Yelv has already told you that my body is not good, so who do you think has taken advantage of it?However, yeluyuan worked out something like you in more than ten hours, which made me very curious. I was so curious that I wanted to take you apart! Especially your eyes, let me see, very want to! It must be very beautiful. Cluck, cluck, cluck

    Luo ye, who transforms another personality, is a threat to Bai luoan. Bai luoan''s first feeling is his fear of Luo Ye.

    "Ye''er, let us out, let us out!" The mental barrier is constantly collided with luomingyan.

    "Xiao Ye, you can''t fight alone, let us out!"

    "Now she can''t hear us." Only Elsie sat still.

    "Chief, her whole attention is now on bailuoan. The chief wants to tear down bailuoan and appreciate it, so she won''t notice us." I have to say that only the same kind knows what the same kind thinks best.

    "We are useless!" Luo Mingyan knelt on the ground, tears streaming, regret almost drowned his whole person.

    Gao Mingkai squatted down to send silent comfort.

    Gu xunying stares at every move of Luo Ye outside the barrier for fear of missing something.

    "Since no one can take advantage of anyone, we might as well cooperate! Together, we will lead the world. " Barone said, suppressing his fear.

    "Unfortunately, I''m not interested. Now, I just want - you! Cluck, cluck, cluck Luo Ye jumped out in an instant, the fingernails on his hands penetrated the leather gloves and went towards Bai luoan''s face.

    Without the blessing of the speed ability, loye''s speed has decreased a lot, but it doesn''t affect loye''s performance at all.

    They trembled together again.

 Chapter 156

    They don''t know how long they''ve been in the invisible mental barrier. They just know that they''re watching the injuries on Luo Ye.

    They can''t do anything about it. They can only kneel in the barrier and cry. Even if they go out, they can''t help.

    They are clearly aware of how weak they are and need their younger sister to rush in front of them one by one to guard them, while they hide behind her thin and shed tears.

    After retreating a few steps again, bailuoan gasped and frowned at the still energetic luoye in front of him.

    They played for nearly two hours. He was exhausted, but the girl who looked thin in front of him became more and more brave. Seeing that he was falling behind, Baron could not help but be worried.

    For more than two hours, they had a lot of injuries. The wounds were big and small, and no one took advantage of each other.

    Luoye said that he wanted to make a specimen of bailuoan''s eyes, so every attack of luoye was directed at bailuoan''s eyes. Compared with luoye''s body injury, bailuoan''s injured parts were more concentrated.

    "If we fight like this, no one will benefit. Let''s make peace! I swear that I will not move a person of symbiotic base in the future. Similarly, you can''t interfere in my affairs, OK? " Barone had to make peace again.

    If two people with the same strength want to win or lose, either they will die together, or one side will win and the other side will lose.

    After obtaining the power of yeluyuan, bailuoan also foresees some things. In the near future, the symbiotic base will usher in new hope. Soon after that, luoye will sleep alone forever in the ice coffin in the middle of the lake of the symbiotic base.

    So he knew that he would not win this time, so he decided to make peace with loye.

    You don''t have to take revenge now. When loye dies, you can still take revenge, and then take the symbiotic base as your own. Don''t be too happy then!

    "I want your eyes, cluck, cluck, give me your eyes." Luo Ye has already killed red eye, like a battle madman, can''t listen to any words.

    The only thing that he insisted on was bailuoan''s eyes. Luo Ye was persistent to bailuoan''s eyes to a certain extent.

    The unprepared bailuoan was directly broken an arm by luoye, and the arm was directly torn off. Bailuoan roared because of the pain.

    "Cluck, cluck, eyes, eyes I want eyes... " Luo ye, who was behind Bai luoan, threw away Bai luoan''s broken arm, turned his back to Bai luoan, and turned his head to Bai luoan in a twisted posture.

    The impact of vision made bailuoan forget the pain for a short time, and a deep fear came to his face. What he saw was a whole mask, but bailuoan felt that he saw the look of luoye.

    A pair of scarlet, crazy, violent, bloodthirsty eyes with all the crazy and sick features, and the twisted face because of extreme excitement.

    Ice like fear ran up bailuoan''s back, let bailuoan swallow saliva in fear.

    Because of the medicine injected by yeluyuan, bailuoan''s recovery ability is extremely strong. In a moment, the broken arm recovers as before, and the place injured by luoye has healed.

    In contrast, luoye is much more embarrassed than bailuoan, but even so, the breath of luoye still makes bailuoan feel scared.

    After a shriek, Luo Ye darts out again, her target is still Bai luoan''s eyes.

    Luo Ye''s action also angered Bai luoan. In addition, Bai luoan had hurt his own enemy before. Bai luoan tried his best. Even if he lost to Luo ye in the number of powers, he had strong recovery ability. He could always kill Luo ye if he handled carefully.

    It was another protracted battle. After he was injured again, Luo Ye stepped back and wrapped himself with mental power. Under the cover of mental power, Bai luoan saw Luo Ye disappear in front of his eyes.

    A sense of crisis suddenly rose from the bottom of my heart and felt the threat behind me. Bailuoan turned around for the first time, but still a step late.

    Luo Ye tightly straddled on Bai luoan''s shoulder, legs tightly clamped Bai luoan''s neck, let himself stay firmly on Bai luoan''s shoulder.

    "Hee hee, don''t move!" Luo Ye''s hand on Bai luoan''s temple, his voice is hoarse, but with a strong smell of blood.

    Under the mask, the blood at the corner of Luo Ye''s mouth is winding like a column, and every time he says a word, he will spit out a big mouth of blood.

    Under the threat of luoye, bailuoan stood still and got close. Bailuoan smelled the thick and choking smell of blood from luoye.

    Suddenly Bai luo''an chuckled. He knew that the bloody smell could not be from the wound on Luo Ye''s body.

    Drop after drop of black and red blood dripping from his head, dripping on Barone''s head, shoulders, and then winding down, which confirmed his conjecture, and Barone''s smile was bigger.

    "You are at the end of the storm. Why don''t we make peace! Later, you can''t make it. You... "

    After the words could not finish, Luo Ye''s hands were inserted into Bai luoan''s temple. Bai luoan''s remaining words were stiffly blocked, and his huge body fell to the ground.Luo Ye jumped to the ground for the first time, holding his dilapidated body. He gathered an ice blade in his hand, turned his back to Luo Mingyan and squatted beside Bai luoan''s head, murmuring, "you are too noisy. Except for your eyes, you are good for nothing. I''ll take your eyes, and I''ll take the crystal nucleus..."

    His hands kept moving, and soon bailuoan''s eyes were completely removed. Luoye sealed the two eyes with high transparent ice, then put them aside and looked at bailuoan.

    "Well, there were monsters who had their heads smashed before and they were alive! I don''t know if you are the same! " Then Luo Ye''s mental power suddenly felt Bai luoan''s fingers move.

    "Ah! I feel it! Since you are not dead, I will help you! You''re welcome The ice spread in an instant and froze the whole of Barone.

    Bang!

    After Luo Ye''s fingertips touched the ice, the frozen bailuoan exploded into countless pieces and scattered everywhere. Bailuoan could not die any more.

    He turned his back to luomingyan, took off his mask and cleaned himself up. He swallowed the blood from his throat, and his mouth smelled of sticky iron.

    Holding up the "specimen" beside him, Luo Ye waves and unties the spiritual barrier of the four people of Luo Ming Yan, "let''s go!"

    Luo Ye was back to his original appearance, but Luo Mingyan was silent and didn''t say a word.

    They saw the action of Luo ye after taking off the mask. No matter how stupid they were, they knew that Luo ye did it in order not to let them know. As for what Luo Ye was doing, it was not difficult to guess.

    What''s more, they heard the last words of Barone.

    "Ye Er (Xiao Ye) she..."

    Looking at the young thin, but still straight back, a few people in the heart of a pain.

 Chapter 157

    The more you go in, the more worrying the scene is, and the more frightening you feel from the bottom of your heart.

    At the same time, they were even more disgusted with jerwon and Barone, and they could lay down such cruel hands on the same kind, not to mention how dark their hearts were.

    After a day and a night, five people were tired physically and mentally. Looking at the things in the culture medium, they were pale, sad and pitied for those who died.

    Luo Ye sees most clearly, every detail unfolds in the mind, but she in addition to indifferent looking, does not take any emotion.

    She doesn''t care about anything now. She takes herself out of everything and faces it with a normal heart. She doesn''t have any waves in her heart.

    Finally, five people did not continue to go inside, luomingyan they can''t see any more.

    Therefore, Gao Mingkai walked in the back, burned everything with fire, buried thousands of people in the research room, and finally left nothing, became ashes in the fire.

    The fire spread behind them, and occasionally there were a few explosions. The five people of luoye walked in front of them, as if everything was quiet. Only the fire spread, adding a sad atmosphere to their background.

    Five people stand on the wall of the egret base, and the research room in the middle of the base has become a sea of fire.

    The mask obscured loye''s look. "There''s no need for this base to exist."

    Luo Mingyan four people know what Luo Ye means. Gao Mingkai has a fireball in his hand, but he stops at the last moment.

    Looking at the dozens of people in the base, Gao Mingkai turned his head and looked at Luo ye, "Xiao Ye, now the egret base has been destroyed, what will they do? They... "

    "All right." Before Gao Mingkai finished speaking, he was mercilessly interrupted by Luo Ye. When no one noticed, the ice cone appeared on the ground and pierced the bodies of the rest of the people in the base.

    The ice spread, freezing the bodies of the survivors, and then being crushed. The process of this incident was only a few seconds. Since then, there were no more living people in the egret base, and the egret base was completely destroyed.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    No one asked Luo Ye why he killed the survivors. All four of them were silent. They didn''t know what to say or how to do, so they could only stand in the same place and stare at the empty egret base. It seemed that there was an empty place in their heart.

    "Destroy this place."

    The husky and indifferent voice brought the four back to reality. When the four came back to their senses, they saw luoye jump off the wall of the base, and her whole body was covered in the black cloak.

    Finally, the four left with Luo ye, and the fire spread in the egret base behind him, emitting thick black smoke.

    The fire burned for two weeks. It burned down a large base and the bones of those people. Black smoke filled the sky above the egret base.

    It was not long before this change became known to the public. They all lamented the changes of people after the end of the world, as well as the fragility and greed of people.

    Suddenly a gust of wind blows, and luoye''s black cape is blown up by the wind. Luoye closes up a corner of the Cape blown up by the wind, and his heavy head is slightly raised. The wind blows the broken hair on his forehead, and then luoye lowers his head slightly again.

    After coming out of the research room, loye took out the last thing from the space, a black cape.

    From putting on the cloak, loye''s dilapidated body has begun to decompose the final energy. Every step is like walking on the blade, and the pain is deep into the bone marrow. Now loye''s arrogant head becomes heavy, which makes him have to lower his head.

    Looking at the thin figure in front of him, Luo Mingyan opened his mouth several times, but he couldn''t say a word. His cloak was blown by the wind, and Luo Ye''s figure was expanded a lot.

    But they feel that Luo Ye''s back is getting thinner and weaker, as if the wind is about to fall, and at the same time, it is also getting more sad, which is the invisible breath.

    "Chief, tell the truth! How long do you have? " I don''t know when to start, elserqi no longer called miss, also did not have the previous tone of hope and sustenance, the whole person is like a puppet, lifeless.

    Listening to the question, loye stopped, raised his head at a slow speed, and after a long time replied, "it''s still a long time."

    Luo Ye didn''t know why he said it, but he had already said it and didn''t bother to change it.

    "You lie."

    Aiserqi''s determined tone made loye not react at the first time.

    "Oh

    At last, the others didn''t get the real answer either. Loye chuckled and turned to walk on.

    Even if I know, what can I do?

    What else can people like me yearn for when they come to the end of their lives?

    A person who falls into darkness completely, do you still want to pull her ashore and save her?

    What a dream!

    The heart without emotion is like an ice cellar. Instead of covering it, you will be frostbitten by it. In the end, you can only give up.

    Even if the pain attacked loye''s senses, her steps were still steady, as usual, without revealing any information. If someone looked carefully, they would find that loye''s legs were shaking, and her skin was exuding black red blood.The smell of blood was brought to the smell of the four people behind by the breeze, but they thought it was the wound left by the fight before Luo Ye.

    "Ye''er, your wound has not healed. I''d better take a look at it for you." Luo Mingyan steps forward and holds Luo Ye''s arm through his cloak.

    He then found that Luo Ye''s arm he can hold in one hand, across the clothes is also light, he did not know, when Luo ye are so thin!

    The good-looking brow immediately wrinkled, Luo Mingyan desperate to open Luo Ye tightly wrapped in his cloak, "Ye Er, you let go, let me see, you let go."

    Luo Ye grabs the cloak and doesn''t move. The ice begins to spread and freezes Luo Mingyan''s hands. "Let go, hands."

    The blood continuously overflows from the corner of the mouth, but luoye is as indifferent as usual.

    Gao Mingkai and Gu xunying step forward to pull apart luomingyan. Luoye walks forward alone again. Luomingyan is not reconciled, but is pressed by them, and the ice on his hands slowly melts.

    No one said anything along the way, as calm as at the beginning.

    Only aiserqi followed quietly as before, but his eyes stubbornly fell on loye.

    In the silence, aiserqi spoke slowly, his voice was cold and heartless, mixed with some complex emotions, "commander, your time is running out, the wound is still bleeding, and you, the blood in your mouth will not be covered up."

    As the voice fell, all five stopped.

    Luo Mingyan and his wife looked at the thin figure walking in the front with unbelievable faces, and their hearts seemed to be hit hard.

 Chapter 158

    "Dang Dang!"

    The mask was knocked down by a silk thread, and loye''s reaction was half a beat slower, and he was seen with his face.

    For a moment, the air was solidified. Looking at the old face of luoye, which was covered with black and red blood, it seemed that a heavy hammer hit their heart.

    For a time, the four opened their mouths, but could not say a word. The scene in their eyes made them want to suffocate.

    "Oh! Are you satisfied? " Luo Ye chuckled and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth at will. He bent down and picked up the mask again. He wiped the dust with his cape and put it on his face calmly.

    Luo Ming Yan several people seem to be nailed in place, eyes full of brain is Luo ye that can''t see the appearance of the old face.

    "So that''s why you pushed me away?" Aiserqi came forward alone and hugged loye.

    Aiserqi buried her head in loye''s neck, smelling her unique flavor and rich bloody smell. Her voice was stuffy, with a strong sadness, as well as the previous expectation.

    "Let go."

    Loye''s voice was cold and heartless, which made his body shake slightly, but he didn''t let go as usual.

    Ice inch by inch condensation, elserqi was forced to let go.

    "Ye''er, you''ve been here alone for such a long time. Can''t we be the same as before?" After recovering from shock and suffocation, Luo Mingyan came forward and asked.

    "Since you slapped me, we''ve never been the same." This is the scene in memory, although there is no emotion, but I look disappointed at that time, so it is not difficult to guess what I thought at that time.

    "Xiao Ye, don''t be so heartless, OK? We used to be very close! You need us now. "

    "Xiaoye, now that the biggest threat in the world has disappeared and the hope of human beings has also emerged, you don''t have to work as hard as before. Will you leave the next thing to us?"

    Several people''s words fall in Luo Ye''s ears, which makes Luo Ye''s frozen heart not waver. On the contrary, there are still some sniffers.

    Without emotion, what else do you expect!

    But in addition to ruthless, no one knows this, even Luo Ye himself are indifferent.

    "I don''t need you. To me, you are just unimportant people. You just appear a little more in my life. Don''t be sentimental anymore, because it makes me feel disgusted.

    I''ve always lived alone, in the dark, with blood and with killing. I''ve always lived in this world to kill. So if one day I''m interested in you, maybe I''ll let you try my way of killing. "

    When he said these words, Luo Ye''s whole body exuded the murderous gas that was almost condensed into essence, and he could smell the smell of blood when he was close.

    This is the breath accumulated after killing countless people over the years. Even though Luo Ye''s body is in a state of disrepair, his foot on the corpse mountain is like the coming of death, which makes several people feel infinite fear.

    Especialy, elselch is one of the closest people to loye.

    He felt the murderous spirit of Luo ye from a close distance, which made his body tremble. He seemed to see Luo Ye standing on the corpse mountain. The whole sky and the earth were dyed red by blood, even the sun was red.

    He also seems to see the countless ghosts behind Luo ye, who crouch behind Luo Ye because of the existence of Luo Ye.

    It''s so powerful that even ghosts are scared! Elsie couldn''t help sighing.

    They are also psychopathic, but the gap between them is so big. Aiserqi droops his eyes and laughs at the last moment.

    Like thinking of something funny, the voice became louder and louder, and even the corner of his eyes burst into tears.

    Several people, including luoye, were attracted by the laughter of aiserqi. Looking at such aiserqi, luomingyan subconsciously felt that he would be the next luoye.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ~" the laughter continued, but the meaning changed.

    "Ace, you..."

    "Oh Aiserqi raised his hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes, and the corner of his mouth split into a big arc.

    Aiserqi released his personality that he had been trying to disguise for a long time, which was very similar to that of loye when he became black. "I''ve become like this too, miss. Do you like what I am now? Or do you like me before... "

    The appellation changed back to the original appearance. He gently put his hand on Luo Ye''s mask and stroked it slowly, as if stroking his lover''s face, so gently.

    "You look better now." I don''t know if it''s because I met someone who is similar to me. Luo Ye''s tone is slightly different.

    "But." Luo Ye topic a turn, let aiserqi heart jump, "you and I are different after all, I was born in the dark, live in the dark, born to kill, and you just like a fallen angel." Although fallen into the dark, there is still an angel''s heart - yearning for light, even a trace.

    "But I am not a fallen angel! My hands are also covered with blood, the only difference is that I yearn for the light, and I just live in the place of the intermediary Where darkness and light are together, it depends on which side is more than which!And he happens to have more darkness than light.

    "Oh Luo Ye laughs, the meaning is self-evident.

    They can never be of the same kind, because the two extreme people, there is always one direction to the light, and the other will live forever in the dark.

    All the way to stop, tonight no moon, loye walking in the dark, if not for the white hair and mask, she would have the whole person into the dark without a trace.

    Gao Mingkai and Gu Xunjing illuminate the road with their powers, and their actions are slower than in the daytime.

    "Rest tonight and continue tomorrow." The dilapidated body can''t stand the consumption of a long time. It''s the limit to walk for a whole day. I have to ask for a rest.

    "Good."

    Five people to each other speechless, only four people''s sight coincidentally falls on Luo Ye''s body.

    "Ye''er, let me help you treat your injury!" Luomingyan''s tone was almost praying. He put down all his body and prayed for someone to let her accept his own treatment.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Looking at the "brother" in front of him, Luo Ye nodded unconsciously.

    Seeing that Luo Ye was willing to receive treatment, Luo Mingyan immediately went to check. I''m afraid loye will go back.

    Luo ye, who had come back to God, didn''t know why he agreed. He looked dark and didn''t speak. He let Luo Mingyan heal himself with his powers.

    The treatment time is very short, but luomingyan is as wilting as eggplant.

    "How is Xiao Ye''s body?"

    All three people gathered around and asked the same questions.

    Luo Ming Yan just shakes his head and doesn''t speak. The good mood between his looks almost overwhelms him.

 Chapter 159

    The whole night, luomingyan didn''t say a word, his eyes were red, so he opened his eyes and watched luoye until dawn.

    Looking at the blue gray under Luo Mingyan''s eyes and the red blood in his eyes, several people know that Luo Ye''s body is definitely not optimistic.

    "Let''s go!" With a hoarse voice and a strong sense of fatigue, Luo Mingyan stood up. Because he didn''t sleep all night and suffered from mental torture, his body shook a little.

    Gao Mingkai stepped forward to help him, "Mingyan, are you ok?"

    Pushing away Gao Mingkai holding his hand, Luo Mingyan rubbed his eyebrows and said, "it''s OK, let''s go!"

    Several people didn''t say anything more. After walking for nearly two and a half hours, five people met with the team.

    Fei Yan took a person to greet to come up, "you went so long, all right! Let me show you. "

    The first thing to check is Luo Ye. Luo Ye shakes off Fei Yan''s hand and says, "no, let''s check them!"

    As an all-round doctor, Fei Yan''s sense of smell is more sensitive than ordinary people. In addition, he is a psionic, and his sense of smell is more acute. Almost when he is close to Luo ye, he can smell the thick and choking smell of blood from Luo Ye.

    "No, I smell your blood. It''s your own blood." Fei Yan holds Luo Ye''s arm tightly and doesn''t let Luo ye go away.

    Ice inch by inch spread, even if the face is twisted because of pain, Fei Yan still stubbornly does not let go, because he is too tight to pay attention to the thickness of Luo Ye''s arm.

    "Let go." Very flat voice, let everyone look at loye.

    "Let go!" Gu Xunjing steps forward and opens his face.

    Fei Yan looks at Gu xunying.

    "It''s no use." This is Gu Xunjing''s answer to Fei Yan.

    "The most intractable problem is solved, and then those monsters won''t be in our charge. Since the next disaster is aimed at those monsters, we can''t eliminate them all, we have to leave some to resist the disaster." Mu yuan came forward, looked at Luo ye, and looked at several people of Luo Ming Yan.

    From several people''s performance, and face, she has analyzed some things, these answers, ask Luo Ming Yan can know clearly.

    Because only luomingyan looks the most decadent, which means that he knows best.

    "Let''s go!" Looking at luoye, luomingyan opened his mouth again. With a voice, the extreme regret and sadness poured out, which made everyone panic.

    Fei Yan looked at the cyan gray under Luo Ming Yan''s eyes, and the red blood in his eyes. His face was pale, and his body was wobbly. He was a little worried. "Don''t you have to have a rest? You won''t be able to hold on. "

    "I''m fine." Said Luo Ming Yan to shake a head to want to let oneself sober for a while, but didn''t want to faint directly on the ground.

    The pressure for a long time, together with the physical condition of Luo ye, and the results of personal examination, made him nearly collapse in mood, and his spirit was hit. Because he didn''t have a good rest all the time, Luo Mingyan was directly crushed at this moment.

    "Is deputy commander OK! This suddenly fainted, isn''t consumption too big, didn''t rest well? "

    The team members are very worried about Luo Mingyan who suddenly fainted. Looking at his face, they can feel a strong sense of fatigue and decadence.

    Will Luo Ming Yan carried to a good simple tent, after a check, Fei Yan relieved, "Bai Qianqian, prepare some food! He''s OK, but he''s under too much pressure and doesn''t have a good rest before he faints. "

    "Good." Bai Qianqian turns and leaves.

    "Is there something you''re hiding from us?" Luo Ming Yan fainted, Mu yuan can only turn his eyes to Gu xunying them.

    After a while, Gu Xunjing told all the things one by one, which shocked the audience. Looking at Luo Ye''s calm appearance, his mood was complex and unspeakable.

    Why did it come to this!?

    "So, sister Ye''s physical condition is best known only by brother Mingyan, and you only know that sister ye will not live long, right! Moreover, in the research room of egret base, most of the fighting is done by sister Ye alone

    Mu yuan mercilessly suppressed the three people''s heart defense line, let the three people ashamed of difficult to look up, after all, this is the truth.

    Absolute wisdom makes Mu yuan precocious, and in terms of looking at problems, she thinks more than ordinary people, closer to the most real situation, and because of this wisdom, she dares to tell the truth.

    "But we have the same responsibility." Mu yuan topic a turn, let everyone''s eyes are shifted to their own body, Gu Xunjing three people are also looking at her.

    Mu yuan looks at Luo Ye''s thin and thin figure not far away, and her look is gradually dim. "Sister Ye has been like this for a long time. Since her hair turns white, she knows that she doesn''t have much time. We are really with assholes! I haven''t noticed sister Ye''s abnormality for such a long time. What''s more, we always blame sister Ye. "

    "Since then?" Aiserqi looks at Luo Ye''s figure, in the eyes is thick to submerge own remorse and the guilt."Rest! I''m going to see luomingyan. " Gu xunying ran away, no one saw him. He turned around and burst into tears.

    It''s all them! It''s all their fault!

    Gu Xunjing came to luomingyan and looked at him with a more decadent look. "Even if you don''t say it, we all know that Xiaoye''s body has gone, right! Because of us, because of us

    A mouthful of blood poured up his throat and overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Gu Xunjing wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and swallowed the rest of the blood hard. He had no other emotions except decadence, guilt, remorse and remorse.

    "At the beginning, Lin Shuo and Gao Mingkai warned us that we would regret it. Now it''s regret."

    The atmosphere here became lifeless. Everyone was silent. We could hear each other''s breathing in silence.

    On the other hand, in the middle of their conversation, Luo Ye leans against the tree and sleeps. She doesn''t see the rest. Of course, she can guess, but she won''t spend time guessing. Her physical condition is not optimistic!

    Now as long as it''s a matter of contribution and energy, as long as it can''t be done, Luo Ye won''t do it.

    Because of the mask, they didn''t know that luoye was asleep. They just thought luoye was resting and the identity of the king of zombies was still there. That''s why they misunderstood luoye.

    Only aiserqi watched luoye lean against the tree, looking sentimentally tender. He had made the decision to follow luoye after he left.

    "Miss, no matter where you are going, you can''t get rid of me!" The occasional flash of madness between the faces surprised everyone.

 Chapter 160

    As time went by, luomingyan woke up at dusk.

    But his eyes are empty, the whole person exudes decadent breath, in Feiyan to Gao Mingkai''s cooperation, luomingyan ate a bowl of rice.

    After eating, I still stare at the top of the tent without blinking, like a lifeless puppet doll.

    Looking at this, they shook their heads and went out.

    Luo Ye''s incident hit a lot of people, but for Luo Mingyan, Gu Xunjing and aiserqi, that kind of blow was painful, because their guilt and endless regret almost crushed them.

    Especially luomingyan, he knows what Gu Xunjing and aiserqi don''t know, and he slapped luoye for a trivial thing before.

    At that time, Luo Ye''s mask was knocked off, and her broken hair blocked her face, but I can imagine how painful Luo Ye was at that time!

    At that time, Luo Ye''s words clearly lingered in his ears, "until now, I found that a person, no matter how he changed, no matter what he lost, in the end, is still the same as he used to be, such as you, my brother."

    Now they seem to be able to feel what loye felt, because what loye said is completely verified.

    Now loye has no emotion, so she has changed back to her former self, ruthless, bloodthirsty, and some dark abnormal psychology.

    It turns out that luoye used to work hard to integrate into them! Just disappointed again and again, let her change her mind, so, will have the present situation.

    After they left, they sat on a stone and sighed. On the other side, luomingyan fell into memory.

    Falling into the memory of the day when he slapped luoye, luoye repeated his words again and again, and the disappointment in his tone made LuoMing Yan almost collapse.

    He still remembered that Luo ye had a word to say, my good brother

    What''s behind it!

    Now empty oneself, think carefully to know what is behind, probably is: unfair!

    Actually, he is selfish and treats the present luoye as the former luoye. He doesn''t distinguish the two. He just wants to make up for the debt. After losing part of his emotion, he behaves thoroughly.

    What a jerk!

    It is said that men have tears, but not to the sad place.

    Luomingyan, they are like this.

    Luo Ye sat still, Mu yuan noticed something was wrong, "after we all want to let some elder sister ye, what she said can''t be opposed, what she wants to do can''t be stopped, do physical work to rush to do, to put it bluntly, is to spoil elder sister ye all the time."

    "Mu yuan, you have heard that. We can still do that!"

    Someone secretly took a look at Luo ye, who was leaning against the tree for a long time, with pity and loneliness.

    "It doesn''t matter. Sister Ye''s health is not as good as before. It can be said that she is in her twilight years. In addition, she doesn''t have a good rest, so now she should be sleeping and can''t hear us."

    "Well! No, she''s not, really! "

    "I can''t imagine that a man as powerful as the commander will become what he is now!"

    "Commander, she has protected us with such a body for so long. Are we really so useless?"

    "Without the team leader, I don''t know what to do next. I feel that there is no bright future."

    "I feel the same way. Without the leadership of the team leader, I feel that I will not live long in this world."

    Everyone looked pale, as if they had undergone a great change.

    Mu yuan suddenly widened his eyes. Yes, that''s the reason. It''s because they rely too much on sister Ye. That''s why sister Ye is like this. After eliminating the biggest threat, she reveals her fragile and dilapidated body.

    Can''t help sneering, "Oh!"

    This success attracted people''s attention, don''t understand why Mu yuan smile.

    "He said to grow up, to be stronger and to protect sister ye, but who has done that? Who did it? Who is it? "

    The last few words Mu yuan almost roared out, his whole face was red, his forehead was blue, his eyes were red, and there were tears in it.

    Suddenly there was silence in the team. I had never seen Mu yuan like this.

    "Ha ha, we are really failing and cowardly, aren''t we? I have been hiding under sister Ye''s wings, but I am always talking about letting sister ye come back to stay for us, but we don''t want to catch up with her in the past.

    Now sister Ye has removed the last threat for us, so she stops with her broken body Mu yuan continued to say, completely ignoring the players gradually become pale face.

    "Now sister Ye has no ability to protect us, so we have no trunk, we have become a pack of loose sand, we have lost the broad wings, we have become so vulnerable, that''s why sister Ye refuses to look back and stay."

    "We I see"It''s our fault. It''s our cowardice."

    "From now on, I will be stronger, for myself, and more for the team leader."

    "Yes, we will be strong enough to protect the entire base and all the remaining survivors with our own capabilities."

    "We can do it."

    Mu yuan''s words stimulated them, but also let them open up, found their own mistakes and shortcomings, so they can independently walk towards the road of the strong.

    The first strong team in the new century has already taken shape at this moment.

    What they didn''t know was that Luo ye, who was leaning against the tree, knew their decision and witnessed the process of their real independence. Unconsciously, his mouth began to rise.

    Originally she was sleeping very well, but mu yuan''s roaring voice made her wake up successfully.

    Moved already some stiff body, the pain from all over the body makes Luo Ye frown slightly, and there is blood in the throat, Luo Ye presses down hard.

    Hard to stand up against the tree, she can clearly feel the shaking of her legs, even after a long rest is still so tired, this body, really still can''t do it!?

    It''s just like when I was reborn at the beginning. At the beginning, I couldn''t do anything because of my heart disease, or even have a big movement. Now I''m really failing and I don''t have the strength to do anything.

    Different reasons, the same is nothing can be done.

    "Miss, the food is ready. I know you need it. Go and have some!" It was only to upper loye that elselch became gentle.

    Luo Ye nodded and let aiserqi help her to walk to an independent tent. "Everything is in it. Miss, have a good rest after eating."

    Seeing with his own eyes that loye took off his mask and ate his first meal, elserqi left.

 Chapter 161

    "How''s the commander?"

    "It looks like she''s still sleeping. Let her sleep! Let''s do it next. " Fei Yan looks at the figure on the back of the steamed stuffed bun with a soft look.

    Last night, they agreed to go back to the symbiosis base when loye woke up. As for the remaining monsters, they didn''t want to deal with them.

    Now for them, only loye is the most important, they want to spoil her to the extreme in the last time.

    This is equivalent to making up for the debt to loye, as well as another kind of gratitude to loye.

    After living in the last world for such a long time, everyone''s heart is thin and cool. They are not saints and have no obligation to save those survivors. This time, they just act to prevent human extinction in their generation.

    Now that the biggest threat is gone, it''s up to them whether they go to help other bases or not, so they decided to go back to the symbiotic base.

    In addition to Luo Ming, Yan Gu Jing and aiserqi sitting on the backs of other people''s mutants, other people have their own mutants. Those who can''t ride will walk together. Walking on the desolate road seems to be a huge and daunting team.

    In the middle of the team, there was a black leopard with slender body, strong limbs, dark hair and sharp breath.

    On the leopard''s back lies a slightly curled thin figure, next to a bear of the same size, on which Gu Xunjing holds an umbrella for luoye, so as not to let the strong sunlight shine on luoye.

    Although he is already sweating and his arms are sore, Luo Mingyan insists on holding an umbrella for Luo Ye. Gu Xunjing occasionally wipes the sweat in his eyes for Luo Mingyan.

    "Ace, you..."

    "Don''t disturb me! Otherwise Kill you

    Feiyan wants to ask elserqi some questions. As an all-round doctor, he can see that elserqi has changed. He is very similar to loye, which shows that they are similar in a sense. If you want to know loye, it''s right to ask elserqi.

    But before Feiyan asked, he was interrupted by aiserqi. Aiserqi was playing with a delicate dagger in his hand and looked at Feiyan''s threat with evil spirit.

    The dagger is shining black and purple, and the fog of the same color is wrapped on it, which indicates that the dagger is covered with the poison of elserqi.

    In his eyes, Aiser''s morbid madness and paranoia made Feiyan panic, which was very similar to luoye, but without the bloody momentum of luoye standing on the corpse mountain.

    Finally, Fei Yan didn''t ask anything, just pay attention to the road ahead.

    Near two o''clock at noon, people are ready to rest in place, and eat by the way. Luo Ye wakes up at this time.

    Sit on the edge of the place to eat something casually, and then rely on the neck of steamed stuffed bun to empty themselves.

    "Host, have you ever thought about what the world will look like in the future?" At this time, he talked with Luo Ye mercilessly and abruptly.

    It rarely appears when loye''s mental power is gradually poor, and this time it appears because of something.

    "What does that have to do with me?" Loye sneered.

    "Host, symbiotic base is created by you. If it is true that you are the reason why the world is not destroyed? So, what do you want the world you save to look like in the future? "

    After listening to the merciless words, Luo Ye couldn''t help thinking deeply about the world she saved herself! It''s a pity to destroy it, but it''s not reconciled to not destroy it!

    Heartless was shocked by loye''s idea, "host, if you don''t want to destroy it, let it become what you imagine it to be! Let it change as you think. "

    "That''s a good idea! It''s interesting to grow up according to my idea Loye''s lips are raised.

    The ruthless man who finished the task was relieved. "Host, you won''t regret it. Maybe you will be happy to do it at the last moment before you die. I wish you success."

    After that, there was no sound. Luo Ye recognized the pleasure in the heartless voice and became more curious about what happened later.

    "Muyuan, come here for a moment." Luo Ye waved to Mu yuan, who was eating fruit not far away.

    Mu yuan trots to luoye and sits beside luoye, looking at luoye''s eyes. "Sister ye, what can I do for you?"

    "Give me one of your books. I haven''t used it." After thinking about it, Luo ye said nothing.

    "Oh Mu yuan pouted, a little disappointed. He took out a new book from his bag and brought a brand new pen with him! Pen is panda like, very cute!

    All the way, Luo Ye didn''t sleep any more. He sat cross legged on the back of the steamed stuffed bun and wrote something in the notebook. From time to time, he raised his head and supported his chin with a pen, as if he was thinking about something. Then he wrote his thoughts in the notebook.

    This change of luoye made everyone confused. For several days in a row, except for the time of eating and resting, luoye devoted himself to the book.

    Luo Ye has a short time to be active and awake every day, 24 hours a day. He sleeps most of the time. When he is in a good mood, he can be awake for seven or eight hours. When he is not in a good mood, he only needs four or five hours. In the middle of the day, he has to eliminate the time to eat."The head of the regiment sleeps most of the day. When he is awake, he never talks to us except eating or writing. How can we do that?"

    Seeing luoye fall asleep again, the players all sigh.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ It''s OK. There''s always a chance. There''s always a chance. " Many people can only comfort themselves in this way.

    All of us have other emotions besides this sigh.

    In the evening, a group of people eat in the room they are looking for, and loye wakes up vaguely.

    Bai Qianqian took the rice and vegetables and put them beside Luo Ye! There will be some spirit in it. " Then Bai Qianqian sat beside Luo ye, supporting the ground with one hand, and stroking his already protruding stomach with the other hand.

    Mental power looked at Bai Qianqian''s stomach. Luo Ye was puzzled. She seemed to have forgotten the time. "How long have you been pregnant? How long have we been away from the base? "

    White Qianqian looks a little confused, but also mixed with a strong worry, "I''ve been pregnant for almost five months, we''ve been out for three months."

    Despite some doubts, Bai Qianqian told Luo Ye truthfully.

    Luo Ye didn''t speak. He took off his mask and ate in silence.

    Looking at Luo Ye''s pale face, and the slow and hard action of chewing food, although Luo Ye seems to have no expression, Bai Qianqian seems to see Luo Ye''s strong appearance full of wounded heart.

    Watching Luo Ye slowly finish eating, Bai Qianqian takes away the plate with a smile and talks to Mu yuan where Luo Ye doesn''t notice. He tells them what''s wrong with Luo Ye.

    In Bai Qianqian''s description, their looks become dignified.

 Chapter 162

    "The situation of Xiaoye is too serious. Let''s not talk about it any more. Next, we will live according to the original track."

    Luo Mingyan seldom talks in these days, and his spirit is also depressed. His eyes often follow Luo Ye''s figure, and he is indifferent to other people.

    So now all things fall on Feiyan and muyuan, no matter how big or small the events are decided by them.

    As for Gu Xunjing, although he is not as spirited as Luo Mingyan, he also wants to be as silent as a changed person. He has no intention to manage the affairs in the team and is immersed in the memories of the past all day.

    As they changed, the atmosphere in the team became more and more strange, and everyone was silent most of the time.

    Feiyan their conversation, aiserqi clearly listen in the ear, "to die! Finally, I can always accompany you! miss! Hee hee

    There are several people who pay attention to aiserqi. When they see his face and tiger body shaking, what a ghost animal''s smile! It makes my heart bristle.

    Ah, I can only wait until I get back to the symbiotic base. I hope this weird atmosphere will be less.

    This is the voice of all the players.

    "Well, all of you, except the night watchman, go to sleep! Tomorrow morning, we have to go on our way, and strive for three Return to base in five days. " Originally Fei Yan wanted to say that he would go back in three days, but considering Luo Ye''s body, he added two more days.

    "Yes." All of them huddled together in groups and closed their eyes in the light of the fire.

    In the dark, only a few people kept their eyes open. Their eyes were glued to loye''s body all the time and never left for a moment.

    "Miss, I''ll accompany you! Always accompany you, as long as I always like this, soon will be like you! It''s a good feeling, isn''t it? " Aiserqi has not had a rest for several days in a row. Occasionally, if he can''t sleep, he will wake up immediately.

    There is a thick blue gray under his eyes. His eyes are covered with blood. His face is pale and haggard. His body function is also declining. It can be said that his present situation is not much better than that of loye.

    Luo ye can see their sight, but they can''t miss a piece of meat, not to mention they don''t have the spirit to manage.

    There was a fire in the room to disperse the cold air. Without the protection of loye, no one was really asleep. Everyone was on guard and fell asleep.

    Luo Ye didn''t last long after waking up, and he went to sleep very soundly. Probably, Luo Ye was the only one in this group.

    Baozi pan lies behind luoye and uses luoye as a back rest. In order not to disturb luoye''s rest, he deliberately takes a light breath.

    -

    "well Hoo It was more than two o''clock in the afternoon the next day when Luo Ye woke up again. He had been sleeping for a long time. The pain of tearing came from his slightly stiff body, which made Luo Ye groan and breathe heavily.

    "Ye''er, you wake up! Would you like something to eat? "

    Looking at Luo Ye wake up, Luo Ming Yan Xinxi asked, looking at Luo Ye sleep so long, he is worried that one day Luo ye will always sleep like that.

    Luo Ye stifles the pain on his body, sits up straight, reaches for his forehead, and nods when he hears Luo Mingyan''s inquiry.

    She needs food to replenish her energy. Although human food has little energy for her, it is better than nothing.

    Holding the food produced by the symbiotic base handed over by Luo Mingyan, Luo Ye takes off the mask and eats it in small mouthfuls, swallowing it with water.

    This kind of food is only half the size of the palm of her hand, but it''s easy for people to eat one piece. It''s made by the machines collected from the food processing factory after the base is on the right track, with different tastes.

    And the taste and taste are good, which also mixed with the taste of fruit, healthy and nutritious, this is the base of the general food.

    Because of the high production cost, the price is higher than other foods. However, because a small piece can maintain the daily consumption, many people still choose this kind of food.

    If you have plenty of points, you will buy some and store them, waiting for difficult times to eat.

    After all, everyone has experienced the feeling of starvation for such a long time, so it''s not surprising that there is such a move to store food.

    "Heartless, do you have anything else to add?"

    After another two days, I browsed it with a little satisfaction after Luo Ye''s painting.

    "Not bad." It took a long time to speak.

    Luo Ye Ming''s mouth, she seems to be able to feel the joy in the heartless tone.

    "Well Poof ~ "

    the itching from the throat made loye coughing, but he spat out a mouthful of blood at the next moment.

    Great pain accompanied, let the consciousness of Luo Ye start a little fuzzy.

    The mask fell down, and the black and red blood meandered down from the corner of Luo Ye''s mouth to the back of baozi. The dark and shiny Maodun stuck together.

    "Ye Er!""Xiaoye

    "Chief!"

    Everyone was flustered, watching Luo Ye spit out a mouthful of blood, and then his body fell back unconsciously.

    Consciousness is in chaos.

    The team fell into a panic, Luo Ye fell from the back of steamed stuffed buns in the moment, Luo Mingyan first jumped down to catch Luo Ye.

    Starting with the weight of only let luomingyan fall on the ground, let him slightly hurt, this let luomingyan more sad.

    Luo Ye''s thin body is tightly held by Luo Mingyan, who continuously radiates soft light into Luo Ye''s body. Luo Mingyan frantically repairs Luo Ye''s broken body.

    But no matter how hard he tried, the effect was very little.

    Until the powers dried up, luomingyan just stopped luoye''s blood, and his body couldn''t repair a bit.

    "No, no, I don''t want it." Power exhausted, luomingyan still tightly holding luoye, physical fatigue can not be ignored, the spirit also further collapse.

    Luo Mingyan''s eyes were black, holding Luo Ye''s arm gradually relaxed, and then he fell to the ground at the next moment.

    All of a sudden, the two teams were even more flustered.

    Elserqi came to them step by step with his spirit. He wanted to help them, but he didn''t have the extra strength. The others immediately helped. Half of them put up the tent, and the other half supported them.

    "Ace, you should rest more, or you''ll fall first." Feiyan came forward to hold the wobbly aiserqi, looking worried.

    "Go away! I don''t need you to take care of me. I''ll kill you. " Aiserqi''s threat is feeble. He wants to push Feiyan away, but he has no strength at all.

    "Don''t push it. Let''s go!" Feiyan strongly supports aiserqi and follows other people.

    Gu xunying followed at the end, and no one noticed his shaking hands.

 Chapter 163

    There was still darkness in front of her eyes. Many times, loye couldn''t see things with mental force, so she felt as if she had been familiar with and used to the darkness.

    "Are you awake, miss?"

    Although there was no change in the person lying on the bed, Elsie instinctively felt that she was awake.

    "How long did I sleep?"

    Tone is as always hoarse, but also with indifference, with the spirit of perception for a moment, she knew that she had returned to the symbiotic base.

    "It''s been a week."

    Luoye and luomingyan rest in the same place for several hours after they are in a coma. Feiyan checks for them and decides to return to the symbiosis base immediately. Everyone speeds up their journey, so they return to the symbiosis base two days later.

    A lot of things happened in the week after he came back. Luomingyan woke up the next day. Aiserqi was also advised to have a rest for a period of time, and his body was almost recovered.

    Within a few months of leaving the symbiotic base, the base was well managed by Shiyue and miser.

    Moreover, the production of fruit juice in the base has been put on the agenda. In the near future, we will be able to drink the same fruit juice as the last drink. The difference is that it is more healthy and nutritious than the last drink.

    The expansion of the base is also in progress, and everything seems to be back to the end.

    Has Luo Ye been sitting up for a week? I''ve been in a coma for so long, but I feel like I haven''t changed.

    "Bring some food! I want raw meat. " Luo ye did not have any taboo to say what he wanted, what has been announced, no matter how to cover it up is futile, not to mention no emotion also affectation what!

    Aiserqi stood up and straightened his wrinkled clothes. His eyes looked deep at loye, which was also mixed with crazy paranoia. "Miss, is there any difference between animal meat and human meat? Which do you prefer relatively? "

    "I prefer human flesh. The meat of animals is too coarse and hard to eat, but do you think I can eat human flesh without any problem?" Luo ye said with a smile.

    "I see."

    Without saying anything more, Elsie turned and left to prepare loye''s food.

    Soon everyone else knew that loye was awake. Originally, they wanted to take care of loye all the time, but for fear of disturbing her rest, they had to discuss that everyone should take turns to take care of loye. Today, it''s elserqi''s turn.

    "Ye''er, what have you done? Where does it still hurt? "

    "Xiao Ye, I''ll pour you water if you are thirsty or not."

    "Commander, you wake up at last. You scared us to death."

    "It''s good to wake up!"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ±

    "You are very noisy."

    Listen to their inquiry, Luo ye only feel brain Ren a burst of pain, can''t help opening a way.

    The crowd immediately fell silent, and the room was quiet, almost able to hear their own breathing.

    It was such a scene when elserqi came back. Everyone stood quietly in the same place and looked at loye without blinking. The atmosphere was strange.

    "Here is your food, miss." Elsie passed through the crowd and put the plate on the table of the sickbed.

    At the moment when the plate was put down, Luo Ye''s nose moved and the corners of his lips raised. He seemed to smell an unspeakable delicacy. However, it seemed that someone wanted to feed her with himself!

    "What animal''s meat is this?" Leaves picked up one side of the knife and fork, slowly cutting the meat in the plate asked.

    "It''s beef, miss." I don''t know if loye is aware of anything, but aiserqi stands aside and answers.

    He grinned wildly, but even if he realized it, he just wanted to make the young lady eat better. Since human flesh is the most delicious for the young lady, he would feed the young lady with himself!

    He has a lot of meat on him! Enough for miss to eat for a long time, but in order to die with Miss, he needs to shave less meat!

    This can be regarded as the whole person will be dedicated to miss it! Think about all feel happy!

    The crowd obviously felt the strange atmosphere between loye and aiserqi. What was more intense was the joyful breath of aiserqi. It was so strong that everyone felt it and looked at aiserqi.

    But the person concerned seems to know nothing. He looks at Luo ye all the time, with a strange sense of happiness and satisfaction on his face.

    "Oh Loye had a chuckle in his throat.

    The knife and fork in his hand stopped when he cut another piece of fresh meat and put it down slowly. "However, it seems that there is other meat in it! I don''t like it very much either... "

    "Know my temper!" Speaking of the middle of the conversation, Luo Ye''s fingers beat regularly on the dining table. "I don''t like people making their own opinions very much! However, I still want to ask, "does it hurt?"

    What''s on your own? What''s the pain?

    People don''t know what''s going on between Luo ye and aiserqi, they can only continue to look at it with a muddled face.

    "As long as it''s for Miss, ACE doesn''t feel any pain! On the contrary, I feel very happy and joyful, because ace can also help the young lady, and no one else can do that. " There was still a strange smile on his face, but the smile expanded after the voice fell.There was a sudden pause at the fingertips and silence returned to the room.

    After smelling the smell of human flesh and blood, loye felt that there were some signs of madness in the hemophile factor in her body, but the act of aslqi cutting her own flesh for her to eat made her even more angry.

    She didn''t understand where the anger came from, but she did want to press Elsie to the ground and give him a good beating to let him know his mistake.

    As for what''s wrong, Luo ye thought about it. Maybe he used his life to exchange for his rebirth, but now he is so cheap that he makes himself feel angry!

    The overwhelming pressure swept in, but only aimed at three people, others just felt a little bit of the terrible pressure.

    Luo Mingyan, Gu Xunjing and aiserqi lie on the ground uncontrollably, unable to move for half a minute.

    "I used my life to snatch you from death, but you don''t cherish it. Instead, you are so cheap. Do you dislike me?" Luo Ye''s voice is faint and makes people shudder.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ No... "

    The three raised their heads, squeezed out a word, and were pressed back.

    The plate was swept to the ground by Luo ye and became a pile of fragments. "Go and help me prepare another one. I want fresh raw meat."

    "Yes." Immediately someone responded and rushed to prepare.

    In addition to the three people lying on the ground, there is a broken plate, there is no change in the room.

    The remaining light of his eyes looked at the flesh cut from his body, which was stained with dust on the ground. He was disappointed and sad, but he didn''t realize it.

    "Cut your own flesh for me? Huh? Who gave you the right to do this with the body I saved? Very happy and happy? You seem to enjoy the pain of cutting

    Luo Ye''s words shocked everyone and made his back cold.

 Chapter 164

    In the end, all three were locked up by the order of loye, and all three were on and off.

    The last word that Luo ye said was to warn them not to be humble themselves, and not to waste the life she gave them, and to tell the watchmen when to figure it out and when to let them go.

    The atmosphere in the base is back to what it used to be, changing slowly according to the plan written down by loye, starting from managing uniforms.

    Then there''s housing, then there''s the usual food and clothing, and then there''s the mode of transportation.

    Luo ye once yearned for the life of ancient people who lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests, so she was committed to creating a pollution-free world surrounded by green mountains and rivers.

    Speaking of it, this is the only yearning in her heart, or the deepest one.

    The disaster time of Mu yuan''s calculation came soon, two days later than the calculation. At that time, everything was ready, but there was something unexpected.

    Many people came outside the symbiotic base because they didn''t go to other places with monsters before.

    At the time of the disaster, tests were being carried out and nearly 200 people failed.

    The sky soon darkened, lightning and thunder. I don''t know if the symbiotic base disrupted the original track of the world, and the thunder clouds gradually gathered, attacking not only the monsters but also the symbiotic base.

    Luo Ye is aware of the attack trend of Lei Yun for the first time. Regardless of everything, he extracts his whole mental power, which covers the whole base.

    A ferocious thunder and lightning split in the mental power of the shield.

    During this period, Luo Ye didn''t have to do anything, so his cultivation was not bad, and he didn''t have to be struck by thunder for a few times, but there were some mental injuries.

    All the people in the base, except those in power in loye, hid in underground shelters.

    People who have not passed the test outside the base also hide in the temporary shelter outside. The base is like a egret base, desolate and unpopular.

    "Xiao Ye, are you ok! Or we''ll find another psychic! You don''t have to insist any more. If the base is broken, we can rebuild it. "

    A crowd persuades beside Luo ye, the facial expression is dignified.

    Shiyue and luomingyan continuously transport healing powers behind luoye to protect luoye from injury, and also to transmit energy to luoye.

    "I''m fine, just a few thunder."

    The voice was as hoarse as usual, but there was no pain in it, so it made everyone feel relieved.

    Lanling, miser and Gao Mingkai, together with the base''s security team, enter the safe haven to keep the order inside.

    Lanling in the shelter is illuminated by luminous plants, which are as bright as in the daytime.

    Occasionally came a few conversations, as well as coughing, but there was no crying and decadent shadow.

    "Zuo Shi, the base will be OK, right?"

    There''s someone on the patrol to take care of the survivors.

    When someone asked what he wanted to ask, he looked at miser for a moment. His eyes were full of hope and expectation, as well as a trace of fear.

    The shelter became quieter, and even the patrols stopped to look at miser.

    After a while, miser laughed, "we are in this base, we have to believe that our base leader, she gave us a few years of stable life, so, even if we can not survive this time, we are worth it, at least we live a long time, and live a good life in the end."

    "But I believe that the base commander, because of her, so I am still there, because of her, so you are still there, and because of her, the whole base is still there."

    Missel''s words moved everyone.

    Yes!

    They have all seen the ability of the base leader. The base leader has already become an inviolable sacred in their mind. As long as there is a base leader, all problems are not problems.

    When people regain their confidence, the expectation and hope in their eyes are even greater.

    With hope, fear is completely suppressed.

    Lan Ling takes care of the other children like a little adult, and says a few words to them from time to time to eliminate their inner fear. Children are children. Even after the end of life, they are still only children. It is false to say that they are not afraid.

    "Brother Lanling, when the disaster is over, let''s build a big statue for the elder sister of the base leader!"

    "Yes! Some uncles said that the elder sister of the base leader was ill and very serious. We couldn''t do anything, so we thought of the statue. "

    "I''ve seen the elder sister of the base leader before. She''s very beautiful, more beautiful than anyone I''ve ever seen. Now the elder sister of the base leader can''t see her wearing a mask every day, so she can see it every day after building a statue."

    Children don''t know how to control the volume when they speak. When adults hear them, their eyes light up.

    Miser went to Gao Mingkai and said, "I think this method is feasible. The commander''s body won''t last long. We can''t change this fact. It''s better to implement it after the disaster! Use it to commemorate the commander and make up for some of our guilt. "ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ be it so! Xiaoye''s name should have been handed down for hundreds of generations. Go back and find someone to record everything! It''s history. " Gao Mingkai sighed. He couldn''t let go of the heaviness in his heart.

    The thunder cloud above the base split for 12 hours, countless, split a few thunder, the thunder cloud quickly dispersed, revealing the blue sky and white clouds that we haven''t seen for a long time.

    A few months after the end of the world, the sky seems to have lost its color. All day long, it is gray, as if covered with a layer of sand. Occasionally, when it is sunny, you can''t see the same blue sky and white clouds.

    The symbiotic base has been preserved without any damage. It''s just that the gray clouds moving in other places tell everyone that the disaster is still going on, but it''s none of their business.

    Lei Yun''s movement also tells them the strength of those monsters.

    "What a long lost color!" When the moon looked at the sky, she couldn''t help sighing.

    "Blue again?" Spirit can''t tell the color of things, Luo ye can''t help but ask.

    Everyone was a little stunned, then said with a smile, "yes! It''s more beautiful than ever. "

    The people in the shelter came out one after another. When they looked up at the sky, none of them did not give out a cry of surprise. Then there was a joyful celebration, and the excitement was self-evident.

    Why just see the blue sky and white clouds so excited?

    Because it implies that the end of the world is about to pass, the new era is really coming, and the dark days have finally passed. Many people shed tears of excitement.

    The final disaster has finally passed, and they all have survived. It''s not easy to come all the way!

    The symbiotic base is full of happiness.

    However, there were a few people who seemed to be isolated from others, without any happy expression.

 Chapter 165

    Time is in a hurry, many things are accelerated under the catalysis of time.

    "Host, I''m afraid these days are your last time. Do you have anything else to do?" Although it''s impossible to recover her emotions, it can guide the host to prevent her from having any regrets after her death.

    Luo Ye sits alone beside the bed, facing the French window of Nuo, but the blue sky and white clouds are invisible.

    "Commander, Bai Qianqian, she''s going to have a baby."

    When the door was pushed open, it was wither. He stood by the door, holding the door frame for breath, but he looked surprised and excited.

    Luo Ye''s rigid body moved. She knew that it was the limit that she could wake up now Come and help me

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ Good Weisser, who had been better, was slightly stunned and stepped forward to help him.

    When she felt the weight, she froze. When she looked at loye''s state, she understood that she was leaning on herself, just the weight

    Along the way, Luo Ye is like being carried in her arms by Weiser. In order not to make Luo Ye feel a little uncomfortable, Weiser walks very slowly.

    "Host, do you have any unfulfilled wishes?" Merciless see Luo Ye does not answer, changed a method to ask.

    Loye, leaning against wither, did not move! Does it count to destroy the world? "

    I''ve been through friendship for a long time, but I''m joking again!?

    What I get is betrayal, although I don''t hate them, but I really want to kill them, they also died, this life, I still look forward to friendship, but what do I get!? I''m just a substitute.

    Now I don''t want anything, and I don''t have any desire. I just want to have a look at the new baby, and then sleep quietly in an unknown place by myself. "

    Although she could not experience the feelings of the two generations, she still remembered her own mood at that time.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± No more words.

    As a high-tech intelligent product, it has no emotion and is more ruthless than loye, so it has no feeling for what loye said.

    Since the host says it has no wish, it has nothing else to do. It''s good to accompany the host quietly and wait for death.

    "Chief, here we are."

    As loye sleeps, wessel wakes her up.

    With the help of Weisser''s strength, Luo Ye stood up straight, leaving little mental power to disperse.

    "Commander, Qianqian has given birth to her. We have decided to let you name our child." Comfortable holding the child, now baiqianqian''s bedside, looking at the baby in his arms and baiqianqian on the bed happily.

    Luo Ye slowly walked a few steps, looked at the comfortable arms of the child, the newborn child wrinkled ugly, "is it a boy or a girl?"

    "It''s a girl." Bai Qianqian''s voice is weak.

    "Healing is a powerful power." Loye can clearly feel the mental power of a child.

    "The more you feel, the more you feel! An Yuxin, a nice name. " Heal the heart of all things, pure and kind.

    The two of them look at each other and smile. Obviously, they also like the name.

    "Commander, what''s the meaning of this name?" Leisurely and gently put the sleeping child in Bai Qianqian''s arms, and they looked at Luo Ye expectantly.

    Luo Mingyan found a soft and comfortable chair and put it behind Luo Ye. Luo Ye sat down tremblingly.

    Ward looking at Luo Ye''s action suddenly silent, they think of the results of the month after the examination, she is now at the end of the crossbow!

    "The ability of healing department is very rare. She has a special ability. She can heal injuries and people''s hearts. I hope that in the future, under her influence, there will be fewer people like us in the world, not bound by the disasters brought by the end of the world. Selfishness and greed will only make the world worse."

    Said such a big sentence, Luo ye all some wheezes, aiserqi timely handed over a glass of water.

    Luo ye only took a sip and did not move.

    "Yes! If we really say that, in the new century, everything is developing in a good direction, but people''s hearts are still not changing back! "

    "The end of the world is so long, how can it be said that it will be better if it gets better?"

    "Human heart

    Comfortable and white Qianqian more and more strange atmosphere, some helpless.

    "Wow ~"

    a baby''s cry resounded throughout the ward, attracting everyone''s attention in the past.

    Luo Ye''s attention was also attracted in the past. She noticed from her mental power that the child was looking at herself.

    An Yuxin''s crying stopped immediately, and his grape like eyes looked at Luo Ye sitting on the edge of the hospital bed without blinking. Everyone was stunned at this scene.

    "An, Yu, Xin!" In a strange way, Luo ye called out the child''s name word by word.Unexpectedly, after hearing the name, an Yuxin suddenly grinned.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± All the people in the room were stunned on the spot.

    Such a small child can laugh, which they have never heard of, especially as a doctor Fei Yan, his reaction is greater than anyone else.

    "This, this child..."

    "It''s not unusual to have such a strong mental power." Loye gives the answer.

    "The new century is the beginning of human evolution. For every couple, their abilities may be passed on to their children. The achievements of their parents are the abilities of their children in the future."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ That''s true. " Some people agree.

    Since Fuluo''s chair is all right, I''ll stand up

    "Ye''er, we''ll send you." Luomingyan and aiserqi come forward to hold luoye''s arm.

    "Good." Luo Ye nodded slightly.

    After returning to his room, Luo ye let everyone leave, lying alone on the bed, empty thoughts.

    It''s the way she''s been lately.

    "Look out of the window, host! There''s something there. " The heartless voice suddenly remembered.

    Luo Ye stood up and looked out of the window, where a statue was being pulled up, which was what she looked like when she was the most beautiful.

    "How nice!"

    This may be loye''s last word.

    All day long, Luo Ye sat alone on the bed, looking at his statue outside the window, watching all the people in the base put a flower under the statue, and then watching the statue stand for a long time.

    Everyone''s face expression is different, but the only thing is the same, their faces are full of happiness.

    Other people feel some pain in their heart, looking up at the direction of luoye as if they have a soul in their heart.

 Chapter 166

    Looking at the ice blue, bottomless lake, Luo Ye looked indifferent.

    Here will be her permanent sleeping place, a little ironic, Luo Ye pulled the corner of the mouth.

    With the white fish belly in the sky, Luo ye walked slowly into the lake, covered with a layer of ice, isolated from the lake.

    How to say!

    Although there is no emotion, but the heart is still some give up, but the end of life, what can be nostalgic it!

    Loye''s body sank to the bottom of the lake.

    The whole person is lying in a transparent and delicate ice coffin. The ice coffin is wrapped with aquatic plants and red and black flowers on the other side, adding a beautiful scene to the dark lake bottom.

    Luo Ye''s body in the ice coffin has gradually changed, back to the beautiful at the beginning, and his eyes have gradually recovered, but he is still absent and can''t see.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ Goodbye. " The lips move and the eyes close.

    At the same time, all the mutant animals in the symbiotic base seemed to feel something. They all fell on the ground, their heads in the same direction. Baozi got up from the ground, raised his head and howled.

    There are too many emotions in the voice, such as sadness, farewell, unspeakable sadness and complaint.

    Other mutant animals also howl along with the bun.

    The whole base was filled with the howl of the mutant beast, waking up the people who were still sleeping.

    Everyone got up, puzzled to look at the base of the mutant beast, do not know what they are crazy in the morning.

    Luomingyan knew what happened as soon as they heard baozi''s howl. They didn''t even want to believe it, so they rushed out of the room at the first time.

    "Ye''er, ye''er, are you there? Ye''er, open the door!" Luomingyan knocked on the door crazily.

    "You go away." Aiserqi pushed luomingyan away and ran into luoye''s bedroom door.

    The next moment Gu Xunjing bumped into it, but they didn''t. they ran up together for the third time.

    Bang!

    The door was knocked open, making a heavy sound, like a heavy hammer in the hearts of the people.

    "Qianqian, be careful! Slow down Comfortable arms holding crying more than the child, while carefully supporting the white Qianqian arrived at the door of Luo Ye.

    "Huhu ~" Bai Qianqian held the door frame and gasped, his face was still a little pale, and he was still wearing a sick suit, "commander, commander, she..."

    "Xiao Ye, she''s gone." Lin Shuo stood at the back, looking at the room with both eyes.

    The whole base received the news that loye was missing. Everyone came to the center of the base, where there was a statue of loye. Everyone had a colorful flower in his hand, with tears in his eyes.

    "I, I know where the base leader''s sister is." Just as the crowd was grieving, a small voice rang out in the crowd.

    Luo Mingyan, who was standing in the front, turned his head and saw a small white hand in the middle of the children. He raised his hand and looked at them timidly.

    "I awoke a special ability not long ago, that is to see something I want to see, but it''s hidden. I saw the elder sister of the base leader in the lake of the base.

    The elder sister of the base leader is so beautiful. She sleeps in the ice coffin. The ice coffin is transparent and very beautiful. It is full of beautiful flowers, which are very similar to the flowers on the skirt of the elder sister of the base leader. There are red and black ones.

    The elder sister of the base leader was dressed in red and black, just like the ancients, and she slept peacefully. " Green jade eyes with stars, as if to see what the scene of prosperity.

    "Is that so?" Everyone was relieved and sadder at the same time.

    Did she sleep alone at the bottom of the lake without leaving a word? In the end is not able to die together ah!

    Aiserqi quietly pulled out the dagger, a little bit close to his heart, now with you to die, should not be too late! A sad smile will pierce my chest.

    "What are you doing, ace?" Lin Shuo knocked out the dagger in his hand and looked at him with hatred. "Do you want to waste Xiaoye''s life by doing this? Do you know that you are alone with Xiaoye now? She is you, you are her

    "But miss, she''s gone! Now I have no hope to live, let''s die together! Let the whole base be buried with Miss, OK! Miss, you''ll be alone Aiserqi''s body gradually emits the deep purple poison gas.

    No way, in order not to let others moderate, Feiyan hand in aiserqi''s neck split.

    "I''ll send him back, and you''ll look at Xiaoye for us." Fei Yan catches AI Si er who faints, and takes him to leave with a charge.

    "Roar ~"

    "funeral, zombie, is the sound of zombie." The roar of zombies came from outside the base, which made some people behind the base afraid.

    Even after a long time, the fear of zombies still exists.

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s probably from the zombie world! They should feel that the chief of the base has passed away, so they will come. You are from behind. Maybe they are not very clear. Don''t be afraid. They are also part of us! I just don''t know if we can be the same without the base commander. " Someone explained it to them."Yan, Su, here you are!" Shi Yue came forward to greet the group, with a farfetched smile and tears.

    Yan and Su nodded, looking at the statue of Luo ye and said faintly, "the king is gone, and she has not been able to leave the next generation, so we are here to take the child named Lanling."

    "Take me to the zombie world? Why did you take me there? " Lan Ling passes through the crowd and comes to them.

    Su patted Lan Ling on the shoulder and said, "this is what Wang told us when we were leaving. She trusts you, and you have half of human beings and half of zombies. So it''s most appropriate for you to be the new king of zombies. We will always obey the will of the king."

    "What else does sister ye say?" Lan Ling looks forward to su.

    "Wang said that we will always be a family, and the family should support each other." Su said with a smile.

    The funeral of the base was held for three days. Because of the arrival of the people in the zombie world, the funeral was held ceremoniously. However, because loye was permanently sleeping at the bottom of the lake, part of it was omitted.

    The whole lake was covered with white petals and lanterns made of candles.

    Every corner of the base is littered with paper money made by the people themselves, and white silk is hung in front of the doors of every household for three months.

    The growth rate of the base did not make any progress two months after loye''s death, but officially started in the third month. According to the development written by loye before his death, it did not fall at all.

    But the upper level of the base is still not slow down, there are still some decadence.

    "Lanling, we''ll take it away. We''ll come back from time to time in the future. You''ll be very sad, too!"

    Yan and Su they took Lan Ling, leaving only a few words.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    In the second year of Yelo''s death, everything changed dramatically.

    The whole world has become what loye imagined.

    This is the best result.

 Chapter 167

    Luoye -

    when you open your eyes, you can see the strange space, but there is a warm breath.

    The pain of dying in the zombie group seems to be still there. I accepted part of the memory of the original owner. Yes, I only accepted part of it, but that part also made me unable to accept it for a while.

    There is no other reason, because I have never felt the love, now I can clearly feel it from the memory of the original owner.

    Later, the meticulous care of the elder brother of the original owner made me even more at a loss. I didn''t even smile and rigidly accepted the care from the elder brother of the original owner. I didn''t know what I was thinking.

    I only know that I like this kind of emotion, so I try to disguise myself, try to become the same as the original owner.

    But I am not the original owner after all, so in the end, I exposed my bad attitude. I wanted to make Luo Mingyan, who had been my brother for several months, hate me. Then, I could leave without any guilt.

    I''m still wrong. Not everyone in the world will hate people like me. I jumped downstairs and he followed me.

    For a time, I didn''t know how to do it. In the end, we didn''t do anything, but I knew that there was a part of me that was soft for him.

    Later, the end of the world came as scheduled, and I let them go step by step, but the blow of becoming the king of zombies caught me by surprise, and I tried my best to hide my identity.

    Because it''s my only idea to stay with them and protect them.

    Later, a little girl and a woman were joined in the team. The little girl''s IQ was very high, so I raised my vigilance. Finally, because of her high IQ, I let her go.

    The woman who joined the team, I hate her, because she encouraged luomingyan to abandon the original owner in her previous life, and now she constantly stirs up the relationship between us.

    Finally, under my conspiracy, the woman was bitten to death by me. Therefore, I ate the first piece of human flesh in history. I suffered for it, but what''s the use!

    I left the team, alone in the dark to protect them, I took a team on the way, and finally returned to them.

    Slowly, I found that my heart melted for them, so I can''t leave them.

    It''s a lot of time for me to open up my heart for the new team, and it''s a pleasant experience for them.

    Later, because of some things, I left the base. According to the memory of previous life, I found a place that was still intact in the last life, where I built a symbiotic base.

    On the way, I didn''t expect to encounter such a zombie, so I was in a coma because of carelessness. In order to save the people in the team, I exhausted my powers and fell into an unconscious sleep.

    When I wake up, the base has already taken shape. I''m very happy that the next thing is still going in a good direction.

    I held a celebration of the completion of the base, but I didn''t expect that to happen later.

    Three of my closest and most trusted people were injured seriously. Two of them were dead when I got there, so I tried my best to save them with my life.

    Walking took away their feelings, their attitude towards me changed a lot, and then I left alone and killed the powerful monster I made.

    The decrease of life expectancy caused a sharp decline in my physical condition. Later, in order to maintain the normal operation of the space, I drained my emotions.

    In order not to let their efforts void, so I get rid of the biggest threat, for which I paid the price of life.

    When the first child on the base was born and there was hope, I knew that my time was up.

    So I was sleeping on my own forever at the bottom of the base lake.

    Luomingyan -

    I was born again too. Ye''er used her life in the previous life to exchange my rebirth in this life, but I didn''t expect ye''er to never come back.

    Rebirth ye''er is a completely different soul. She is powerful and fascinating.

    Before long, I was addicted to her. I tried my best to help him, and then warmed her cold heart a little bit. I succeeded.

    It was just a hesitation that made me lose her again. Even if I met again later, I knew that there was a barrier in my heart that I couldn''t get over, and I couldn''t go back to the beginning again.

    Leaf son wants to leave, I and others resolutely follow her, do her strongest backing.

    Later, we built symbiotic base together, as if all of a sudden back to the end.

    But we still did not suppress their emotions, we let loye feel embarrassed and irritable, so after being rejected, we went out alone to play strange distraction.

    We overestimate our own strength, which makes us pay the price of life. Strangely, we actually survived.

    At first, we didn''t know the reason, but slowly, we knew that we could survive because of Ye Er, who used her life span to replace us.A lot of things happened during that time, which caught us off guard.

    Later, there were many monsters, which were man-made. We found the source of the monsters.

    Ye Er led us into the innermost part of the research room.

    We watched ye''er deal with the powerful monster alone. We watched ye''er get hurt, but there was nothing we could do.

    At that time, we knew that Ye Er would not live long, so we tried our best to make Ye Er happy and not tired. We wanted to make Ye Er live long in this way.

    Ye Er''s body is not as good as day by day. She sleeps most of the time every day and can''t even find us moving her body.

    We are sad, guilty, but helpless.

    We knew very well that we couldn''t keep her.

    Aiserqi also changed in this roar. He didn''t hide himself. He became very similar to Ye Er, but without Ye Er''s bloodthirsty and cold.

    Because I found that he occasionally stands alone in the sun, which means that he likes the sun, which is totally different from Ye Er.

    We have been living in our own world, which is full of guilt and helplessness, as well as the sadness that is almost buried, until the birth of the first child in the base.

    As we all know, that child represents hope, the hope of mankind, and the new world has really come.

    Ye''er named the little child Yuxin. It''s a beautiful name.

    The next morning, all the mutant animals in the base suddenly began to moan.

    I have a feeling that it tells me that I have lost an important thing forever. I know that it is Ye Er who left.

    We ran to ye''er''s room, but we couldn''t find her. Later, a child told us that ye''er was sleeping at the bottom of the lake in the base, and the place where she was sleeping was very beautiful.

    Later, people from the zombie world came. They took Lan Ling with them according to Ye Er''s will. We held a grand funeral.

    Time does not let us forget her, but more and more profound.

    After a period of decadence, we perked up and made the whole world what Ye Er expected.

    And then live alone in the new century until the end of your life.

    We don''t waste any of our lives.

 Chapter 168

    Gu Xunjing -

    that day, I met a person who made me persistent for half of my life.

    In the first half of my life, I was in a muddle. I was bored all day. Later, when the end came, I was caught off guard.

    I was lucky enough to survive and gain powers. Although I had some chicken help, it was better. I couldn''t stand the control of my peers. I left alone.

    When I first left the team, I had a miserable life. People are social animals, which is not wrong.

    But in absolute strength, social life can be ignored.

    After a period of experience in the end, I seem to return to the way before the end, boring, endless boring.

    Wandering in the night, I met an interesting person, my legs can''t help but keep up with her, a few days I gradually came to a shock conclusion.

    She, the interesting girl, is not human. She can drive zombies. All zombies listen to her. Her every move is like a natural king.

    Then I was exposed. No, I was exposed in the beginning.

    She was so powerful that she noticed my existence for a long time, but she didn''t expose it all the time. The first time I was arrested, I was not afraid. Instead, I calmly rubbed with her. I don''t know what kind of mentality I had at that time!

    Later, we talked for a night, and I learned her experience and identity. The next day, I was sent to "protect" several other people, four men and a little girl.

    This is a group of strange partners, from that day on, the gear of fate began to turn, we were tied together.

    Get along, I no longer feel bored, gradually integrated into them, and then the interesting girl came back, we experienced a lot together.

    And I have more and more strong interest in her, until later, this interest unconsciously became like, and then became love.

    I deeply buried this love, because I see there are people with the same mind as me, because their eyes also have the same emotion as me.

    Dazzling powerful people always emit a strong light, it constantly attracts us.

    Because of some things, her identity was exposed. We had to leave the base. A group of people followed her to find a new residence. No one complained. From that time on, I knew that this must be a strong team in the future.

    Under her leadership, we built a symbiotic base together, and we really have a home.

    She suffered a lot in order to protect us. She even went into a coma several times. The most serious one was to deliver life to me and the other two people.

    Because of our own fault, she paid the price of her life. It''s hard to lose her.

    We fell for a long time, until the first time we really met her face to face, the woman beside her woke me up with a word. She gave me my life now, that is to say, I am alone with her.

    I no longer practice myself, no longer decadent, I want to live with her life, even if there is no light in the next half of my life, I try to change the whole world according to her idea.

    Watching the little girl named Yuxin grow up slowly, I have a new ambition, cultivate her to grow up, let the little girl become a strong person like her.

    With emotional sustenance, I gradually forget the pain after she left.

    Only occasionally midnight dream back, tears still wet the pillow.

    Elserqi -

    I always thought I was an unfortunate child, and I was alone from the beginning.

    A person to do all the things, the family has always only one nanny, nanny does not like me, I do not care, as long as she cooks every day, the rest do not care.

    That''s what I think.

    I have countless classes every day, such as etiquette class, dance class, language class, economics class, trading class

    These courses made me spin like a top. I was very tired. I committed suicide many times, but every time I was rescued at the critical moment.

    My parents accused me and abused me in front of the hospital bed. They told me frankly that I was a tool to help them become the richest man in the world.

    Is money and power really that important?

    I began to become less and less like myself. After I killed a stray cat, I became more and more uncontrollable. I fell in love with blood and killing.

    But this is still a society ruled by law. I''m like a cockroach and mouse living in the dark. I long for light but dare not touch it. I''m timid, pitiful and pathetic.

    The darkness is constantly eroding me. I feel that I have never got light, so I long for light, even a little bit. In the future, I know that this is the difference between me and her.

    As I grew up, I became outstanding and talented in all aspects. I became the best of my peers. At the same time, my parents praised me for my success.Those verbal and material rewards I despise.

    Genius and madman are two extreme words. They seem to be integrated into my ancient blood. Half genius and half madman. Many times, genius and madman are together.

    Because of my age, I am still suppressed, but that doesn''t mean I will be suppressed forever.

    After waiting so long, I''m not afraid to wait a little longer.

    Just when I was about to be able to control my life, the sudden disaster caught me unprepared, and all my plans failed.

    I found that I had awakened the spatial power, which made me feel disgusted. It made me feel that I was the mobile warehouse of others, and my life was still in the hands of others.

    Later, I met her, the bright goal and hope for the rest of my life. I was never so happy. What I wanted was spatial powers.

    Because I can take out what she needs anytime and anywhere, which no one else can do.

    From the first time I met her, I knew that she and I were of the same kind, but there was still a whole galaxy between us, which was the width I could not cross.

    Most of the time, I look at her back, just follow her steps along the way.

    Later, a lot of things happened, let me regret, regret just follow her steps and not go with her, or over her to protect her.

    She saved me and gave me a new life, but she died soon after.

    I nearly collapsed, originally wanted to go with her, but was stopped, how can''t die.

    Later, I was taken care of. Every day, no matter where I went, there were three or four people behind me. I couldn''t die. I couldn''t go with her. I was once decadent.

    Later, when I figured it out, they let me out, and I saw a whole new world.

    The world was reorganized according to her idea. I was like a fish in water and found a new hope.

    I decided to go the way she had gone. I started a long journey. There was always a black leopard around me.

    This is her partner. It''s called baozi.

    Since I was ready to walk her way, Baozi followed me and thought that it also missed her, so we set foot on the journey.

    Life gradually came to an end, I returned to the place where we met for the first time, I sleep there forever, with all the scenes I saw, and the deep missing of her.

    And baozi, in the journey, will always follow her.

 Chapter 169

    "Uncle Jing, can we have a rest?" An Yu''s heart is soft, and Nuo Nuo sounds with some grievances, pulling Gu Xunjing, who is deeply in memory, back.

    At this time, an Yuxin was five years old, that is to say, it was five years since Luo Ye died.

    Today is an Yuxin''s birthday. She knows that this day is special, because the beautiful and incredible woman sleeping at the bottom of the base lake. Her mother says that she is the greatest person. Because of her, they will have their present life.

    She knew from her memory that her name was hers, which she liked very much, so she always called her aunt Ye.

    Gu Xunjing stood up and looked at the sweating bun. His cold heart softened, and he waved to an Yu, "come and have a rest!"

    An Yuxin immediately stood up, and Deng ran to Gu Xunjing''s side. His energetic appearance was different from that before, "Uncle Jing, tell me more about Aunt Ye! I still want to hear it. I don''t feel tired of it! "

    "You spirit Gu Xunjing points an Yuxin''s forehead, then starts to recall little by little, and then talks about it.

    When Lan Ling came here, he saw such a scene and grinned.

    After five years of hard work in the zombie world, Lan Ling''s face became softer and softer. Without disturbing them, Lan Ling leaned against the tree trunk and listened quietly. The scene of the past appeared in front of her eyes.

    "Well, aunt Ye is so great! If only I could see her. At that time, aunt ye must have suffered a lot every day. I love her very much. " Different from the past, this time Anyu heart after listening to say the thoughts of the heart, let the two people beside heartache unbearable.

    "Come to dinner!" Zhang Huihui stood at the door and cried in the direction of the three.

    An Yu''s heart suddenly jumped up from the ground and hugged Zhang Huihui''s leg. "Aunt Huihui, what delicious food did you make today?"

    Zhang Huihui takes an Yuxin in her arms and walks into the room. As she walks, she chats with an Yuxin and ignores the other two.

    It''s been like this for five years. Everyone seems to be used to Zhang Huihui''s attitude, but at this time, there is an unspeakable heartache. After Luo Ye''s death, all of them are not the same as before!

    When Luo Ye died, Zhang Huihui was still working outside. When she came back with a beautiful and incredible rose, the whole base was hung with white sails. At that time, she knew that the girl had been dead for almost five or six days.

    Later, she planted the rose by the lake. Then she knelt down in the same place for three days and three nights. After she fainted, she was sent back. From that day on, Zhang Huihui changed and became not close to others, except Anyu.

    "Here we are. Let''s go!" When baiqianqian and Shiyue came out with plates, all the people had come and sat around the table.

    "No, it''s not all here. Elsie hasn''t come back yet." Gu Xunjing''s tone is a little heavy.

    It has been more than half a year since aiserqi left, and there has been no news. Some time ago, some people said that they saw him. In addition to losing a lot of weight, people are still very good, which makes them feel relieved.

    It''s just that there is a lack of one person after all. I feel that there is something missing.

    Looking at Zhang Huihui, who is sitting alone and joking with an Yuxin, she sighs and walks over. With a strong attitude, she pulls the person to the dining table and presses Zhang Huihui''s shoulder to make her have to sit down.

    "It''s been five years. Why can''t we look forward? Is this your reward to the team leader? " A hundred thousand took a deep breath.

    "Nothing can''t pass. In five years, some things have passed. Let him pass! Let go of yourself, commander. She certainly doesn''t want us to become what we are now. Let her heart breathe the brand new air that commander brings us, OK Say, a hundred thousand thousand almost all want to cry out.

    "Mom doesn''t cry." An Yu''s heart is still small, and he doesn''t understand many things.

    But she knows that on this day of every year, most people in the base are very sad, especially those uncles and aunts who are close to her, so she behaves well on this day.

    Comfortable looking at his wife sad, can not help but sad, in the side constantly comfort.

    On the other side, eiserqi and baozi stand on an abandoned high building and watch the direction of the symbiotic base with baozi.

    "It''s time again, miss, do you know? We really miss you

    "Ouo ~" steamed stuffed buns in one side with the voice of aiserqi.

    "Let''s go!" Aiserqi touched the smooth hair of the bun, and one man and one beast disappeared on the roof.

    The base at night is illuminated by fire.

    Whether it is adults, children or the elderly, everyone looks different, holding a delicate lantern in his hand, the fire will illuminate the whole lake.

    One by one, the lanterns were put into the lake, during which no one made a sound.

    When all the lanterns are finished, the surface of the lake becomes very beautiful. Everyone cheers up and looks at the center of the lake opening slowly. The melodious song starts slowly.This song was written by the children after listening to the story of Luo ye for a long time. The lyrics are not very gorgeous, but the whole song tells about Luo Ye''s greatness and life, which makes the listeners cry and the listeners sad.

    Elsie, who was alone, sang the same song at the same time.

    After singing, several women came forward with their children in their arms and stood in the front.

    In five years, a lot of new lives have been added to the base. The one who stands at the front is the one who has just given birth to a child this year.

    They will receive all the blessings at the beginning of their lives.

    The beautiful and sad night ends at midnight, and everyone goes back to their own homes. The difference is that at this time of year, the new born children don''t cry.

    Even the weekday favorite crying children, in this night are extremely quiet, let everyone feel incredible.

    "I''m leaving. I''ll see you again when I have time. Let me know if you need anything." The next afternoon, Lan Ling is going to return to the zombie world. Before he leaves, he says goodbye to everyone.

    "We are still a family. You are welcome to come back here any time."

    The knot was finally untied, and the relationship between the people seemed to return to its original appearance.

    Lan Ling looks back, then everyone''s eyes look at Zhang Huihui, and everyone is waiting for her answer.

    "Welcome back any time." Finally, Zhang Huihui put down the resentment in her heart, and her eyes became clear. Maybe it''s time to put it down.

    The base and the world are getting better and better, and we are getting better and better.

    End of this pape